IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 ^ 
 
 "^ 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 (A 
 
 2a 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1^121 |2.5 
 
 |J0 ^^™ M^H 
 
 i ^ m 
 
 
 |l.25 |U 
 
 iJ4 
 
 
 < 
 
 6" - 
 
 
 ► 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 873-4503 
 
 <V 
 
 
 lO' 
 
 \\ 
 
 
 ^i^ 
 
 
 o^ 
 
 ^<i> 
 
.^;^* 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHIVI/ICMH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical IVIicroreproductions /institut Canadian de microreproductions histori'ues 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for filming. Features of this 
 copy which may be bibliographicaliy unique, 
 which may alter any oi the images in the 
 reproduction, or which may significantly change 
 the usual method of filming, are checked below. 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 n 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 I I Covers damaged/ 
 
 Couverture endommagie 
 
 Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaur6e et/ou pellicul6e 
 
 I I Cover title missing/ 
 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 I I Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartes gdographiques en couleur 
 
 Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 □ Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 Plane 
 
 iches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Relid avec d'autres documents 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La re liure serr6e peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 distortion le !ong de la marge int^rieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajoutdes 
 lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, 
 mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas 6t6 film6es. 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires suppldmentaires: 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire 
 qu'il lui a itti possible de se procurer. Les details 
 de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du 
 point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la mithode normale de filmage 
 sont indiqu6s ci-dessous. 
 
 r~~\ Coloured pages/ 
 
 n 
 
 This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est filmi au taux de reduction indiqud ci-dessous. 
 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommagdes 
 
 Pages restored and/oi 
 
 Pages restauries et/ou pelliculies 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxe< 
 Pages ddcolor^es, tacheties ou piqu^es 
 
 Pages detached/ 
 Pages ddtach6es 
 
 Showthrough/ 
 Transparence 
 
 Quality of prir 
 
 Quality indgale de I'impression 
 
 Includes supplementary materii 
 Comprend du materiel suppl^mentaire 
 
 I I Pages damaged/ 
 
 I I Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 
 r~l Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 
 I I Pages detached/ 
 
 I I Showthrough/ 
 
 I I Quality of print varies/ 
 
 I I Includes supplementary material/ 
 
 Thfl 
 toi 
 
 The 
 poa 
 oft 
 flln 
 
 Ori 
 
 be{ 
 
 the 
 
 sioi 
 
 oth 
 
 firs 
 
 slot 
 
 ori 
 
 □ Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition disponible 
 
 The 
 she 
 TIN 
 whi 
 
 Mai 
 diff 
 enti 
 beg 
 righ 
 reqi 
 met 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partiellement 
 obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, 
 etc., ont 6t6 filmdes A nouveau de facon ^ 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 10X 
 
 
 
 
 14X 
 
 
 
 
 18X 
 
 
 
 22X 
 
 
 
 
 26X 
 
 
 
 
 30X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 1 
 
 vi 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12X 
 
 16X 
 
 20X 
 
 24X 
 
 28X 
 
 32X 
 
The copy filmed here hes been reproduced thenks 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 Douglas Library 
 Queen's University 
 
 The images appearing here are the best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or Illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol -^(meaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or the symbol y (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 IVIaps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 L'exemplaire film* fut reproduit grAce it la 
 gAnArositA de: 
 
 Douglas Library 
 Queen's University 
 
 Les images suivantes ont it6 reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la nettet* de l'exemplaire film6, et en 
 conformltA avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en 
 papier est imprimie sont film6s en commenpant 
 par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 derniAre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'lllustratlon, soit par le second 
 plat, salon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont film^s en commenpant par la 
 premiere page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'HIustration et en terminant par 
 la dernidre page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 Un des symboies suivants apparaitra sur la 
 dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbols — ► signifie "A SUIViiE ", le 
 symbols V signifie "FIN". 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre 
 filmfo A des taux de reduction diff^rents. 
 Lorsque ie document est trop grand pour dtre 
 reproduit en un seul clich6, il est film6 d partir 
 de Tangle supdrieur gauche, de gauche d droite, 
 et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images nicessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la m6thode. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 32X 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 i 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
I) 
 
 S^y, 
 
 \ 
 
 PROFESSOR 
 
 IMPERI 
 
 01 
 
GENERA LICIIENUM: 
 
 AN 
 
 ARRANGEMENT 
 
 OF 
 
 THE NORTH AMERICA 
 
 N 
 
 LICHEi^S, 
 
 Br 
 
 EDWAED TUCKEEMAN, M.A., 
 
 AT UPSAL, OF THE B03T0X SOC.ETT OF NATDRAL fflSTORV, OF THE PHaADE[ 
 
 OF BAT.SBON, FOREIGN MEMBER OF THE BOTANICAL SOCIETY 
 OF EDINBURGH, ETC. 
 
 AMHERST : 
 
 EDWIN NELSON. 
 
 1872. 
 
i 
 
 ^K^sa^.TsQ-' 
 
 "Xisi (etcrnmi i» continua vnrictate, infinitum in rereJahonc fimta,qu(v.nmus, 
 fniffilis nostra spcs ct innnes nostrw eontentioncs.'' — Yrieh. 
 
 JOUUNAL 3TKAM PRESS, 
 I.KWI8T0N, MAINK. 
 
 ! ! 
 
This is a final report to the friendly correspondents of the author on 
 the specimens which, for many years, they have s nt to him for determi- 
 nation. And such determination implying a certain arrangement, the 
 book is farther a report upon what, after much labour, has commended 
 itself to him as the best-ascertained, systematic disposition of the Lichens. 
 It was intended, in an introductory chapter, to attempt some reckoning 
 of the more weighty, published opinions as to the position, and rank of 
 these plants in nature ; to review cursorily the development of the sys- 
 tem, and several of the varying interpretations of it; and to consider 
 finally, more at large, the systematic value of the anatomical characters, 
 as especially of the spore characters ; but prolonged indisposition, result- 
 ing irom overwork, and rendering it necessary to depend upon a friend 
 for the correction of the press, and to shorten as much as possible these 
 prefatory observations, leaves it open only to say that the author's point 
 of view here, remains in general the same with that indicated by him 
 already in print, on another occasion ; ' and that the further exemplifica- 
 tion of what is there advanced must now speak for itself. 
 
 It yet appears proper to add that the result of a long study of inter- 
 tropical and relateci lichens, pursued by the writer, at first under the 
 friendly direction of Pries, and Montague, as afterwards in the light of 
 the more recent lichenology, and, especially, of the very instructive writ- 
 ings of Nylauder, — was a persuasion that, so far as system was concerned, 
 the later lichenographers had scarcely the advantage which it was 
 assumed that they had over the earlier ; that not a few of the changes of 
 form proposed by the former were either insufficiently grounded, or com- 
 paratively unimportant, if not now erroneous ; and that there was, in a 
 word, nothing as yet to compare, in solidity and thoroughness of con- 
 struction, with the system (as understood in its principal outlines, and as 
 embracing, it afterwards proved, the Collemaceous lichens) of Fries. 
 And thus the question opened which is pursued in these pages — how fav 
 does the increase of knowledge, whether of external form or anatomical 
 
 ' Lichens of California, Oregon, and the Rocky Mountains, 1866, pp. 5 — 11. 
 
 64131 
 
i ) 
 
 ill 
 
 I t 
 
 I ll 
 
 (iv) 
 
 .structure, of the last thirty years, justify the newer dispositious of the 
 system in their departures from the older ; and to what extent are the 
 latter still adequate to the phenomena, and, for the present, preferable. 
 The author has at least had some occasion to approve of the arrangement 
 here set down, in his own studies, as in the requirements of teaching ; 
 and its excellence is by no means lessened, in his eyes, thcat it is readily 
 intelligible. 
 
 It is admitted indeed, and by all but universal consent, that Lichens 
 may be said to fall into two principal series, determined by ground-diffcr- 
 onces of the apothecia: — a naked-fruited (Gymuocarpous) series, of 
 which the type is the dish-liko apothecium, and a covered-fruited (Angi- 
 ocarpous) series, of which the tj'pe is the mammiform apothecium. The 
 second series, inferior in all respects to the first, offers only distinctions of 
 very subordinate value, in the process of differentiation of its type; 
 which yet is so marked, that these lichens {Verrucariacei) are kept 
 together l)y all authors. In the first, however, which embraces the gre.at 
 mass, and the highest exhibitions of lichenous vegetation, the various 
 inodiflcations of the dish-liko (patella^form) fruit are, in their turn, enno- 
 bled ; and prove to possess a systematic importance unexplained certainly 
 by their anatomical. We appear to bo indicating but moderate, and now 
 even slight deviations when we say that the patelltcform exciple of Bia- 
 lora being diminished (mostly) and hidden or bordered by an accessory, 
 thalline receptacle becomes thereby scutellajform ; — or simply elongated, 
 lirellfcform; — or stalked (for the most part) and the disk, at the same 
 time, so to say, disorganized, and consisting of naked spores, crateriform ; 
 but these differences are indications, none the less, of four great assem- 
 blages, or tribes, of Lichens ; assemblages which, however modified, or 
 even perplexed, the first two may be in his classifications, no lichenogra- 
 pher entirely ignores, and no lichenist can afford to neglect. All lichens 
 are then, in this view, either 1 , Parmeliaceous, 2, Lecideaceous, 3, Graph- 
 idaceous, 4, Caliciaceous, or 5, Verrucariaceous. The student will find 
 sufficient perplexities; but the advantage to him of the comparative 
 simplicity of this first «■ ex. into the system is manifest. 
 
 It appears moreover incorrect to contrast disadvantageously the 
 arrangement to which we have just referred, with some later ones, as if 
 the former were artificial, and the latter, so to sav, natural. With what- 
 ever attempt at an universal view nature be pursued, art must supervene, 
 would we bring knowledge to a practical systematic form; and the 
 
 V 
 
(V) 
 
 18 of the 
 ; are the 
 •eforable. 
 mgement 
 eaching ; 
 is readily 
 
 ; Llcheus 
 Q(i-differ- 
 leries, of 
 id (Angi- 
 iim. The 
 nctions of 
 its type; 
 are kept 
 the great 
 le various 
 Lun, enno- 
 1 certainly 
 |, and now 
 le of Bia- 
 accessory, 
 ongated, 
 the same 
 ateriform ; 
 at asseni- 
 dilied, or 
 chenogra- 
 11 lichens 
 3, Graph- 
 will find 
 mparative 
 
 ously the 
 3ues, as if 
 fith. what- 
 upervene, 
 and the 
 
 greater the number and diversity of the points of view embraced by the 
 systematist, the greater the art required. The arrangement of Nylander 
 reckons all organs as of equal value in the system ; which should thus, in 
 his hands, exhibit the same universality in form, as it certainly does in 
 aim, and in its unequalled wealth of illustration. We find it notwith- 
 standing at once becoming eclectical; as now one, and now another 
 organ is assumed as dctermiuative : and whatever the advantage of this 
 disposition, as the means of communication of the most learned of lich- 
 enologists, it is evident that it differs from other arrangements, not so 
 much in the exclusion of selection (that is of the ' artificial and arbi- 
 trary ') as in the use made of it. 
 
 The writer has aimed then, in the following pages, first, to simplify, 
 and render more easily apprehensible, the larger divisions. And follow- 
 ing still further the guiding thought of the great master of cryptogamic 
 botany who has either defined or suggested the most of what has so far 
 been reached, he has next attempted to simplify and reduce the genera ; 
 though here, a consideration of the spore-values has led, to a certain 
 extent, in an opposite direction ; whereby certain over-large groups are 
 disposed in smaller ones. Massalongo ^ exhibits the extreme point reached 
 in the externalization of the Lichen-idea by the analytical studies of the 
 last thirty years ; and ho asserts or assumes the existence of at least 240 
 genera within the limits of study of the present volume. Noteworthy 
 indications of a reaction from this extreme, within what may perhaps be 
 called the same school, are afforded by the classifications of Th. Fries,- 
 and Stizenberger,'' neither of whom recognizes, it should appear, quite 
 half of these genera of Massalongo ; as by that of J. Miiller. ■* And the 
 contrast becomes marked, and the return towards Acharius and Fries 
 distinct in Nylander, with whom only about a quarter of the genera 
 referred to, of the Italian author, find acceptance : a proportion which is 
 much the same with that afforded by the present treatise. It is in the 
 same direction that we still look for the full reconciliation of the later 
 knowledge, rich as it is in the accumulations of the past generation, with 
 all that continues to hold its own of the earlier ; and for a new and better 
 
 ' Krempelhuber, Conapcctns Syst. Lich. MussaL (Gcitch. d. Licit. 2, p. 221). 
 - Genera Hcterolicheimm recogtiita. 1861. 
 ■* Beitrag zur Flechtensystemntik. 1862. 
 
 ■• Principes 0' Classification dcs Lichens, et Enumo'ation dcs Lichens des 
 environs de Geneve. 1862. ^ 
 
(vi) 
 
 t ^. 
 
 statement of the idea. Lastly, it has been an object in this booli to 
 recommend, and to some slight extent at least to illustrate, a larger and 
 better conception of species. The writer cannot now attempt to explain 
 his meaning by figures ; by a comparison of what are called species in 
 several of the most accepted manuals of the time ; but the evidence 
 appears to bo sufficient that the term referred to has come to have, often, 
 little definite meaning; and that here the investigators of vegetable 
 structure who decline to take an interest in systematic botany have in 
 fact something to stand on. In this new continent, where so much is to 
 be learned, we are less prepared indeed to enter on the long and difficult 
 studies which should possibly tend to establish a larger conception of the 
 term ; and must remain content, for the time, if many of our species, how- 
 ever accepted by high authority, are perhaps only members of larger 
 species-groups, not yet understood. And, on the other hand (as in Ver- 
 riicaria, as wo now^ imperfectly know it) what are called species may in 
 part rather be groups which fuller investigation shall one day enable us 
 to separate, satisfactorily, into smaller ones. But there can be no ques- 
 tion, it is scarcely venturesome to say, with any competent enquirer into 
 the prevalent and increasing laxity of conception referred to, that it fore- 
 tokens unfavourable results to the future of our studies. 
 
 This is seen, at least, in the very generally assumed value of recent 
 experiments on the behaviour of lichen-tissues with certain chemical 
 tests ; species having thus come at last to have no other meaning than a 
 chemical one : namely that they exhibit (so far, it is important to say, as 
 the examination has gone) a different reaction from forms with which, in 
 every other respect, they are admitted to agree. The writer has since 
 found no occasion to qualify the opinions expressed by him already in 
 print,* on the systematic value of these experiments. 
 
 Frequent use being made, in the following pages, of some views of 
 spore-phenomena published by the author elsewhere, and not now easily 
 accessible, place may properly be given to them here. Ho conceives 
 then that while less w-eight than has often been assumed should be given 
 to spore-diSerences of a merely grculal character, or such others as 
 dei)end only upon dimensions, more than has sometimes been allowed 
 should be yielded to those that seem to be typical. Analysis scarcely 
 indicates more than two well-defined kinds of lichen-spores, complemented 
 
 American Naturalist, April, 1868. 
 
(vll) 
 
 is book to 
 lai'gor and 
 : to expliiiii 
 I species iu 
 le evidence 
 Liave, often, 
 ■ vegetable 
 my have iu 
 I much is to 
 ind ditticult 
 ptiou of the 
 pccics, how- 
 rs of larger 
 [ (as in Ver- 
 jcies may in 
 ay enable us 
 I be no ques- 
 inquirer into 
 , that it forc- 
 
 .ue of recent 
 liu chemical 
 ining than a 
 nt to say, as 
 ith Nvhich, in 
 ter has since 
 ni already in 
 
 »me views of 
 Dt now easily 
 le conceives 
 Hild be given 
 ;h others as 
 been allowed 
 lysis scarcely 
 onipleraented 
 
 in the highest tribe only by a woll-deflnod intermediate one. In one of 
 these (typically colourless) the originally simple spore, passing through a 
 series of modifications, always in one direction, and tending constantly 
 to elongation, affords at length tlie aciculnr type. To this is opposed 
 (most frequently but not exclusively In the lower tribes, and even possil)ly 
 anticipated by the polar-bilocular sub-type in Parmcliacci) a second 
 (typically coloured) in which the simple spore, completing another series 
 of changes, tending rather to distention, and to division in more than one 
 direction, exhibits finally the murifonn type. Differences such as these 
 appear certainly to bo significant ; and to suggest a possible correlation 
 with others, which shall leave no doubt that these types require marked 
 expression in the system. Nor is such expression questioned in the case 
 of the best-developed, foliaceous groups. Nobody now hesitates to dis- 
 tinguish Vhyscia and Vyxinc from PurmcUa, or Solorina from Pcltig^'a ; 
 and the argument from such foliaceous to the analogous crustaceous 
 genera is impeded perhaps by nothing beside the thalline inferiority of 
 the latter. But it is seen at once that, the case is not the same with the 
 successive steps in the process of differentiation of these types ; and the 
 value of such gradal (bilocular, quadrilocular, plurilocular) distinctions 
 should be clearly inferior. Species which exhibit the ultimate condition 
 of their spore-type, as here taken, exhibit also, ideally at least, the whole 
 of the preceding process of evolution. This is still better observed in 
 larger, natural groups, as {cxc. excip.) Biatora vernalis, Fr. L. E., express- 
 ing, with general congruity of structure, the whole history of the colour- 
 less spore. And the step is not a long one from such groups to natural 
 genera ; to the assumption that gradal differences of the same type of 
 spore, displayed by species, or clusters of species, within the circuit of 
 what is otherwise a natural genus, shall be an insuificient ground for the 
 sundering of such genus. The consideration of the numerous, sometimes 
 sufficiently significant instances, in which nature appears to point in this 
 direction, will be attempted further on. Suffice it here to say that, 
 according to these views, Parmclia proper, Ach., will fall into Thelos- 
 chistes, PnrmeJin, and Physcia ; and Lccanora into Placodium (DC.) 
 Naeg. & Hepp, Lccanora, and Jxinodina. Excluding the biatorine forms 
 of Placodium from the Lccidcci, the latter will have no examples of the 
 polar-bilocular sub-type; but Heterothecium, corresponding to Physcia 
 and Rinodina, will be distinguishable from Biatora ; and Buellia similarly 
 from Lecidea. And the whole class may be conceived, as in like manner 
 
li 
 
 ( vill ) 
 
 paMslng into 1, a Colourless Series, ospocially prominent and charactorls- 
 tlcal in the higher tribes; and 2, a Coloured Series, having Its chief 
 development In the lower ; series which, tabularlzed, so as to exhibit the 
 sporal analogies, will bo found significant as well of the relations of the 
 genera, as of the systematic value of the spores. 
 
 It Is yet Important to distinguish between spores typically colourless 
 and what are rather to be taken for decolorate conditions of spores typi- 
 cally coloured. There are sufficiently well-ascertained instances of such 
 decolorate spores ; and we need perhaps scarcely hesitate to argue from 
 them to some other cases in which the evidence is possibly less clear, and 
 thus to keep entire certain natural genera. And, on the other hand, it is 
 conceivable that a genus may rather bo referable to the Colourless Series, 
 notwithstanding that many of its species exhibit spores which, in this 
 respect at least of colour, look often the other way. The genus Sticta 
 — In all respects remarkable — combining, says Schwendener, with a 
 very pronounced affinity between the species, such varied transitions and 
 gross contrasts of structure, that one might well question the systematic 
 significance of the anatomical characters concerned, ' is also, to no small 
 degree, equivocal in the spores. 
 
 Difficulties of this sort are however to be expected in every stage, 
 from the first step, of our endeavours to study the life in nature. What 
 responds to our intelligence there is indeed of kin to that intelligence, is 
 the ideal ; but the ideal imprisoned in, and subjected to all the inordinate 
 fortuitousness of, the natural. We cannot roach any seemingly definite 
 result, be it the determination of what we take for a species, or the refer- 
 ence of such species to the higher groups to which it is assumed to 
 belong, without becoming aware, first or last, to how great an extent 
 whatever we have succeeded in doing is only tentative. It is enough 
 then if the difficulties of a result, or a method, appear to be overbalanced 
 by its advantages. To this the writer has only to add here, once more, 
 the expression of his earnest conviction, that with all the now light 
 which the researches of the last thirty years have thrown upon Lichen- 
 ology, this study has not yet advanced so far as safely to neglect the wide 
 views, divinations as we now know they often were, of the elder lichenog- 
 
 ' "Esffiht icohl wcnige Gattungen, wclchc wic Sticta hci eincr so ansgesprochenen 
 natiirliclicn Verwandtschaft dcr suhlrekhen Artcn, doclt so manchcrlei Uebcrgange 
 iind so grosse Gcgcnsatzc scigen, class man an dcr sy^'^matischcn Bcdeutung dcr 
 hetreffendcn anatomischen Charactere sweifeln mochte." ( Untcrsuch. 3, p. 167.) 
 
 
(ix) 
 
 liaractoris- 
 g its chief 
 jxhibit tlio 
 ous of the 
 
 colourless 
 rores ty pl- 
 ies of such 
 firguo from 
 
 clear, aud 
 hand, it is 
 less Series, 
 [}h, iu this 
 snus Sticta 
 sr, with a 
 litioDS and 
 systematic 
 no small 
 
 raphcrs: — or, i>i other words, that no structural detail, of w'oitover 
 apparent value, can safely assert itself in defiance of the argument from 
 general structure ; or otherwise than as elucidated by the subtle mediation 
 of Habit. 
 
 A Synopsis of the North American lichens is in preparation, but, for 
 the present, necessarily laid aside. 
 
 Amiikrst, Mass., 
 Jun€,lS72. 
 
 ery stage, 
 •e. What 
 ligence, is 
 inordinate 
 ly definite 
 the refor- 
 jsumed to 
 an extent 
 is enough 
 rbalanced 
 lice more, 
 now light 
 1 Lichen- 
 ; the wide 
 lichenog- 
 
 sproclienen 
 'Jcberyango 
 'eutinuj dcr 
 , p. 167.) 
 
 
CONSPECTUS DISPOSITIONIS. 
 
 Trib. 1. PARMELIACEI. Apothecia rotimdiita, aperta, excipulo thai- 
 lino marginata (scutellivformia). 
 
 Fain. 1. USNEEI. Thallus verticalls, aut demum pendulus fila- 
 meutosusve (raro dilatatus depressus) undique sub-siinilaris. 
 
 1. EOCCELLA. 
 
 2. EAMALINA. 
 
 3. Dacttlina. 
 
 4. Cetearia. 
 
 5. EVERNIA. 
 
 6. USNEA. ^ 
 
 7. AlECTORIA. 
 
 Fam. 2. PARMELIEI. Thallus horizoutaUs, foliaceus (raro adscen- 
 dens filameutosiisve) subtus normaliter fibrillosus. 
 
 8. Speerschneidera. 
 
 9. Theloschistes. 
 
 10. Parmelia. 
 
 11. Physcia. 
 
 12. Pyxine. 
 
 Fam. 3. UMBILICARIEI. Thallus horizoutaUs, umbilicato-atiixus. 
 
 13. Umbilicaria. 
 
 Fam. 4. PELTIGEREI. Thallus plauo-adsceudeus, froudoso-folia- 
 ceus, subtus veuis cyphellisve variegatus. Stratum gonimicum 
 iudolis variai : e gonidiis aut viridibus (solitis) aut Civrulesceuti- 
 bus (coUogouidiis) coustaus. ^^ -^ 
 
 14. Sticta. 
 
 15. Nephroma. 
 
 t\ 
 
it I 
 
 I'll 
 
 ' , I 
 
 
 II 1 
 
 I r'l 
 
 ',1' 
 lllll 
 
 !^|! 
 
 (xii) 
 
 V 
 
 16. Peltigera. 
 
 17. solorina. 
 
 Fam. 5. PANNARIEI. Thallus horizontalis, ft'ondoso-foliaceus, dein 
 squamulosus 1. crustaceo-diminutus, hypothallo irsigni (nunc 
 obsolete) impositus. Stratum gonimicum indolis varia) ; o goni- 
 diis solitis, aut saapius e coUogonidiis constans. 
 
 18. Heppia. 
 
 19. Pannaria. 
 
 Fam. G. COLLEMEI. Thallus frondoso-lbllaceus, dein crustaceo- 
 diminutus, humidus subgelatinosus (raro adscendens filameuto- 
 susve) , Stratum gonimicum iuordinatum : e coUogonidiis constans. 
 
 Sub-Earn. 1. Licfinei. Thallus fruticulosus filamentosusve. 
 
 20. Ephebe. 
 
 21. LlCHINA. 
 
 Sub-Fam. 2. Efcollemei. Thallus foliaceus (rarissime fruti- 
 culosus). 
 
 22. Synalissa. 
 
 23. Omphalatiia. 
 
 24. Collema. 
 
 25. Leptogium. 
 
 26. Hydrothyria. 
 
 Fam. 7. LECAl^OREI. Thallus crustaceus, aut effiguratus aut uni- 
 formis. 
 
 Sub-Fam. 1. Eulecanorei. Apothecia scutellffifor*^\ia. 
 
 27. Placoditjm. 
 
 28. Lecanora. 
 
 29. EiNODINA. 
 
 Sub-Fam. ?. Pertusariei. Apothecia composita, difibrraia. 
 
 30. Pertusaria. 
 
 Sub-Fam. 3. U r c e o l .a r i e i . Apothecia plus miuus urceolata. 
 
 31. CONOTREMA. 
 
 32. DlKINA. 
 
 33. GyALECTA. 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 I 
 
 I 
 
y 
 
 bliaceus, deia 
 rsigni (nunc 
 aria3 j o goni- 
 
 n crustaceo- 
 13 fllameuto- 
 idiisconstans. 
 sntosusve. 
 
 :issime fruti- 
 
 atus aut uni- 
 
 r'^iia. 
 
 diffbrmia. 
 
 s urceolata. 
 
( xiii ) 
 
 34. Urceolaria. 
 
 35. Thelotrema. 
 
 36. Gyrostomum. 
 Appendix. Genus iacerto sedis. 
 
 MYRTAXjIUM. 
 
 Trib. 2. LECIDEACEI. Apothecia rotundata, aperta, escipulo pro- 
 prio (patelteformia). 
 
 Fain. 1. CLADONIEI. Thallus duplex : horizontalis, squaraulosus 
 aut crustaceus (nunc evanidus) et verticalis cauleseeus. 
 
 37. Stereocaulon. 
 
 38. PlLOPHORUS. 
 
 39. Cladonia. 
 
 Fam. 2. CCENOGONIEI. Thallus horizontalis, conferveus. 
 
 40. ccexogoxium. 
 
 * Cystocoleus. 
 
 Fam. 3. LECIDEEI. Thallus crustaceus, matrici aduatus. 
 Sub-Fam. 1. B .e o 5[ y c e i . Apothecia substipitata 
 
 41. B.EOMYCES. 
 
 Sub-Fam. 2. Biatorei. Apothecia subsessilia, excipulo disco 
 pallidiore.. 
 
 42. BlATORA. 
 
 43. HETEROTHECIUM. 
 
 Sub-Fam. 3. E u l e ci i) e e r . Apothecia subsessilia, excipulo atro. 
 
 44. Lecidea. 
 
 45. BUELLIA. 
 
 Trib. 3. GRAPHIDACEI. Apothecia diftbrmia excipulo proprio, 
 saipius elougata (Urelkeformia). Thallus crustaceus. 
 
 Fam. 1. LECANACTIDEI. Apothecia subrotunda, patellata, rarius 
 elougata. 
 
 46. LECANAC'TIS. 
 
 47. Platyorapha. 
 
 48. Melaspilea. 
 
Iil 
 
 i u 
 
 ; ■■li I 
 
 
 in, 
 
 (xiv) 
 
 Fara. 2. OPEGRAPHEI. Apothecia lirellseforinia. 
 
 49. Opegrapha. 
 
 50. Xylographa. 
 
 51. Graphis. 
 
 Fam. 3. GLYPHIDEI. Apothecia plura in stromate collecta. 
 
 52. CmODECTON. 
 
 53. GLYPHIS. 
 
 Fam. 4. ARTHONIEI. Apothecia subconfluentia, diflformia, iminar- 
 ginata. 
 
 54. Arthoxia. 
 
 55. Mycoporum. 
 
 * Agyrium. 
 
 Trib. 4. CALICIACEI. Apothecia turbinato-lentlformia (craterifor- 
 mia) globosave, scepius stipitata, excipulo proprio discum e sporis 
 nudis compactum submarginante. 
 
 Fam. 1. SPHiEROPHOREI. Thallus verticalis, fruticulosus. 
 
 * SiPHIJLA. 
 
 56. SPH.EROPHORrS. 
 
 57. Acroscyphus. 
 
 Fam. 2. CALICIEI. Thallus crustaceus. 
 
 58. ACOLIUM. 
 
 59. Calicium. 
 
 60. coniocybe. 
 
 Trib. 5. VERRUCARIACEI. Apothecia globosa, excipulo proprio 
 (perithecio) apice poro pertuso. 
 
 Fara. 1. ENDOCARPEI. Thallus foliaceus vel squamasformis. 
 
 61. Endocarpon. 
 
 62. normandina. 
 
 Fam. 2. VERRUCARIEI. Thallus crustaceus. 
 
 Sub-Fam. 1. S e g e s t r i e i . Apothecia solitaria, perithecio col- 
 orato. 
 
 
 U'li 
 
 m I 
 
!ollecta. 
 
 ►rmia, iinmar- 
 
 a (craterifor- 
 3cum e sporis , 
 
 ilosus. 
 
 Kilo proprjo 
 3forrais. 
 
 Tithecio col- 
 

(XV) 
 
 P3. SeGKSTRIA. 
 
 64. Statjrothele. 
 
 Sub-Fam. 2. T B Y P K T H K ,, , K I . Apothecia plura in stromato 
 
 lecta. 
 
 col- 
 
 65. TRYPETHKLJUAr. 
 
 I Sub-Fam. 3. P Y R E N u L E I . Apothecia solitaria, perithecio nigro 
 f)6. Sagedia. 
 G7. Verrucaria. 
 
 68. Pyrenula. 
 
 69. Pyrenastrum. 
 
 70. Strigula. 
 
AS 
 
 A R R A N G E M E N T 
 
 OF" 
 
 THE NORTH AMERICAN 
 
 LICHENS. 
 
 Trib. I.— PARIIELIACEI (Fr.) Eschw., emend. 
 
 Apothocia rofundata, scutella^fcn'mia aporta aut rar^ siibglobosa, 
 receptaculo thallino hymenium normaliter discoidoum excipulo pro- 
 prio plerumquo indistiucto recoptum marginaute. 
 
 It is perhaps not surprising that the marl^od particularism wliich has 
 cliaraoterizcd the study of Lidiens for the last thirty years should have 
 tended to obstruct, or at least to embarrass those who during this period 
 have sought to comprehend the system as a whole. And it is scarcely 
 too much to say that with whatever acuteness of minute investigation 
 and wealth of new material of illustration the later systcmatists have 
 adorned their conceptions, they are far yet from having succeeded in 
 invalidating the general argument which binds together, in its grand 
 outlines, the system of Fries. Especially docs this appear to be true of 
 the distinction between near and remote affinities (Fr. Si/st. Myc. I., 
 p. xiv. ; Lich. Eur. p. 198) and of the reasoning upon which the groat 
 bulk of his Pnrmcliacei is brought together, and at once distinguished 
 from and related to his Lecideacei. Vast as are these assemblages, they 
 are well detined : which is more than can bo said of a large part of those 
 which have been meant to supplant them. And if this difficulty of satis- 
 factory characterization must be admitted to perplex some of the best 
 eftbrts of recent lichenographers, there is not a little, wo shall venture to 
 iiffirm, in 'modern' lichonology, which fails to reach the level of thought 
 of a Fries or an Eschweiler, on account simply of its limitations. 
 
 For reasons to be elsewhere given at length, the Collemei are restored 
 here, as by Eschweiler {Lich. Brasil.) to the position to which their fruit- 
 
I 
 
 i, ■■ 
 
 II I 
 
 (2) 
 
 characters confessedly point. And it has been found impossible not to 
 agree with Nylander, that however remarkable the pecuUarities of Per- 
 tusaria, this is a type of LecanoreL I deem it proper to add that the 
 whole {irrangemtiiu of Parmeliaceous Lichens, as now to be set down, 
 was completed, before any part of the important papers of Professor 
 Schwendener ( Untersiich. iiber d. Flechtcnth. in Naeg. Beitr. 2, 3, 4) con- 
 taining, if I mistake not, much suggestive of not dissimilar results, was 
 known to me. 
 
 The Usnecl, as here taken, are most intimately connected among 
 themselves : and so close is their relation to the Parmeliei, that I find it 
 impossible to make these two families other than immediately contiguous. 
 Umbilicaria, now generally accepted as belonging to the tribe, is also, 
 through Omphalodium, brought very close to Parmelia; and may bo 
 regarded as Fries {L. E. p. 348) foresaw, the immediate link between 
 this and Sticta. It is in Sticta, and the other Peltigerei, that we reach the 
 true centre of the tribe; which diverges in Pannaria, and still further, in 
 the same direction, in CoUemei; and descends finally, in Lecanorei, to 
 crustaceous types not easily expUcable as Parmeliaceous. 
 
 There is no doubt that the ground - structure of the apothecia of 
 Lichens is in every respect comparable with that of sporangia of Dis- 
 co lycetous and Pyrenomycetous Fungi (De Bary Morph. and Phys. d. 
 Pilze, &c., p. 277, &c. Fr. Lick. Eur. p. xli. &;c.). And it is scarcely 
 less certain that in all Lichens — Mi/riangium, Bi-rk. and Mont., being 
 excluded — this elementary structure, which Schwendener {Flora, 1862-4) 
 and Fuisting {Dissert., Borol. 1865) have especially illustrated, is much 
 the same. All apothecia exhibit, or are at least included in a variously 
 modified proper exciple ; and this proper exciple may, in any tribe, be 
 further conditioned by an accessory margin of the substance of the thal- 
 lus. In the groat tribe now immediately before us, embracing so large a 
 proportion of the most distinguished types of Lichens, the thallus 
 assumes however, manifestly, a peculiar importance ; and it is not sur- 
 prising that the thallino receptacle, dignified here, for the most part, as 
 it is, at the expense of the proper exciple, should become itself char- 
 acter istical. 
 
 As respects the spores, the Parmeliacei are remarkable for the pre- 
 dominance of the colourless type ; and even in the genera refornble to the 
 other, or normally coloured series, a very large part is also colourless. 
 The case is the same with the Lecideacci; and we have thus an evident 
 distinction of these especially typical groups of true Lichens from the 
 remaining tribes ( Graphidacci, Caliciacei, Vcrrucariacei) looking often 
 towards Fungi, in which the coloured typo is predominant. 
 
 Reckoning the whole number of species of Lichens as somewhere from 
 1350 (Nyl. Sifn. 1, p. 75) to 1750, Parmeliacei, as here taken, will include 
 not very far from one-half of the whole ; and Parmeliacei and Lecideacei 
 together, will include not much less than two-thirds. 
 
 h 
 
 ';ii' 
 
(3) 
 
 Fam. 2. — USNEEI, Fr. 
 
 Thallus erectiusculus, suflfruticulosu?, 1. passim filamentosus, varie 
 deia dilatatus 1. depressus, subcartilagineus. 
 
 We can no longer attempt to distinguish sharply as a whole, the fru- 
 ticulose ParmcUacei from the foliaceous {Panncliei), and even habit, 
 which binds together the former in a for the most part easily recognizable 
 chain, is sometimes at fault. The genera are however well marked ; and 
 recent lichenographers have sought to turn these differences to account 
 in the construction of higher groups. Whether they have yet succeeded 
 in supplanting the older and simpler arrangement by one practically 
 more useful, may be questioned ; but a large amoimt of new and careful 
 description has resulted, and this may well hereafter find expression in 
 compact characters. Nylander {Syn.) has laid especial stress upon the 
 anatomy of the thallus, which Schwendener, still later {Untersuch. L 
 supra cit. 2, p. 109) has further described in great detail. And the former 
 author is here, as everywhere, the most important authority as respects 
 the spermogones and their contents. 
 
 With the exception of a single group {Alecforia, as unders- ood by 
 Nylander) the whole family belongs to the colourless spore -series. And 
 of this excepted group the spores of every species except two, are also 
 without colour. 
 
 Schwendener takes the sharp difference between the symmetrically 
 divergent filaments which constitute the cortical tissue in Boccella 
 (Schwend. 1. c. t. 6, f. 2. Nyl. Syn. t. 8, f. 3) and the parallel ones of 
 that of Alectoria (Schwend. t. 3, f. 14, 22) as the basis of his general 
 disposition of fruticulose Lichens; and the other genera of Usncei are 
 found by him to group themselves between these extremes. Usnea, as 
 respects the tips of the thallus, agrees with Alectoria; but this parallel- 
 ism of the filaments disappears in the former, with the progress of ramifi- 
 cation, in the older portions of the cortex; and we find finally a confused 
 network, 'no one direction being predominant.' A similarly confused 
 tissue is more or less characteristical in Evernia, Cetraria, and Rama- 
 Una ; which differ, indeed, to some extent, in the predominant direction 
 of the filaments, but exhibit notwithstanding, in the mOiJority of types 
 examined, that symmetrical divergence, which indicates their approach 
 to Boccella. 
 
 The true place of Siphula, Fr., referred to his Ramalodei by Nylander, 
 is in fact unknown, apothecia not having yet been seen ; but the thallus 
 may perhaps be said to resemble that of Spluerophorus, rather more than 
 it does that of Boccella. In a not dissimilar lichen of the Sandwich Isl- 
 ands, described many years since by the writer as S. Pickcringii (Bot. 
 Wilkes Exped. p. 124, t. 2, f. 4) what were then taken for 'abortive 
 apothecia' are noticed, and, as figured (the specimen is not now within 
 reach) may be said also to suggest the thalline receptacles of Sphceropho- 
 
(4) 
 
 rus. Thamnolia (Ach.) Schaor., associated with Siphula by Nylander, as 
 by other recent writers, and indeed by Wahlenberg,^aud Acharius, is 
 however, at any rate, Cladoniine. 
 
 II ! 
 
 jl I 
 
 i 
 
 I. — ROCCELLA, DC. 
 
 Ach. L. U. p. 81 ; Syn. p. 243. Eschw. Syst. p. 23. Fr. S. 0. V. p. 237; 
 L. E. p. 33. De Not. Fraram. Lich. p. 47. Tul. Mem. sur les Lich. 
 p. 173. Norm. Conatus redact, uov. Lich. p. 13. Mass. Mem. p. 68. 
 Nyl. Syn. 1, p. 257, t. 8, f. 2-5. Scliwend. Uutersuch. iib. d. Flech- 
 tenth. in Naeg. Beitr. 2, p. 1G5, t. C, f. 2-17. Th. Fr. Gen. p. 50. 
 Parmelias sect., ^ley., Wallr. Evernia; sp., Eschw. in Mart. Fl. Bras. 1, 
 p. 219. Koccella sect. B, Stizeub. Beitr. z. Flechtensyst. in Bericht. iib. 
 d. St. Gall. Gesellsch. 1861, p. 175. 
 
 Apotheciix scutelLneformia, lateralia, disco nigricante, hypothecio 
 uigro. Spone dactyloideo - fuslformes, quadriloculares, iucolores. 
 Spormatia aci miliaria, arcuata ; sterigmatibus siib-simplicibus. Thal- 
 lus friiticulosus deiu pendulus, cartilagiueo-coriaceus, intus stuppeus. 
 
 Maritime rock - lichens of the warmer regions of the earth, reaching 
 northward as far as the southern coasts of England; nearly related 
 (afflnes) to EamaUna; and more remotely {analogi) to Sticta and Birina; 
 as also, in other tribes, to Stereoc anion, Platygrapha, and Chiodecton. 
 The type, whether we regard habit, or anatomical characters (upon 
 which compare especially Schwendener, 1. c.) is a remarkably distinct 
 one ; but the species, even after Nylander's revision, are by no means 
 well-defined. It is in fact still questionable, whether B. fiiciformis 
 {Lichen fiiciformis, L.) is properly to be separated from B. tinctoria 
 {Lichen Boccclla, L.) and, in this view, Wallroth's reduction of all the 
 forms known to Acharius to a single species, in which he is followed by 
 Eschweiler {Bras.) will appear less strange. The Boccellce are found 
 also, but more rarely, on trees ; and our own form, B. Icucophcea, Tuck- 
 erm. Suppl. 1 ( Amer. Journ. Sci. 25) p. 423, from the coast of California, — 
 nearest without doubt to the South American B. intricata, Mont., and 
 related through that to B. tinctoria — has only occurred as yet on the 
 shrub {Obione) upon which it was discovered. 
 
 Nylander points out the often curious variations of the apothecia of 
 Boccclla, suggesting now Platygrapha, and now even simulating Lecidea; 
 it is impossible, however, to question that their type is scutellaiform. Of 
 the six species reckoned in the Synopsis of the a'lthor last cited, three 
 are inhabitants of Europe, and all but one of South America. A sterile 
 Boccella, with the aspect of B.phycopsis (Nyl. in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 12) 
 was found by Mr. Wright in Cuba ; and reference has been made else- 
 where (Syn. Lich. N. Eng. p. 13) to similar specimens seen by the writer 
 in the British Museum, the collection of which they were part purporting 
 to bo made " in Carolina, Bermudas, and the Caribbees." 
 
 
(5) 
 
 II. — RAMALINA, Ach., De Not. 
 
 De Not. Framm. Lich. p. 33. Tul. Mem. p. 26, 168, t. 2, f. 13-15. Mass. 
 Mem. p. 63. Speerschneid. in Bot. Zeit., 1855, p. 345. Koerb. Syst. 
 p. 38. Nyl. Syn. 1, p. 287, t. 8, f. 24-31. Scliwend. Uutersuch. 1. c. 
 2, p. 155, t. 5, f. 7-11. Th. Fr. Geu. p. 50. Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 176. 
 Ramalina, Borrora3 sp., and Alectoriai sp., Ach. L. U. pp. 122, 93, 120; 
 Syn. pp. 220, 291, 293. Ramalina, et Usueie sp., Fr. S. 0. V. p. 237; 
 L. E. p. 28. Mont, in Ann. Sci. Nat. 1834. Tuckerm. Syn. N. Eng. p. 12. 
 Evernia? spp., Escliw. Syst, p. 23. Parmelite sect., Mey. Entwick. p. 335. 
 Wallr. Fl. Crypt. Germ. 1, p. 533. Eschw. Bras. p. 220. Pamalina et 
 EvernioB dein Desmazieriaj sp., Mont. Bonite Crypt, p. 159; in Ann. 
 1. 18; Syll. p. 318. 
 
 Apotbecia scutellseformia, tliallo subconcoloria. Spora3 oblonga;, 
 biloculaios, incolores. Spermatia oblouga 1. bacillaria; sterigmatibus 
 pauci-articiilatis. Thallus fruticulosus dein pendulus tilamentosusve, 
 plerumque compressus cartilagiueo-rigescens, pallidus. 
 
 A widely diffused, and difficult genus, of which about half the best 
 distinguished forms occur within our limits. B. scopuJorum (Eetz) Ach., 
 found on maritime rocks throughout Europe, and extending to Iceland 
 (Th. Fr. Lich. Arct.) is however unknown to me as North American; 
 though reckoned as such by Nylander. But some of the most remarkable 
 species are peculiar to this continent. B. reticulata (Noehd.) Krempelh. 
 {B. Menziesii, Tayl. B. retiformis, Menz. hb. Tucktim. Syn. N. E.) is 
 confined to the coasts of California and Oregon, reaching northwards as 
 
 far as Vancouver's Island. B. Blenzicsii, Tuckerm. Syn. N. E. {B. Jepto- 
 
 carplia, Tuck., Suppl. 1858) is another, large and pendulous Californian 
 species, also discovered by Menzies, which has added a very unexpected 
 character to Bamalina; — the young fronds being, as it certainly appears, 
 puberulent ! Fronds now sparingly foraminous ; and at length sorcdiifer- 
 
 ous. The species is closely akin to B. reticulata. B. Iccvigata, Fr. -S". 
 
 0. V. (Tuck, in Bot. Wilkes exp. B. Eckloni, &c., Auctt.) a very wide- 
 spread lichen throughout the warmer regions of the earth, and often 
 approaching though pretty readily distinguishable from B. calicaris, has 
 
 occurred here in Louisiana, Texas and New Mexico. B. tenuis, Tuck. 
 
 Suppl., another southern Bamalina, with the same range as the last, 
 must be distinguished, by the spores, into two, otherwise most nearly 
 related forms, which now grow intertangled together, and can scarcely be 
 discriminated but by the microscope. One of these forms, with small, 
 ellipsoid spores, evidently approaches B. rigida, Ach. The spores of the 
 other are fusiform, and at length much elongated, reaching even 0,030-32'""' 
 in length. A nearly terete, torulose, Usnca -\\k.Q Bamalina, with con- 
 spicuous apothecla, and ellipsoid spores, has occurred lately so far north 
 as the Fmes of New Jersey (Mr. Austin) and belongs without doubt to 
 
(6) 
 
 tho cluster included in E. tenuis. R. rigida (Pers.) Ach., Mont. Cuba, 
 
 p. 234, is a tropical BamaUna, disposed by Nylander, tof^cther with 
 B. comphmata, Ach., under the polymorphous B. calicaris. It has 
 occurred hero, in the marked, compressed state (lilie Montague's Cuban 
 lichen) at Key West, Florida (Herb. Torrey). The much slenderer, 
 finally terete lichen also referred to the present place (as by the writer in 
 Wright Lich. Cub. n. 51, and by Nylander in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran.) should 
 perhaps be further compared with certain supposed states of B. tenuis. 
 
 B. inflata, Hook. f. and Tayl. Antarct. Voy. Crypt, p. 82, t, 79, f. 1, 
 
 abundantly collected by Mr. Wright (U. S. N. Pacif. exp.) in China, 
 Japan, and the neighbouring islands, as also at the Cape of Good Hope, 
 and the specimens agreeing with tliose of Mont, and V. d. Bosch! Lieh. 
 Jav. p. 3, has nuich the habit of B. calicaris v. fastigiata, though diflcr- 
 ing in the remarkable feature indicated by the name, and is perhaps as 
 widely distributed. A specimen from Arctic America, collected in Frank- 
 lin's flist voyage {R. fastigiata, Herb. Hook.) proves to belong to it, and it 
 passes (in the Bonin islands, and in China) into a slender, more elongated, 
 sometimes channelled state (f. tenuis) which has occurred to me in New 
 England (trees in the White Mountains, and in Mount Desert, Maine) being 
 readily distinguishable l)y the more or less evident inflation and sieve-like 
 perforation of the fronds. Nor will a remark of Fries {L. E. p. 30, under 
 the already cited variety of B. calicaris) on ^specimina in sylvis densis 
 abiegnis lecta, qiue tubulosa, gracilia, ramosissima, cribroso-pertusa,^ per- 
 mit us to doubt that the licheu is also an inhabitant of Europe. It is 
 certainly interesting as indicating the subordinate systematic value of tho 
 tubulose, or cladonioid variation of the r.irmeliaceous thallus. Fries has 
 often suggested this, and he calls B. pusilla a Dufourea in BamaUna; 
 and Nylander has taken a similar view of B. inanis (Mont.) Nyl., the 
 position of which as a member of tho genus is indeed fully niediated by 
 the present, which sometimes (Cape of Good Hope, Mr. Wrights so much 
 resembles the South American species, as to be scarcely distinguishable, 
 but by the spores. I have not been able to observe quite so close a 
 resemblance in R. inflata to the Poituguese B. pusilla (Welwitsch. Or. 
 Lusit. n. 40, and 43, pr. d.) with its softer and more membranaceous, some- 
 times gaping but hardly cribrose thallus, but Nylander has not hesitated 
 {Syn. 1. c.) to throw both lichens together as an extreme variation of 
 
 B. calicaris. B. pollinaria, Ach. (on v, hich see Synops. N. Eng. p. 12) 
 
 has occurred on stones in New England, and on rocks in New Mexico 
 
 (Mr. Fendler). B. homalea, Ach., a very distinct and conspicuous, 
 
 Usnea-like species growing upon rocks on the coast of California, where 
 Menzies discovered it, has long been known ; but the nearly akin, South- 
 American B. ccruchis (Ach.) Do Not., from trees in the same State, has 
 only recently been added to our Flora; my spechnens being ^'- m Live 
 Oaks at Alcatraz (Mr. Wright) and from St. Angelo (Herb. Ilussell.) 
 Both of these species, while strikingly anticipating the habit of Usnea, 
 
 ■||i;ii 
 
may also be regarded as indicating (Fr. S. 0. V. p. 235, vrbere the former 
 is referred to Usnea; Mont. Diag. Phycol. p. 2) tlie close relationship of 
 the present genus to the preceding. 
 
 III. — DACTTLINA, Nyl., emend. 
 
 Tuckerm. Obs. Lich. in Proceed. Amer. Acad. 5, p. 390. Dufourea) sp. 
 dubia, Ach. L. U. p. 525 ; Syn. p. 246. Dufourete spp. Hook. Append. 
 Parry's 2 Voy. ; et in Richards. Append. Frankl. Narr. p. 762. Du- 
 foureoe spp., Laur. in Sturm D. Fl. 2, 24, p. 27, 1. 11, 12. Koerb. Parerg., 
 p. 15. Cladonia? doin Cetraria sp., Schajr. Spicil. p. 43; Enum. p. 14. 
 Evemiaj sect. 2, sp., Fr. L. E. p. 24. Everniic sect. 2, Tuck. Syn. N. 
 Eng. p. 11. Dactylina et Dufourea, Nyl. Syn. 1, p. 286-7. Stizenb. 
 Beitr. 1. c. p. 176. Cladoniee? sp., et Pycnothelia, Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. 
 p. 160 ; Gen. p. 112. 
 
 Apothecia (quantum observ.) scutellaeformia, subterminalia, disco 
 thallo discolore. Sporse sphaeroidece, simplices, incolores. Thallus 
 erectus, dactyloideus ramosusve frut'eulosus, turgidus, fragilis, intus 
 stuppeus 1. subinauis. 
 
 Needle-shaped, straight spermatia, on nearly simple sterigmas (Nyl.) 
 have been observed in D. niadreporiformis (Wulf.) Tuck. 1. c, the apo- 
 thecia of which are still unknown. The resemblance of D. muricata 
 (Laur.) of the Cariuthian alps, since found .it Bormio (Auz. Lich. Bar. 
 Langohard. n. 18) at once to this species, and to D. ramulosa (Hook.) 
 Tuck., is however too great to permit us well to doubt that the three are 
 congenerical ; and the apothecia and spores of the latter associate it with 
 D. arctica (Hook.) Nyl. And whether or not we regard the type of Du- 
 fourea, Ach., as sufliciently determined by his figure of IJ. moUusca 
 {Comhea, De Not.) it seems plainly impossible to supplant the well-defined 
 Dactylina of Nylander by any reconstruction of Ditfourea on the basis of 
 D. madrcporiformis. 
 
 Three of the four small, ca3pitose, alpine or arctic earth-lichens, here 
 brought together, are inhabitants of North America; and both of the 
 species of which the apothecia are known, are confined to this continent. 
 These apothecia often resemble young one. of Cetraria cucullata, but any 
 final evolution like that of the Ce^m>-/a-fruit must be precluded by the 
 cylindraccous thallus. They are still in some respects comparable with 
 the shields of C. aculeata, in which, conditioned in the same way by the 
 tul)ulose thallus, the obliquity of attachment more or less characteristical 
 of Cetraria, is often obscure. 
 
 The 'more or less terete, within cottony and fistulous' type of thallus 
 of Dufourea, Ach., which appeared sufliciently marked to induce him to 
 arrange under his primary species {D. mollusca, L. U. p. 103, 1. 11) several 
 others (and among them D. madreporiformis) as 'species ditbice,^ the 
 
(8) 
 
 fructification of which was unknown, is in fact only of subordinate vahie 
 as respects the system, and of possible occurrence within the natural 
 limits of several genera. Thus I), flammcn, Ach. (Capo of Good Hope, 
 Herb. Sonder) is inseparable from Thcloschistcs ; D. ryssolea, Ach., is, 
 according to Nylander, a ParmeUa; and 2>. inanis, Jklont. (Gaudich. in 
 herb. Mont. !) clearly a Ramalina; its relation to the generical type being 
 not unlike that of Cctraria nculcata (the Dtifourea of this group of Cctra- 
 rifP) to C. odonteUa and C. Islandica. And the very type of Acharius 
 (2). mollusca, C. B. S., Herb. Sonder) is almost (or, according to Stizon- 
 berger, quite) a Eoccella. Thoio remains only the little cluster of alpine 
 lichens hero referred to Dactijlina, Nyl. ; diflbring from Cctraria proper 
 rather more than does C. aciileata; and possibly also distiuguisliable by 
 the spores. 
 
 I; 
 
 4 
 
 lY. — CETRARIA, Ach., Fr. 
 
 Fr. L. E. p. 34. Schoer. Spicil. (spp. excl.) p. 248. Tuckerm. Syn. N. Eng. 
 p. 13. Norm. Con. p. 12. Mass. Mem. (max. p.) p. 5G. Stizenb. Beitr. 
 1. c. p. 175. Cctraria ct Cornicularije spp., Ach. L. U. pp. 96, 124; 
 Syn. pp. 22G, 299. Eschw. Syst. pp. 20, 23. Koerb. Syst. pp. 7, 44. 
 Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. pp. 29, 35 ; Gen. pp. 49, 53. Cctraria et Cornic- 
 ularia, Tul. :Mem. pp. 22, 170, 175, 1. 10, f. 5. Schwend. Untersuch. 1. c. 2, 
 pp. 151, 177, t. 3, f. 30-33, t. 4, f. 1-12. Cctraria, max. p., et Parme- 
 lia) f., Scha}r. Euum. pp. 12, 48. Cetraria et Platysma max. p., Nyl. 
 Syn. 1, p. 298, t. 8, f. 32-5, 43. Cetraria, et Imbricariiu sp., Auz. Catal. 
 pp. 20, 29. Parmeliic sect., Mey. Wallr. Escliw. Bras. 
 
 Apothecia scutella^formia, subinde dilatata peltreformia, thalli 
 raarginibiis apicibusve oblique affixa, disco thallo discoloro. Spora3 
 subellipsoideie, simpliees, iucolores. Spermatia oblonga, apice altero 
 1. siEpius utroque incrassata vel cyliudrica; sterigmatibiis pauci- 
 articulatis. Tlialliis adsceudens, ant fruticulosus lobis 1. subteretibus 
 1. caualiculato-fuliaceis, aut expausus ; subcartilagineus. 
 
 It cannot well be questioned, in view of Cctraria, that Usncei is imme- 
 diately contiguous to Farniclici. And universally accepted as is the sepa- 
 ration of the bulk of the present genus from Farmclia, the limits of the 
 two groups remain still uncertain. SchfBrer steadily insisted on ever a 
 couspecific relation between Cctraria tristis and Farmclia Janata, stygia, 
 and Fahhincnsis ; referring the cluster to the former genus in his earlier, 
 and to the latter in his latest work ; and he is by no means alone in recog- 
 ni;.ing the evident points of relationship between all those lichens. But 
 the first of them [Cctraria tristis) is at any rate sufficiently alien in habit 
 to Farmclia; and we cannot wonder therefore that its systematic position 
 should be still further perplexed. In referring this to his Cornicularia, 
 Acharius took it for congenerical not only with Cctraria aculeata, Fr., the 
 
(9) 
 
 place of which In - "traria may be considered to be determined by C. Isl- 
 andka and C. odonfelLc, but no less with Alcctoria divcrgens, Nyl. : and 
 it is worthy of note that, after an exhaustive analysis of the little-known 
 apothecia of the last, Nylander (in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 14, n.) s<>es far 
 to conlirm, from this point of view, its otherwise observable re*omblanc(! 
 to the first ; while Schwendener's remarks on the thallino structure of 
 both, if not conclusive, may be said to point in the same direction. The; 
 last-named author, who has no hesitation in accepting the anatomical 
 correctness of Fries's reference of Cornicularia arulcata, Ach., to Cctraria, 
 and whose results indicate the position of C. fristis to be in some soi't 
 intermediate between Cetmria proper and Alcctoria, is however once 
 more with Fries, and wholly without doubt, as to the generical distinctness 
 of A. divcrgens. In this uncertainty as to the true place of Lichen tristis, 
 it is open to us to fall back upon Cctrarta ; and declining to recognize the 
 sufficiency, in so loose a genus, of tluj observed amount of anatomical 
 discrepance, to find, rather, with the autlior of the Lichcnographia Eur- 
 opcca, that, whether in thallus or apothecia, C tritis is in tact not in- 
 comparable with C. odontclla. Nylander has sought to reconstruct the 
 whole group in accordance simply with the characters aftbrded by the 
 spermogones and spermatia ; and ho thus separates the two lichens we 
 have just compared: it is important then to notice that no special indica- 
 tion is made by him of the observation of spermogones in C. odontclla ; 
 and that C. tristis is equally included in his Cetrarici (our Cctraria) 
 a reference the more difhcult that the spermogones of the species last 
 
 named are admitted to point in other directions. C. Californica, Tuck- 
 
 erm. Suppl. 2 (Amer. Journ. Sci., 28) p. 203, a tree-lichen, discovered by 
 Menzies, and looking often rather like a discoloured, small form of Ram- 
 alina calicaris, ' but in fact comparable, as respects the tiiallus, with 
 Cctraria aeulcata, and, especially as respects the apothecia, with C. tristis, 
 jjroves also to agree with the latter in its spermogones and spermatia ; 
 and constitutes therefore a very interesting addition to our scanty mate- 
 rial for the final determination of the place of C. tristis. 
 
 It is quite impossible summarily to reject the evidence, confirmed now 
 by Ihe spermogones, that Cctraria aeulcata is inseparable generically from 
 
 ' Tulasce (1. c. p. 170) remarks on C. tristis, that its whole organization is 
 closely comparable with that of Ramalina scopnlonim ; with which may he com- 
 pared Schwendener's observations on i?. calicaris, &c. ( Untersucli. 1. c. 2, p. 155) 
 and C. tristis (p. 150). There is no doubt much to be said against regarding 
 Lichen tristis as an exceptionally ascendant Panuclia, and the question of its true 
 position might rather be sai)posed to hang between Cctraria and Alcctoria ; the 
 plant being either united, as an extreme member, to one of these groups, or set up 
 itself as the type of an intermediate one {Cornicularia, Hoffm.). But the difficulty 
 remains (as compare Nylander, 1. c. p. 307, and inzi p. 29) ulits apparent natural 
 associableness with Lichen lanatus ; and this, however Alectoriiform, is yet, with 
 common consent, reduced to Parmelia. 
 
J 
 
 ^ ••, 
 
 ! I 
 
 (10) 
 
 C. Islawlica ; or, notwithstanding the difforonce in the apormatia, that 
 C. Js?anr??m is congenerical with C. cueuUata: and tlio bridge is in fact 
 an old and AvcU-accopted one which unites together these parts of one 
 natural whole. We do not then leave the fruticuiose Cctrarire without 
 finding thoni inseparably related to foliaceous forms; and these latter 
 pass inscnsil)ly into that Parnielioid type, the varied expressions of which 
 make up the great bulk of the genus. The relations of the plants before 
 us to Pat'iHeUa are yet, for the most part, practically without diflBculty ; 
 but the remark seems certainly less true of the relations of certain Panne- 
 lia; to Cetrarin. Hero however, not to refer again to Schji^rer's sweeping 
 judgment, corrected later by himself, the (piestion may be raised if too much 
 has not been made of the alleged distinction in the spermogones. It is 
 difficult, in a full view of the lichen, to appreciate the real difterence in this 
 respect which, according to Nylander, should rci'or FarmcJia Frmlleri, Tuck- 
 erm., to Platysma of the former writer. And the case is perhaps only less 
 clear as respects Panuelia Fahhmonsis. So closely related is this plant 
 to P. stygia, and so considerable is the amount of variation, as in all other 
 respects so also in the spermogones of each, that, practical and useful as 
 the asserted distinction undoubtedly is for the most part, there is perhaps 
 some reason for the suspicion that it does not always hold good, and that 
 
 even this criterion is insufficient to separate the species. Cctraria chry- 
 
 santha, Tuckerm. Supj)!. 1 (Amer. Journ. Sci. 25) p. 423 {Plat ysnm septcn- 
 trionalc, Nyl. Syn. 1, p. 315) an arctic lichen which Mr. Wright first found 
 fertile in Japan, has the habit and size of the wido-lobed condition of 
 C glauca, but differs conspicuously in colour. 
 
 The European Cetrarirc are almost all known to be also North Ameri- 
 can, and a considerable part extends into Northern Asia ; but wo possess 
 several unknown to Europe, and a larger proportion, including some of 
 
 the most remarkable forms, is peculiar to Asia. C. tristis is supposed 
 
 by Dr. Th. Fries (Lich. Arct.) to bo scarcely known beyond the European 
 arctic rogions, and ho cites J. Vahl to the effect that he never saw it in 
 Greenland. It is however reckoned by Hooker (Append. Frankl. Narr. 
 p. 762) among the lichens collected by Richardson in the ' liarren Grounds' 
 of Arctic America. C. odontclla was reckoned by R. Brown an inhabit- 
 ant of Melville Island (Parry's Isfc Voy.) but what Mr. Babington has 
 sent me as C. odontcUa of Melville Island, is, I think (the specimen is in 
 fragments) C. Islandica v. Delisrfu'. Bory sent out Newfoundland speci- 
 mens of the same lichen (Herb. Kunth) as C. oilontella; and these led, in 
 the absence of the true plant, to the reference to it (in Syn. Lich. N. Eng. 
 p. 14) of othev arctic American specimens (Herb. Hook. Herb. Grev.) of 
 
 the cited variety of C. Islandica, which is very distinct. C. lacunosa, 
 
 Ach., a very common North American lichen, known to me however only 
 as growing on trees and dead wood, has lately been recognized (Th. Fr. 
 1. c. Nyl. Lich. Scand. p. 2S9) in rocA'-specimcns, which were also infertile, 
 of the coasts of Norway. C. ciliaris, Ach., a widely diffused and abund- 
 
^""mmmmmmsm 
 
■nmnm. 
 
 I 
 I 
 
 I' 
 
 ll' 
 
 p\\ 
 
 V 
 
 ! I 
 
 M 
 
 !l 
 
 i i! 
 
fe( 
 
 (11) 
 
 ant North Ainoriciui llchon, which XyhuKU'i- iittributca also to INtu, Is, to 
 trust to a sin^lo rriij,'mont in tho colloL'tion mado hy Mr. Wright, a nativo 
 
 us well of Japan. (\cfinfs(infliit,'Vnvkin'm., Is anotlun* siu'i-ies, common 
 
 to North America (whcro it is only known in the wostcrn arctic, rc^^lons) 
 
 and arctic .Vsia; hut rtrst found in fruit in Japan. And if tlio writer (0/>,9. 
 
 Licli. in Proceed. Amer. Acad. T), p. .'}!)H) lias not orrtMl in his recoj^nitiou 
 oi Dill. Muse. t. Hti, f. 4, the curious C. Mirhardsonii, Hook., is yet another 
 Asiatic IIc^Ikmi, having heen collected in Siberia, and sent to Dillenius by 
 J. Ammann. 
 
 v. — EVERNIA, Aeh., Muim. 
 
 Mann. Lich. l^)hom. Mass. Mem. p. 00. Kocrh. Syst. p. 41. Auz. Catal. 
 p. 19. Th. Fr. Gon. p. 52. Stizcnh. IJeitr. 1. c. p. 17»). Evernia ot Ror- 
 reric sp., Ach. L. V. pp. 84, O:}; Syn. pp. 220, 244. Ev(M-nia; spj)., Eschw. 
 Syst. p. 23. Evernlic spp., Fr. L. E. \). If). Tuckerm. Syn. N. En,<^. p. 9. 
 Parmeliic sect., Mey. Entwick. p. M.T). VVallr. (ierm. pp. 490, 520. Scha^r. 
 Spicil. p. 485. Corniculariaj sp., et Phys(;iie si)p., Schan*. Enuni. pp. 4, 9. 
 Evornia et Chloreic spp., Nyl. Syn. 1, pp. 274, 28.'^, t. 8, f. V,i, 22. Evernia 
 (max. p.) Schwend. Uutersuch. 1. c. 2, p. 157, t. 4, f. 13-15, t. 5, f. 1-6. 
 
 Apothecia scutelUuformia coucava siibincle dilatata cyathiformia, 
 disco thallo discolore. Spoivu subellipsoidea;, siiuplices, incolores. 
 Spermatia obloiiga 1. baclllaria, apiceiu versus alteriun 1. utrumque 
 fusiformi-incmssata, vel cyliiidrica; sterigmatlbus pauci-articulatis. 
 Thallus IViiticiilosiis deiii peadulus, aagiilatus vel fuliaceo-compressus, 
 mollis, modulla stuppea, ranssime (quoad nostras) passim iadurata. 
 
 However closely approached by some aberrant Parmelieino types, as 
 Parmclia Camischadalis (Ach.) Eschw., and Everniopsis, Nyl., the posi- 
 tion of the former of which, at least, is put quite beyond doubt by the 
 similar lobation observable in our P. perforata, v. cetrata, Nyl., there can 
 be no question that the four lichens which make up Ercrnia, as now gen- 
 erally understood, are genuine members of the Usneci; and in closest 
 relation to Cctrarla, Dactylina, and Ramallna, on the one hand, as to 
 Usnea, on the other. Plati/sma cvcrnicUum, Nyl. (Hook, et Thorns. Herh. 
 Ind. Or. n. 2002. Evernia Strachciji, Babingt.) may be said perhaps to 
 be still in question between Cctraria and Evernia. And E. vulpina must 
 be admitted to mediate, as well in general habit as in an important detail 
 of thalline structure, betw^een the other northern species and Usnea. 
 
 The induration of the medulla, upon which character, first fully indi- 
 cated by Tulasnc (Mem. p. 27) Nylander separates E. vulpina as the typo 
 of his Chhmui, is yet sufficiently imperfect and irregular in that species ; 
 but assumes a nuich greater regularity in some of the lichens associated 
 by him with it. These lichens are for the most part only imperfectly 
 known ; but may be said, as respects at least four out of five of them, to 
 

 
 (12) 
 
 ofuTwhiit iniiy well iippciir tlic Htni('tiir(M)f Usaen with tniich tho liiibitof 
 Fjrrn'Kt: the KvciiiiiMc hiil»it hciiii,' Imwcvcr, in two of the species (/>;. Ot- 
 nnri('nsis,;\\\i\ K. I'ofji/ti'iii) conliiied to tin' ii|)otlieciii; iiiid tlie tli;illiis, In 
 tlioso speei(^s, beiin; e\lern;ill\' iilso best (•omp;ir;il)le witli tliat of eertiiin 
 Usncrf!. With nil wir 'li. lool<iiiy doulttless towards tli«^ separation of 
 Chlorett, t\w ranlv of tlie new ^mmhij) is liy no means as clear as its differ- 
 once. And it is wortli consid(>rin,'4 tliat anotlier (irst step in the transition 
 of h'lrrtiiii into rsnrd is talcen witliin wliat is univeisally accepted as 
 Evernia itself; in tho strikin^dy Usneoid K. (linin'rata (Usnrn Jlnccida, 
 Hotlhi.) the Htrin;f-like tnnhilln of which ditlbrs only in the do^'roo of 
 coherence of the lllanients that make it up from that of I'sura. 
 
 In view of the structural modification just consich^red, it cannot sur- 
 prise us to find Kirrnin losinjj^ at lenj,'t]i that softness which has always 
 been taken for one of its eharacteristical f((atures. Tlu^ chanj^o is suffi- 
 ciently evident in ohh'r as compared witli younjier portions of K. nilpinn; 
 and in a not altogether dissimilar lichen of tlu^ Himalaya (Hook, et 
 Thorns. Hcrh. Jnd. Or. n. 17.'{|. Cliloreii chtdonioidc.s, Nyl.) the horn-hko 
 medulla of which makes up almost the whole of the thallus, this is in fact 
 rijufid. 
 
 All four of the well-known northern species are found within our ter- 
 ritory. 1<J. diraricnta is confined to th(* Rocky Mountains, where it was 
 first detected by Mr. E. Hall. E. cufpirid is also confmed to North-western 
 Amcn-ica, where it is exceeilinj^ly luxuriant on the coast, and extends oast- 
 ward, though here only infertile, as far as the Black Uills, Nebraska (Dr. 
 Haydcn). 
 
 YI.— USXEA (Dill.) Ach. 
 
 Ach. L. U. p. 127 ; Syn. p. 303. P:schw. Syst. p. 24. Fr. S. 0. V. p. 234, 
 sp. excl. ; L. E. p. 17. Do Not. Framm. p. 2(5. Tu-kerm. Syn. N. Eug. 
 p. 7, sp. excl. Schfcr. Enum. p. 3. Tulasno Mem. ^.r les Lich. p. 27. 
 Norm. Con. p. 11. Mass. Mem. p. 72. Spcerschneid. in Bot. Zeit. 1854, 
 pp. 193, 209, 233, t. 7. Koerb. Syst. p. 2. Schwend. Untersuch. 1. c. 2, 
 p. 110, t. 1, 2. Th. Fr. Gen. p. 47. Stizenb. lieitr. 1. c. p. 177. Par- 
 melia3 sect., Moy. Entwick. p. 335. Wallr. Naturgesch. 2, i). 355; Fl. 
 Crypt. Germ. 1, p. 541. Eschw. Bras. p. 226. Schrer. Spicil. p. 499. 
 Usnea et Neuropogon, Nyl. Syn. 1, p. 2CG, t. 8, f. 7-12. 
 
 Apothecia orbicularla, peltata, disco thallo siibconcolore, 1. rarissi- 
 me discolore. Spora3 subellipsoidea', simplices, iueolores. Spermatia 
 bacillaria, apicem versus alterum fiisiformi-inci'assata, vel cyliudrica; 
 steriginatibus subsimplicibus. Thallus fruticulosus deiu pcndulus 
 filamentosusve, teres, uudique similaris, medulla duplici, iuteriori 
 indurata axem sistente liguosum, exterior! stuppea. 
 
 The modification of thalline structure upon which, taken in connection 
 with the colour of the apothecia, Nees and Flotow distinguished their 
 
 i'l i 
 
(13) 
 
 Kruropoffon Vorppipii {Linnrrn, IHIM, p. 11)5) at oiu'o from Kirrnia and 
 rsHcit, ri'iiiaiiiH ^oixl; and we may ritlicr accept the (hnclftidiiciit of tlio 
 p'licric concuption, emharrass^'d t!ioiij,'h it may be hy much that 1h still 
 imcortain, in Clilotrti, Nyl.; or, th(^ rather, UHtociatinj,' with tho South 
 American liclieu (!'oeppi<,'. in licrh. Kuuz.!) tlu^ far from dissimilar Ercr- 
 Hilt CiUKiricnsis, Mont. {('Iiiorcn, Xyl.) profor to refer both to an omendod 
 h'tcrnin. Hut the other constituent of Ncuropogon {X. (inlrnnarius, 
 Noes et Fh)t.) Htill retained hy Nylandor, is, however ngreeinjf in tho 
 selected characters with thcj first, really alien to it; and nuist remain, 
 with whatcner markcMl dilVeronci!, in fact an Usnca (?/. (tiirnntiaco-utra 
 (Jac(|.) If. mrltiifintliit, Ach.). The plant reaches its perfection oidy in 
 the austral rej,nons of the earth; and the arctic form (found here at Mel- 
 ville Island, and in (Jreenland) is unknown in a fertile state. 
 
 The species of I ''sura are very vvi(l(?ly dillused. Of the nine recog- 
 ni/ed by Nylander {Si/n.) as well under Nvarnpoffon as IJsnrn, three only 
 of which are Kuropean, we possess six. Half of these were first described 
 from North American specimens, but have proved since to have a much 
 
 wider range. U. burhata, a,Jlorida (the var. campcstris, a, of SchaBr. 
 
 Spii'il. p. 501) passes into a pendulous condition (v. campcstris, y, Scha^r. 
 1. c.) often surticiently distinct, and reco.s^nizable us the var. ccraUna; 
 which tlu! Swiss lichenographer has perhaps well restricted to regions 
 
 below those occupied by the other pendulous varieties. U. tricfiodea, 
 
 x\.ch. Mctfi. p. 312, t. 8, f. 1, was described from a Nova Scotia specimen, 
 but has been extended by Acharius and Nylander to cover plants from 
 various regiojis. The lichen of our northern mountains which seems 
 referable here, appears tolerably distinct, though the ' wrtAw/ margin ' of 
 the apothecium is not to be depended on ; but southward (from New Jer- 
 sey to Texas) wo have another, and often larger, allied form, similar 
 enough in some of its states to the northern plant, but in others approach- 
 ing closely to U. Jnngissima; to which species indeed Nylander now (in 
 Proilr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 14, not.) refers Acharius's own U. trichodea {L. U. 
 p. 020) from the Cape of Good Hope. Both the species last-named are dis- 
 tinguishable from fdamcntous forms of U. barbata by their always epapillate 
 thallus. U. cavernosa, Tuckerm. in Agass. L. Sup., Append, (since pub- 
 lished as U. lactmosa, a ms. designation of Willdenow's, by Nylander, 
 Syn.) proves to extend throughout North America, and has also occurred 
 at the straits of IVIagellan (Commerson!) as well as in Polynesia (Picker- 
 ing! in Wilkes Exped.) and in the East Indies (Herb. Hook. ! Herb. Hook. 
 et Thorns, n. 1718, b !). It is readily recognized by its ]^itted thallus. 
 
 Radiate apothecia are probably common to all species of Usnea ; and 
 the character must be allowed then to possess some value. IJ. trichodea 
 and U. aitrantiaco-atra are neither of them exceptions, as has been sup- 
 posed; and the close resemblance of U. Jamaicensis to tho former of 
 these, and of U. Taylor i, Hook. f. (the only two Usncfc recognized by 
 Nylander in which I have not myself observed the feature) to the latter, 
 
1^^ 
 
 1 1 
 
 I li> 
 
 (14) 
 
 makes any important tliflerence In this respect certainly unlikely. Heroin 
 also Kvernia ndpina, as exhiMted especially in its finest known condition, 
 on our I'ai'ilic coast, conspicuously illustrates the transition of its own 
 generic type into Usnca. 
 
 VII. — ALECTOllIA (Ach.) Nyl. 
 
 Nyl. S\Ti. i, p. 27/, t. 8, f. 10-18, 20-21. Anz. Catal. p. 9. Tnckerra. Lich. 
 Calif, p. 13. Corniculario) spp., et Alectoriic spp., Ach. L. U. pp. 120, 
 124; Syn. pp. 291, 299. Corniculariic spp., et Everniiu spp., Eschw. 
 S\ St. pp. 20, 2;i. EverniiC spp., Fr. S. 0. V. p. 23G; L. E. p. 20. Tuck- 
 erm. Syn. Lich. N. Eng. p. 10. Parmeliai spp.,, Mey. Entwick. p. 335. 
 Wallr.Fl. (hypt. Germ. pp. 530, 540. Scha^r. Spicil. p. 499. Cornicu- 
 Vdvix spp., Schan-. Enum. p. 5. Bryopogon, Koerb. Syst., p. 5. Schwend. 
 Fntersuch. 1. c. 2, p. 144, t. 3, f. 1-29. Bryopogon, Alectoria) sp., et Cor- 
 niculariu' sp., Koerb. Parerg. p. 4. Bryopogon, Alectoria, (^orniculariae 
 sp., et Oropogon, Th. Fr. Gen. p. 48. Alectoria et Oropogon, Stizeub. 
 Beitr. 1. c. p. 17(i. 
 
 Apothecia scutelUcformia, inaato-sessilia, disco thallo discolore. 
 Spoiw ellipsoidea'i, simi)lices 1. rarissiine murifonni-multiloculares, 
 fuscescentes 1. sa^pius decolores. Spermatia bacillaria, apieern ver- 
 sus utrunKiue fusitbriui-iuerassata ; sterigmatibus pauoi-articulatis. 
 Tliallus fruticulosus lilamcutosusve, tores, imdique siiuilaris, iutus 
 stuppeus 1. subiuanis. 
 
 The lichens brought together in Alectoria, Nyl., though sufficiently 
 congruous in habit, and recognized as congenerical by Fries and by 
 Scha;rer, and, in the important resi)ect of the anatomy of the thallus, by 
 Schweudoner, appear yet to be representative of distinct spore-types, and 
 have thus come to be considered as constituting, in the opinion of some 
 recent lichenists, no less than three genera: — Brifopogon, ^lass., Koerb., 
 emended as respects the limitation of the spores in size by Th. Fries, 
 including the species with colourless spores, or of the type of A.Jubata; 
 Alectoria, De Not., those with brown spores of the type of J., oclirolcuca; 
 and finally Oropogon, Th. Fr., represented only by the South American 
 A. Loxcnsis, in which the brown spore attains to its final organization. 
 It appears however scarcely open to qaostion, with those who recognize 
 (as we must hero) that Acolium includes species with "^ simple, ''^ bilocu- 
 iar, «^Mf we accept A. Javanicum, quadrilocular, and lastly, in Europe at 
 least, umriform-plurilocular spores, or who recognize simple, bilocular, and 
 quadrilocular spores in Calieium, that the spores of Oropogon ofter no 
 greater dificrenco from those of Alectoria, Do Not., than those of Acolium 
 .^o^flm// from those of yl. Bolamleri; it being understood that the last- 
 named lichen is in every respect as strictly congenerical with A. Califor- 
 niciim, as is Calieium paroicum with the analogously difforeuced C. cory- 
 
(15) 
 
 nelhtm. Nor would it bo surprisinpc, in view ospccially of Coniocyhe, 
 should species of CdUcinm bo yet found to occur, the spores of which 
 should be describable as colourless ; but it is far from necessary to sup- 
 pose a case iu order to explain, as i)robably only decolorate, the colourless 
 spores of Jiri/oporjon ; facts sufficiently illustrative of this being by no 
 means uncommon. And these facts, and others already touched, and to 
 be toucli(>d upon hereafter, point not doubtfully, if wo mistake not, to 
 something like a rule, — that colour or the want of it being assumed to be, 
 however important, an uncertain element in spore-history, and the ulti- 
 mate or highest attainable condition of a type of spore being assumed to 
 include, potentially, all the steps of the preceding process of evolution, 
 such ultimate state may be expected to afford, in its total history, an 
 index to the spore-modifications possible within the whole circuit of tho 
 natural group or genus to which tho species furnishing the ultimate con- 
 dition belongs. BuelUa pcfnen and our Ji. oUUtlcii are cases in point. 
 Both offer tho highest (muriform-nudtilocular) state of the brown typo of 
 spore,* and, in the freely exhibited process of gradual evolution of this 
 condition, both foreshadow or repeat every sporc-modification conceivable 
 within tho limits of liitdlia; and indicate as well the real, decolorate 
 nature of some spores which, from a less comprehensive point of view, 
 might well seem to bo typically colourless. Alecforia Lo.rcnsis (Fee) Nyl. 
 (Lindig Herh. N. Gran. n. 2571. Oropogon, Th. Fr.) should seem then to 
 be to A. ochroleiica much as liucUia petr(ra to Ji. comcina, iu which last 
 the spores (^loug. et Nestl. n. 402) are commonly simple ; and the appa- 
 rently colourless spores of AJcrforia sulcata (Lev.) Nyl. {Si/n. 1, p. 281, 
 t. 8, f. 20) should bo as open perhaps to another explanation as tho equally 
 coloupless but in fact decolorate ones of Barllia ntro-aiha, v. clilorospora, 
 Nyl. (Catillaria, Koerb.). Tho general question thus opened, which is 
 important in its bearing on tho validity of many largely accepted genera 
 of Massalongo and other more recent lichenographers, will be further 
 considered in the progress of this work. Suflico it for tho present to add 
 that taking into account at once the spores of Alecforia nigricans, Nyl., 
 as defined and figured by him {Licit. iScaml. p. 71 ; Si/n. t. 8, f. 17) and 
 the (ixcoedingly close (if not questionable) relation in which the lichen 
 stands, in every other respect, to A. ocJtrolcuca, it will bo as difhcult to 
 refuse to make it congenerical with tho last, as, in that case, to exclude 
 A.juliafa, &c., from similar relationship. 
 
 Of the eight species reckoned by Ny lander (Sifn.) four are common to 
 the colder regions of the northern hemisphere, and one is peculiar as yet 
 to North Western America. Of tho otlier three, two are natives of tho 
 
 mountains of India; and tho other of those of South America. A. divcr- 
 
 gens (Wahl.) Nyl., is certainly far better comparable with A. Juhata, a, 
 hicolor, and A. ochrolcuca, a, than with Cetraria aculeafa; notwithstand- 
 ing a degree of external resemblance to the latter. The apothecia of this 
 arctic hchon arc very little known, and have been fully described only by 
 
■ii 
 
 i i tl 
 
 ii 
 
 V, 
 . J; 
 
 (16) 
 
 Nylander (in Prod. Fl. N. Gran. p. 14, not.) who observes in connection 
 with this full revision of the plant that it makes no sli<>ht approach to the 
 
 still embarrassed Cctraria Iristis. A. Fremont ii, Tiickerm. Su|)i)l. 1, 1. c. 
 
 p. 422 {E rem id Lick. Amer. cxs. n. 52) distin<,niishe(l by its coarser, pittod 
 thallus, and especially by its larger, yellow-pruinose apothecia (exceeding 
 at length 8"""' in width) from hlamentous conditions of ^i.,y?(?>r(^rf, i)asse8 
 yet into slender forms, which, if infertile, may readily be confounded with 
 the older species. 
 
 Usncd has often been regarded, and vith justice, as constituting an 
 extreme, and the highest, of Usneci ; themselves recognizable as the 
 highest extreme of Parmdiacci, as of Lichens. And though Afccforia in 
 fact brings up the rear in the present, linear arrangement, it is by no 
 means to be taken for (so to say) a descendant of Usnea. Much rather 
 would wo regard both groups as parfillel lines of ascent to Ercniia; 
 Usnea taking its departure from that modification of Evcrnia which begins 
 in E. vulpina; and Alcctoria, as represented by its i)rinci[)al typo {A. oehro- 
 leuca) from E. Prunastri. Rut the centre of the family is shared with 
 Evernki by Cctraria; and from the last we have \n ll'imatina a descend- 
 ing line, in another direction, strictly analogous to Usnea; as in lUccella 
 a sufficient contrast and tolerable counterpart to Alectoria. Unlike how- 
 ever to Alectoria which we have supposed to constitute a distinct lino of 
 deviation from thuir connnon centre, parallel with Usnea, Roccella 
 descends itself, it might seem, from Painalina, and partakes with it, to 
 at least a pertain extent, in its peculiar analogy to Usnea. 
 
 Fam. 2,— PARMELIEI. 
 
 Thalhis horizontalis, foliaceus, expansus (raro adsccndus evcrnifc- 
 formis, rarissime alectorioides) cartilagineo-mombranaccus, subtus 
 noi'inaliter tibrillosus. 
 
 In nothing perhaps is the for too artificial character of the Method of 
 Acharius more evident than in his attempted co-ordination of the genera. 
 The remark is substantially Fee's {Ess. p. xxi.) but this author, though 
 he led the way in a more natural arrangement, and gave etfoct to the 
 real affinity of Umbilicaria, left yet {Meth. Licit, in Ess. 1824) the Pclti- 
 gcrei between the Usncei and Parmcliei ; including also in the latter the 
 genus Sticta. As Fries understood Par met ia [S. O. V. 1825. Licit. Etir. 
 1831) no other disposition of the Pcltiffcrei remained open to him; and he 
 also arranged the latter between the former an<l Usneci. When however 
 the sections of Parmelia, Fr., gained gradually acceptance as genera, 
 some reconstruction of the relations of all these groups might well have 
 been looked for; and had been in a measure anticipated by Fries himself, 
 
(n) 
 
 as well as respects the true place of Umhilimria {L. E. p. 348) as espe- 
 cially in liis consideration, some years later {Fi. Scan. 1835) of the transi- 
 tion of Cetmria into ParmcUa. But important as were these suggestions, 
 they remained without fruit ; and it was thus left to the writer of this 
 (Lich. Calif. 18G(i) flrst to give full expression to the view that the Par- 
 mclici arc, in every respect, immediately contiguous to the Usneei. 
 
 Some of the more obvious points of contact of the t^^■o families have 
 been noticed already; and all are well known. Borrcra, Ach., was made 
 up of members of both : and the difticnlty wlii(!li the father of Lichenog- 
 raphy found in distinguishing really alien types remained, after Eschweiler 
 had emended, and Fries had finally (Z. E. pp. 75 8) reduced the genus ; 
 recurring in the emended Erernia as well of Fries as of Eschweiler ; and 
 perpetuated to this day in Tornahcnia, Trev., and BfastcniosjJora, Trev. 
 {Thcloschisics Th. Fr.) both of whicli are still recognized by some as 
 Usneei. The even more striking fact that so marked a fruticnlose lichen 
 as Cetraria trisfis is yet in question between Usneei. and ParmcUa, has 
 been considered in its place. And against all this, and the general evi- 
 dence from structure, pointing at once to the superior affinity of Sticta to 
 Peltigerei, and to the more central and higher place, in the tribe, of the 
 latter, as compared with the Parmcliei, there is possibly nothing to set, 
 beyond a certain superficial resemblance in certain Cetrarice, to Nephroma. 
 There is no doubt of this resemblance ; especially marked in C. Stracheyi, 
 Bab. (Hook, et Thorns. Herb. Ind. Or. n. 2074, 2080. Plafi/smancjjhromoi- 
 f?es, Nyl. Ennm.) and accompanied in this species also, as in C (ciicostigma, 
 Lev. {Sticta Wallichiana, Tayl. Herb. Hook.) and, if I mistake not, in 
 C. ritrina Tayl. {C. Teysmanni, ^l. et V. de B. Herb. V. d. Bosch) by 
 the urprising anomaly of what appear to be cypheUtc; but it sinks into 
 insignificance before the geuerical, and higher differences. 
 
 The centre of the Parmcliei ib seen to be Parmelia, of the colourless 
 series; filling here the place which is occupied by four genera in the Usneei, 
 and offering analogues, we had almost said, to each. From Parmelia devi- 
 ates llcJoschistes, of the same series, the analogue of Pamalina; while a 
 still greater divergence in the sanie direction is exemplified in Spcorschneid- 
 cra, which it seems possil)le to consider as in iilvc relation to liocccUa. In 
 the brown series, on the other hand, the place corresponding to Thclos- 
 chistes is taken by Physcia, the analogue here of Alectoria in the Usneei; 
 and finally by Pt/xinc, an extreme and aberrant type, anticipating, as 
 respects the fruit, the sinularly exceptional, next succeeding family. 
 
 VIII.— SPEEKSCUXEIDEKA, Trev. 
 
 Trev., cit. Stizenb., infra. Physcia sect. 2, Tuckei'm. Obs. Lich., 1. c.4, p. 
 388. Nyl. Syn. 1, p. 413. IMiyscia sect. 3, Stizonb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 173- 
 
 Apothecia scutelUufomiia. Sponu ex cllipsoideo oblonga^ 1. dac- 
 3 
 
(18) 
 
 ' 'I 
 
 II 
 
 HI W 
 
 (! I 
 
 tyloiderB bi- rarius qiiadriloculares incoloros. Spcrmatia oblonga; 
 sterigmatibus pauci-articulatis. Thallus toroti - coiiipressiis, diclioto- 
 ino-raraosissimus, implcxiu^, appressus, cartilaglneo-codaecus, tibrillis 
 obsolelis. 
 
 All ambi,2;uous lichen from rocks in western Texas, where it was dis- 
 covered by Mr. Wright. The appressod-orbicular hiibit, comparable with 
 that often exhibited by VanncUa lanata, but more regular, associates it 
 with the Fannclici; and it possesses, in fact, some general, but super- 
 ficial resemblance to narrow-lobed states of Pliyscia aqiiUa, v. detonsa. 
 Taking Plit/scia, as arranged by i>f}'lander, to include the variously con- 
 trasted groups distinguished hero as lliclosc/iistcs and Phi/scia, the plant 
 before us may not appear ill-placed between these groups, though their 
 real point of transition may be rather to be sought in P. intricnld (Desf.) 
 Scha3r. The almost terete, or at length compressed-terete, somewhat 
 two-edged thallus of the Texas lichen is neither, however, foliaccous, nor 
 much better comparable with the constricted types of Ph/jscia {P. hitri- 
 rata; P. ciliaris, v. amjastata) from association with which moreover the 
 structurally distinct spores (as we nuist hero regard them) at once sepa- 
 rate it; as they do also, the want of any other features of resemblance 
 being taken into consideration, from Thcloschistcs. As it is here placed, 
 a certain analogy with Moccclla is suggested ; and, at the tips of the thal- 
 lus at least the plant, though much more delicate, is really comparable in 
 habit with some slender, much-branched forms of It. phycopsis; while 
 the spores, though rarely exceeding the bilocular stage, occur in a more 
 developed one, also suggesting liocccUa : with which genus it yet sharply 
 contrasts in the anatomical features of the thallus. Spores O.OUD-0.014 
 millim., long, by 0.0035-0.0055 millim., wide. 
 
 4 
 
 IX.— TnELOSCHISTES, Xorm., emond. 
 
 Tuckerm. Lich. Calif, p. 8. Theloschistes sectt. xV, B, Norm. Con. p. IG. 
 Borrera?, Cornicularia!, Dufourea;, Parmelia^, et Lecanonc spp., Ach. 
 L. U. ; Syn. Everniic spp., et Parmelia sect. D (Xanthoria) Fr. S. 0. 
 V. pp. !23G, 243. EverniiO spp., et I'armelia) sect. 1, spp., Fr. L. E. 
 pp. 'Zl, 72. CorniculariiU sp., Physci.'c spp., et Parmelia; sp., Sch;i;r. 
 Enum. Blasteuiospora. Trev., cit. Mass. Tornabeuia, Physcia) spp., 
 et Candelariic sp., Mass. Mem. pp. 41, 140. Koerb. Parerg., pp. 20, 
 37, (J2. Physcia sectt. A, u, B, b, Nyl. Prodr. Gall. p. 59; Syn. 1, 
 p. 40(5, t. 8, f. 49, 51-2. Pliyscia sect. 1, Tuckerm. Obs. Lich. 1. c. 4, 
 p. 384. Theloschistes et Xanthoria sect. A, Th. Fr. (Lich. Arct. p. GO) 
 Gen. pp. 51, GO. Physcia, Mudd ]Man. Brit. Lich. p. 111. Xanthoria, 
 
 Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 173. Structuram exposuerunt Tulasne, Mem. 
 
 pp. IG, 43, GO, 144, t. 1, f. 1-7; Schwendener, Untersuch. 1. c. 2, pp. 
 158, 1G2, t. 5, f. IG, 17 et 3, pp. 154, IGO, t. 8, f. 10-13. 
 
(19) 
 
 Apothecia scutcllfrformia, disco lutco-aumntiaco. Spoiw polari- 
 biloculares [uarissiiuc, iu sp. cxot., quadriloculares] incoloros. Spor- 
 matia cUipsoidea 1. oblouga; stcrigiiiatibusmulti-ai-iiiculatis. Tliallus 
 foliaccus squaraulosusvo appressus, aut adscendeas eveniioetbrinis, 
 cartilagiiieo-inembranaceus; plfrumquo fiavieans. 
 
 Ideally considered, the polar-biloculav spore may bo said possibly to 
 mediate between the brown type, and the less highly organized, colorless 
 one : in nature however, the first is, on the whole, as distinct as either of 
 the others ; and the groups characterized by it are also curiously marked 
 by external features of difference. We cannot but adopt the oldest name 
 for the group now before us, which, as here limited, becomes exactly 
 equivalent to Xanthoria, fei. :enb. ; and brings together the species repre- 
 sented by Lichen parictinus, Avhether octosporous or polysporous {Xan- 
 thorin, A, Th. Fr.) and those of which Lichen chrnsophthaitKus is taken 
 for the type {Theloschistcs, Th. Fr.)- Widely as authors have differed 
 with respect to its constituents, the genus, so taken, is, notwithstanding, 
 in several respects, a natural one ; distinguishable readily from the other 
 members of the present family, and, by its typically subfoliaceous thallus, 
 separable as well from Placodium, of the Lccanorci. It is indeed at once 
 seen that the squanudose conditions of T. parietinus (from some of which 
 conditions T. candelarius widely differs only in its polysporous thekes) 
 cannot be far separated from their foliaceous type ; nor do the ascendant 
 species [T. chriisophthalmus, the key to T. cymhaliferus (Eschw.) and T. 
 villosus) diverge from this, other than were beforehand conceivable in a 
 group so near to Usneei, and especially to Ramalina ; or other than (ex- 
 actly) analogously to the ascendant varieties of Physcia spceiosa and P. 
 ciliaris: — but the case is possibly less clear as regards the relation of 
 Placodium. There is yet no doubt that Placodimn elcrjans, whatever 
 resemblance may be found between its finest condititms and Theloschistes 
 parietimis, is yet a member of another group ; or that this other group 
 is related to Theloschistcs, precisely as Lecanora, as here taken, is related 
 to ParmcUa} 
 
 Of the eight species, referable here, reckoned by Nylander (Si/n.) the 
 two foliaceous ones (2'. parictinus, T. candelarius) are widely diffused, 
 and belong at once to tropical and boreal, as well as austral latitudes : 
 the remainder are natives of the warmer regions of the earth ; only one 
 {T. chrysophthaJmus) extending far beyond them. Buc it is certainly 
 probable tliat the number of species, as given, and generally received, is 
 in foct too large. It would not indeed be practical to attcuq)t to revive 
 {except, excip.) the criticism of Wallroth [Naturgcsch. 2, 333) and Meyer, 
 
 ' This did not escape Jfornicau; who, as he eombiucd Placodium (DC.) Naog. 
 and llepp, with his Theloschistcs, cousisteutly also reduced Lecanora (iuoludiug 
 Sqiiamaria, DC.) to his ParmcUa. {Con. p. 14. 
 
(20) 
 
 i; 
 
 and to reduce tlio group to modifications of but two specific types ; T.pa- 
 rirfimts reclairiiing T. Cfttulclarixs, ivnd 7'. chrymphthalmus being forced 
 to include the wliolo of tlu^ ascendant cluster; — Init no doubt tins criti- 
 cism lias its rights. It appears impossible, in any large view, to extricate 
 " P/i>jsci(ifl((vi('ans" from tlie web of recognized varieties of T. chnj8oph- 
 tlialmus; or clearly to distinguish I'lii/scin Jii/2)0ffl(iurn, Nyl. (Lindig 
 Hrrh. N. Gran. n. 22, 2.'jJ)5) lu)wever intjresting in its spores, from the 
 same. Vnd Dufourea fla))tmcn, Ach. (Ihyscia, Nj'l.) as exhibited in the 
 instructive specimens of Dr6go, and interpreted by Liaurer (Herb. Sender) 
 is only an instance in the present genus, and in T. jimictinus, of a thai- 
 line anomaly, of which both the next i^ucceeding g(;nera exhibit marked 
 and yet satisfactorily determinable examples. Nor is this the only proof 
 that the foliaceous centre of ThcJoschistes is itself conditioned by the 
 same nisns to ascend which marks the whole group ; and relates it so 
 intimately to the Usncci. 
 
 Tin; species, etc., reckoned in the author's Synopsis, were revised in 
 Obs. Licli. (1. c.) and those added which arc found only southward of the 
 limits of the earlier cnui'ieration. Among those are the elongated condi- 
 tions of T. chrifsophthalmns {Borrcra pubera, and B. flavicans, Ach.) 
 which, as respects the pubescent state, and the wholly smooth and esoro- 
 diate one, are confined to our extreme southern States and California ; 
 where only, with us, the lichen is fertile, .'.orcdiate (sterile) forms, which 
 are not deficient at the south (Galveston Bay, Texa. , Mr. llavenel) occur, 
 however, also far northward (Nantucket, myself; and even Newfound- 
 land, Nyl. St/)/,.) l)ut without doubt only in maritime districts. T. ptari- 
 
 etinus, v. lyclineus, occurring with us precisely as in Europe {Physcia 
 controrcrsa, j\[ass., Koerb. p. 38) is a well-marked and elegant lichen, al- 
 most as deserving of specific distinction, one should say, as 1\ candcla- 
 rius; but yet running very close, in its narrower and smoother state, to 
 
 the V. polycnrpus of the species first named. T. parkthiiis v. Fin- 
 
 marlicus. Ach., (Borrcra pymufca, Bory) connnonly associated, as, an 
 ascendant form, with the variety just considered, has occurred in Alaska 
 (Dr. Kellogg) and proves to bo common on the coast of California (Bo- 
 lander. T. paricl'nms v. ramnhsus, Tuckerm. Lich. Calif. (Physcia 
 
 paricf. v. ramulosa, Obs. Lie''. 1. c.) is a curious and easily distinguish- 
 able Californian lichen, combin-ng, with semi-terete lobes, much of the 
 aspect of T. camlclariiis with the thekes arid spores (and chemical reac- 
 tion, with potash) of T. xmrictimis. 
 
 X. — TARMELIA, Ach., Do Not. 
 
 Parmelia, Do Not., cit. IVlass. j^Iem. p. 48. Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 51 ; 
 Orn, ]). .'58. ]\rudd. Man. Brit. Lich. p, I»2. Parmelias spp., et Borrene, 
 Dufourea^ ct Cornicularia^ spp., Ach. L. U., Syn. Parmelia sect. Im- 
 bricaria (spp. citrin. excl.) Fr. L. E. p. 57. Tuckerm. Syn. N. Eng. 
 
(21) 
 
 p. 51 ; 
 
 )rrcnc, 
 t. Im- 
 ■ Eng. 
 
 p. 23. Piirniolia ct Menegazzui, IMass. Neag. p. 3. Parmolia, Platys- 
 matis spp., et .S(iiiainaria> spp., Nyl. Prodr. ; Syn. 1, i)p. 375, 301). 
 Iiubricaria ot ;Nrenegazzia, Kocrb. Parorg. p. 28. linbricaria (1. tristi 
 excl.) Aiiz. Catal. p. 2.'5. Pariiiulia (Evemiopsi oxcl.) et Auzia, Stizcnb. 
 IJoltr. 1. c. p. 174. 
 
 Stnicturam doscripserunt Tulasno, Mem. p. 130, t. 2, f. 18-23; 
 Spcersclmcider, in IJot. Zuit. 1854, pp. 481, 4!W, t. 12; Schwoiidenor, 
 Untorsuch. 1. c. 3, p. 157, t. 8. f. 3-0. 
 
 Apotliccia scutclla'foriiiia, siibpodicellata. Sponii ex ovoideo 
 ellipsoidcic ublongiuvo, simplices, incolores. Spermatia oblonga me- 
 dio consti'icta apicibus plerainquo acutis, raro aciciilaria; sterigmat- 
 ibus pauci-articulatis 1. subsimplicilnis. Thallus foliaccus, lobato- 
 laciuiatus, apprcs.sii.s, raro adscondens everniibtbrmis, rarissiine con- 
 sti'ictus tiliformis, submeinbrauaeeus. 
 
 Of the (fifty, more or less) cimspicuoas forms belonging to this genus, 
 nearly two-thirds occur within our territory. The central, typiqal char- 
 acter of the group is indicated by the marlced predominance of horizon- 
 tal forms ; but its near relation to the lU'eceding family is also evident, not 
 only in the depressed Cetmricc, but in its own tendency, observable in 
 every well-developed subdivision, to pass into ascendant, evernioid states. 
 Considered in its full extent, the subdivision represented by P. hovigatn 
 may be taken as exhibiting most fully the generical type. This species 
 touches, on the one hand, an American lichen {V. cctrata, Ach., itself a 
 state of P. perforata) and through this is immediately connected with P. 
 pcrlata, which, though looking rather away from tlie present genus 
 towards Cctraria, is yet of all others most remarkable for size ; while, on 
 the other, and in its own line of dillercntiation (analogous to the specific 
 evolution of Phi/scia spcciosa as hero taken) wo have an elegantly diver- 
 sified series of Parmohine forms, passing at length into Physcioid (P. 
 pliyscioidcs, Nyl., the same it should seem with P. p)innatifida, Herb. 
 Bcrol.) and finally, in P. Camtschadalis and its variety Americana, Nyl., 
 now simulating Evernki fiirfuracea, and now e\'en Physc'm speciosa, v. 
 leiicomela. And it adds still further to the interest of this subdivision, 
 that, though normally glr .cescent, it often oversteps its series, and ap- 
 pears in ochroloucous forms. Such are P. {pcrlata) latissima, v. flavida, 
 Nyl. (Lindig Herb. N. Gran. n. 740) as also a similarly marked condition 
 {P.pcrkitay. jlavicans, Lich. Calif.) from California (Bolander) the last 
 comparable rather ^vith common states of P. pcrlata except in the 
 larger spores ; and one also (occurring from Harper's Ferry in Vir- 
 ginia to Louisiana) with the other peculiar features of P. crinita, Ach. 
 Nor is this tendency to an intenser coloration confined to the cetrarioid 
 wing of the group of species before us ; being also marked in P. Ueiigata 
 V. siuuosa, Nyl., and in other varying, tropical forms, as P. rediicens, Nyl. 
 

 (22) 
 
 (LiiidijX ilrrlK X. Gran. n. /Of)) as avoII aa in a corresponding condition 
 of 1*. tilidcca (v. flavicans, Tuckerni. in Wriiy;lit Licit. Cub. n. 74). And 
 wliat is [)()ssil>ly quite as roiiiarlcahlo is tlio similar clianso of color of the 
 medullary tissiu! in P. ■s'^^/y>//^rm/rv', Ncos and Flot., i'. aurnlcnltt, Tuck- 
 erm., and P. isidiorerd. >iyl. The evornioid rrirrij/rurr of this subdi- 
 vision is ol)scrval)lc also in P. perforata ; which, in the \ar. rctrata, Nyl., 
 passes, more or less, into narrowed, many-cleft, ('liannelhid lobes, ei>mpar- 
 
 ablo often., apart from their typo, with nothinij;but 1'. CaiutsrlKidalis. 
 
 And it is with the same extreme type of ParinHia that one is tempted to 
 compare the elongated, lax forms of P. jihysodcs. That this species is 
 near akin to P. colpodcs (Anzia, Stizenb.) cannot well bo denied; but the 
 anomalies and contradictions of the cluster, so constituted, are unexam- 
 pled in the genus. 
 
 But the accumulation of marked features which distinguishes the 
 group here typified by P. Icrvigata is not yet complete. P. samtilis anil 
 its nearest allies belong to the group: and, in a well-known, alpine con- 
 dition of the former (v. oniplndodcs, lloffm.) it passes also into tlie brown 
 series; now very brielly to l)o considered. Wo haAc here, not to more 
 than allude to the overniicform P. r//ssolea, Njd. (Dnfonrca, Ach.) or tho 
 still more anomalous P. hmnfa, Nyl. (CorniciiJaria, Acli.) so distinct an 
 approach in P. Fahlunciiftis, as respects at least tho spermogones, to 
 Cctraria, that the predominantly Parmeliine character of the plant, and 
 its admitted, close allinity to P, sfi/f/ia, ha\'e proved insuflicient, with tho 
 most learned lielienographer of the day, to retain it in ParmcJia. It 
 must, however, be admitted that the systematic value of tho spermogones 
 and spermatia is extremely uncertain; and an illustration of this is 
 aflbrded by tho little cluster of species made up of P. alcuritcs, P. pla- 
 corodia, and P. nDihifjua. Judged by tho spermogones and their c(m- 
 tents, those species, as Nylander has shown, might almost seem in dilti- 
 cult proximity to Lcmnora § Sqimniaria: but tho real stress of their 
 afiinitios keeps them, without doubt, in Parmelia. 
 
 P. sulj)lmrata, Nees and Flot., occurs fertile in Louisiana (Hale.) 
 
 P. aiirulcnta, Tuckerm. Suppl. 1, 1, c. p. 424; Nyl. S//n. p. 882, distin- 
 guished, like the last, by its palo-yollow medullary tissue, occurred origi- 
 nally on rocks in Virginia, but has been sent to mo front most ])arts of tho 
 
 south, and from Illinois (E. Hall.) P. Texann, of tho same memoir, 
 
 is sorediiferous, and especially comparable with small, smoothish, south- 
 ern states of P. Borrcri; the lobes, in my numerous specimens, showing 
 scarcely any trace of that tendency to elongation so characteristical of 
 tho American P. tiliacca (P. scortea ^lobis longiiiscidis,^ Ach. Syn.) 
 though tho lichen sufticiently agrees with the latter in the spores, and is 
 
 referred to it by Nyland- r (S/jn. p. 383.) P. alcuritcs, Ach., Sommerf., 
 
 Nyl., (P. hyperopta, Ach., Imbricaria, Koerb.) is tho /<.'>V//f; plant so named 
 in Syn, Lich. N. Eng. p. 27, and is common in tho higher forest (black 
 growth) of the White Mountains, very often in company with P. ambigua. 
 
 W .':l.! 
 
 m 
 
(23) 
 
 With it has oftoii boon coiifoiindod, and by Achnrius as woll, a state of 
 the next. In 7'. 2^f'i''oro(U(i (Ach., Nyl.) the latter author has .'satisfac- 
 torily united (Lich. Scnml. p. 10(») the North American lichen described 
 as P. piftroroilia l)y Ac)nirius ('ruckcrm. cxs. n. 71) with the European 
 P. aleuritcs, v. diffnsn, Ach. 'J'he first of these plants belon<i;s evidently 
 to the cetraria'l'orni wing of Partndia, and was described as Cetrarui 
 in Syn. Lich. N. Eng., being woll comparable (except in tho spermogones) 
 with C cUiaris, on rails, its constant companidu, and C. anresvcns. Tho 
 other, more umnistakably Parmoliine, and always scurfy, so as to resem- 
 ble a good deal P. Borrcri, v. ntdcctd, is a conunon rail-lichen of New 
 England, not rarely fertile, at leitst in the interior. Tho spores, as Koor- 
 bor {Si/st. p. 73) first pointed out, well distinguish this species from tho 
 inunediately preceding. The two, *^ogether with P. (imhifjna, are remark- 
 able (Xyl. 1. c.) for their elongated, cylindrical spermatia. P. FcmUcri 
 
 (Tuckerm. in Xyl. EnHtn. Ucn. Lich. Calif, p. 14. Pbitysmn, Nyl. Syn. 1, 
 p. 309) discovered on coniferous trees in New Mexico by Fendlcr, occurred 
 to me abundantly on pines, and rails adjoining in Marylanr], and has 
 been found by ]Mr. Ilavonel (also on pines) in South Carolina, and oy Dr. 
 Michener in New Jersey; tho tree specimens being more lax and diffuse, 
 and the rail-lichen with mori; of the habit of similar conditions of Cetra- 
 ria ciliaris, with which it grows. The plant compares exactly in theso 
 respects with the original P. placorodia, Ach. (Tuckerm. cxs.) and equally 
 with that, belongs, as it appears to me, (piite without doubt, to PdrmeJin. 
 Spermogones never marginal in tlie strict senso in which this is true of 
 Cctraria; nor in fact differing in any important respect from those of 
 Parmclia styf/ia. P. oUvncea, Ach., hero as elsewhere is much modi- 
 fled in its saxicolino states (v. prolixa, Ach., Nyl.) becoming at length 
 narrowly divided, and passing often into denseh^ imbricated small lobes 
 {t panniformis), or besprinkled with rounded sorcdia (f. dcndritica, Nyl. 
 Imh. SprcngeJii, Floork., Koorb.) Tho last has only occurred to mo (on 
 granite rocks in the ^Vhite Mountains, and near Boston) sterile, but the 
 
 smooth form has been found fertile in Vermont (C. C. Frost). P. mol- 
 
 Jiiiscidfi, Ach., as interpreted by Nylander (P. cMorochrod, Tuckerm. 
 Ohs. Lich. 1. c. 4, p. 383) which represents, in tho ochroleucous, that evor- 
 nioid tendency which we have found in both the other series, is found 
 here abundantly in the lower regions of the llocky Mountains ; as also at 
 the Capo of Good Hope and in Peru (Nyl.) I also pos.scss it from the 
 
 Asiatic deserts of Soongaria {Herb. Spreng). ^^■hat is P. cnngrucns, 
 
 Ach., Nyl. ? The lichen was originally described from specimens collected 
 by Swartz, and ho says of it {Lich. Amcr. p. 5) that it inhabits trees in 
 North America, and, more particularly, in New England. P. conjrucns 
 of Ifrrh. Floerk. (Camtschatka, Tilesius) is possibly the same with 
 P. molliuscula v. vagans, Nyl., now referred by hiui (LicJi. Scd.nd.) to a 
 form of P. conspersa; and is, at any rate, a rock-lichen. P. congruens, 
 Spreng. Sgst. 4, 1, p. 28G, is, to judge by his own specimen {Herb. Spreng 
 
Ff 
 
 (24) 
 
 in Herh. V. d. linsch) tlio smooth, North American form of Slictn 
 (jJomcruUfcra (TuclaM'm. r,*w. n. 105). 
 
 XT.— niYSCIA (DC, Fr.) Th. Fr. 
 
 Th. Fr. Licli. Arct. p. 00. Stizonb. r.citr. 1. c. p. 17.'l (P. oiiploca excl.) 
 PhyscJM' sp[»., ct Imltriciirin' sjjp., !)('. Fl. Fr. llorrcrai spp., ct I'ar- 
 mclia' spp., Ach. L. U. ; Syn. Ilaj^cnia' spp., ct Pannclia' spp., Fschw. 
 Syst. p. 20. Parmolia sect. Pliysclu max. p., Fr. S. (). V. p. 243; L. 
 E. p. 7(5. Eschw. IJras. p. 1!)4. Tuckcrm. Syn. N. Eng-. p. 82. Ila- 
 gcnia, Do Not. Framm. p. 7. Dimcla-na sect. A. ot 15 max. p., Ntn'in. 
 Con. p. 1!>. Pliyscia ot Lobaria, Naog'. ct llci)]). in Mcpit Al)l)il(l. t. 1. 
 Anaptycliia, Koorb., ]\Iass. Mem. p. .'{H. Anaptycliia ct Parmclia, 
 Koerl). Syst. p. 40, 84. Anaptycliia ot S(inamaria, Mass. Symm. p. 74. 
 Pliysoia sect. A, 1), ot B, b, Nyl. Prodr. Gall. p. 50. Physcia sect. A, 
 b, ot B, c, Nyl. Syn. 1, p. 40(!, t. H, f. .^O, ,')3. Tuckcrm. I'liysc. in 
 Obs. Li; h. 1, c. 4, p. .384. Parmclia, An/. Catal. Sondr. ]>. 20. Bor- 
 rora, IMudd Man . Brit. Licli. p. 103. Physcia ot Tornabonia, Th. Fr. 
 Gen. pp. 51, .50. 
 
 Striicturam (;xpos. Tnlasno, Alcm. pp. 43, 03, 101, t. 1, f. 8-1(5, t. 2, 
 f. 10-17 ; Spoorschncidor, in Bot. Zcit. 18.')4, pp. 503, ()()0, 025, t. 14 ; 
 Schwendoncr, Untorsuch., 1. c. 2, p. 101, t. 5, 1". 12-13, ot 3, p. 154, t. 
 8, f. 1-2, 14. 
 
 Apotb(H'iii scutellii'formia. Sponi' cUlpsoitlciP, bilocularcs [rariss- 
 ime, in si)p. exot., qiuulri-pliuiloculiires] t'liscju. Sporniatia ellipsoidea 
 vel ol)longa; sterigniatibus niulti-articulatis. Thallu.s foliacous, 
 ramoscj-laciniatiis, stellatus, aut adsceudeus evernia'formis, siibcar- 
 tilagiucus. 
 
 Diflicring from ParmcJia in general habit no less than in essential 
 characters, as Fries tirst pointed ont, Vhjjschi is, hi the same way though 
 less decidedly, separable also from Tliclosriiistcs. Schvvendonor has 
 largely shown the contrast between the confused tissue which constitutes 
 the cortical layer in rarmcUa, and the well-detincid parenchyma of the 
 more strictly foliaceous Physcia', and the foliaceous forms of I'licloschisfcs; 
 while in his exposition of the relative thickness of the same layer, this 
 writer has also explained what is no doubt the principal cause of the pal- 
 pable dirterence between the more membranaceous thallus of VartncUa, 
 and the more cartilagineous one of P/i/jsaia. It is, however, in its rela- 
 tions to TItclosdiistcs that the group before us, typically indeed Parme- 
 liine, but exhibiting a more e\'idoiit tendency to pass into ascendant 
 states than Farmclia, is especially interesting. I'lii/scia cilinris and 
 speciosa are to P. stdlaris exactly as Thdosrhistcs chrysophthalmiis to 
 T. parictinns; and this is the same as to say that the modilications of 
 thalline structure (Schwend. 1. c. 3, p. 155) w^hich should conlirm the 
 
(25) 
 
 gcMioriciil scpiinitidU of tlin iiscciKliint forms (An(ti)li/(iii(t, Kocrli. .S'//.s7. 
 T()ni(0»'ni(i, Muss.) pciK^triUi^ really, in I'lit/srid, witliin tlic ciicuit of llio 
 hoiizontiil oiu'h; — tlicso last (or the horizontal I'/i/fscifC ii^'roeinH," ana- 
 tomically with i'. ciliiirifi) boin^: themselves reeoncilahle, as Nylan(U'r has 
 sliouii (S/fu.) with tilt! clustei- represented by I', strlhir's, thronj;Ii tho 
 niedlation «»f other stales, associable together in every other respect, iu 
 J'. pHlrcrnlcntd. 
 
 It was not within tho proposed scope of the skilful vej-ctable anato- 
 mist lirst cited to compare j-enerally tlic! ai)otlieciii of I'lii/srid and P<ir- 
 mrlin, bnt Fries liad already done this: and it was only left to l)e Nota- 
 ris (Fr(i)unt. JJcli. 1844) to show tlu) uncertainty of the sui>i)osed dis- 
 tinction betwoeu tho presence or al)scnee of ;;(»nidia in tint ])ortion of 
 thallus innnedlatoly under the hypotheciiun ; ' and fully to describe tho 
 spores. ]{y this descri[)tioiL tho spore-character of the <>enus was shown 
 to possess a remarkabl'j precision and uniformity, and no exceptional 
 facts otlbred, to disturb the estimate. That another estimate was how- 
 ever possible, might well have been mferred from tho spore-phenomena 
 of other groups ; and such amended valuation has now become necessary. 
 If then wo look at tho bilocular moditication exhibited by the sptu-es of 
 most riiysckc as only one of a scries of changes accomplislied, in tho 
 process of its differentiation, by tho brown spore, tho value of this modi- 
 fication, in tho system, is at once qualified; and there will bo no pre- 
 sumption, but the coritrary, against tho possible occurrence of any or all 
 the other gradal differences of tho same spore-typo, within the circuit of 
 the same natural genus. x\.nd Nylander has described, within the small 
 cluster represented by P. obscura, quadrilocular spores (P. ohscumsccns, 
 Nyl. Sijn. <, p. 429) and ()-8-locular, verging on sub-nuiriform (P. 2>lin- 
 thiza, Nyl. Lich. N. Zeal, in Linn. Soc. Lond. Journ. 9, p. 249).- 
 
 About two-thirtls of the more conspicuous forms of the genus are known 
 to occur within our territory. As compared with VarmeUa, in which 
 species extending northward arc largely predominant, I'lnjscia has a 
 
 1 See tho cited memoir under Haijcnia nhsciira and If. stcUaris (i). il) and 
 also mider Jiicai^olia (p. 5) and JiamaUna (p. 3:}). Tho variableness of the point 
 iu question might also bo illustrated from rariuclin, and Usnca; but the charac- 
 ter has kept its place iu tho books, with few exceptions. On a full review of the 
 forms of Lccanora suhj'iisca, Stizenberger {In \ Zeit. 1868, u. 52) has found it im- 
 possible, — iu which couclusiou, the present writer, having repeated his analysis 
 with some care, cannot but accord — to allow this feature even specifical weight; 
 L. Farisknifis, Xyl. (Lich. Jard. Luxemh. iu Bull. Soc. Bot. Fr.) proving to be 
 quite inseparable from the older species. 
 
 * The inodilicatit)u of spore-structure exhibited in 7'. ohscurasocns is foreshad 
 owed indeed in the spore-history of the ascendant conditions of /'. speciosd (Tuck, 
 in "Wright Lich. Cub. u. 82, 83) as Nylander (»!!>//». p. 4]r>) has fully indicated; but 
 it is easy to see that the spores of this uoble species, taken in its full extent, are 
 typically bilocular. 
 
I' • 
 
 il 
 
 ill 
 
 (-'0) 
 
 southern ran^yc ; and the iccciit additions to our North Aniorican Flora 
 have been almost wholly southcin. /'. sprriosd passes with us also, as 
 within the tropics, into itsasccndant forms (v. podoinr/m ; v. ifdhicfti/ilii/l/n) 
 and the last hfcomcs also clonjjfali'd (v. IcKcomchi, Kschw.) lint has not yet 
 
 been lound in the cxticmcst, decumbent state. In like manner /'. strl- 
 
 Itu'is, though its centre is not so ch-arly tropical as that of tho last men- 
 tioned s[)ecies (P. spccma, v. hjipolcmui, Ach.) yet reappears, if I am not 
 mistaken, in the warmer re^nons of the earth, in many ele;>ant forms; of 
 which two, — th(( \ar. (f,s7>7>/V/m, es[)ecially as (characterized and diversi- 
 lied in the form ohscssa (I'ariu. ohncusd, Mont.) and the var. DnmuKjcnsis 
 {I'finii. J)niiiinif('nsis, Mont., Pli. cris2)fi, Nyl.) are found from Carolina 
 
 to the Gulf of Mexico; and the former (extends also northward. 
 
 ]'. piitd (Sw.) Xyl. (l'((r)urliii (ipjthindtii, Fee) is a very distinct, tropical 
 species, oe('urrini>through<»ut the; country south of Carolina, and especially 
 interestinj.? cm account of its general resemblance to the next j,'enus; 
 ^Yhich in one of its .species even sinnilates the apothecia of tho Vhyscia. 
 
 XII. PYXIXE, Fr. 
 
 Fr. S. 0. V. p. 207. :Nront. PI. Cell. Cuba, p. 187. Nyl. Lich. cxot. in 
 Ann. Sci. Nat. 4, 11, p. 255, not. ; Syn. Lich. N. Caled. p. 20. Tuck- 
 erm. Obs. Lich. 1. e. 4, p. 400. Stizenb. lleitr. 1. c. p. 157. Leeideiu 
 .spp., Ach. L. U. p. 21G; Syu. p. 54. Circinarijc spp. Fee Ess. p. 127. 
 Lecidea sect. Pyxiuo, Eschw. IJras. p. 245, 250. Parnielia sect. 
 Pyxine, Tuekerm. Syn. N. Eng. p. 35. 
 
 Aputlieciii snb-scutellii'foriuia, mox nigricantia. Spora3 oblongo- 
 elli[)S(>id(3ii', bilueulares, fu.sciii. Spermatia ublouga; sterigmatibus 
 pauci-articulatis. Thallus fuliaceus, imbricatim liueaii-laciniatus, 
 subcartilagiiieus. 
 
 With a thallus and spermogones comparable in most respects with 
 those of riit/scia picta, itself extraordinarily dittcrenced by its black liy- 
 ])othecium, we have in Pi/xine (which thus anticipates in the present, tho 
 innnediately succeeding family) the Parracliaceous apothecium trans- 
 formed into what is, to all appearance, the Lecideiue ; even tho modifica- 
 tions of this altered state repeating those of Lecidea. Tho development 
 of the young fruit is however strictly Parmelieiue ; and, carefully ob- 
 served, this fruit is seen also, even iu P. Cocoes, to bo sometimes pale, or 
 even white (Tuekerm. Syn. N. Eng. p. 24) at the base. And in 1\ Meiss- 
 ncrl {Obs. Lich. 1. c. 4, p. 400) the dealbation (for it is the denigration 
 which is typical here) extends finally to tho whole exciple ; then imdis- 
 tinguishable from that of Physcia. 
 
 The few known species are most closely akin, and confined to the 
 warmer regions of the earth, excepting only P. Cocoes v. sorcdiata {Obs. 
 J.Hk.., 1. c. Pyxine sorcdiata, Fr.) which, hardly distinguishable, in tho 
 
(27) 
 
 tropics, from tho spocltvs to wliicli it is licrc rofcrriMl, ('xt(Mi(ls far iiortli- 
 wjird, occuniiij; tliroujfjiout the extent of the I'liited States, as ot' Can- 
 ada (A. T. DniiniiKind) and presenting' tlie maxinnini of development, as 
 
 well as of typical distinctnoHS attained hy tho genus. /'. Cocorn, «, is 
 
 rei)resent('d in Louisiana (Hale). 
 
 Fam. 3. — UMBILICARIET. 
 
 Tliallus hnrizoiittalls, foliaceus, coriaceo-curtilii^iiieus, siibmou- 
 opliylUis, substrato per goniplunn atlixiis. 
 
 to the 
 
 a{Ohs. 
 
 in tho 
 
 XIII. — ITMBTLICAllIA, Iloffm. 
 
 Hoffin. PI. Lich. 1, J, p. f), ot Fl. (jerin. p. 109. Fr. S. 0. V. p. ^m ; L. E. 
 J). \W. Tuckorni. .-^yn. N. \\\v^. p. G9. Sehan*. Enuni. [). 2.'3. Norm. 
 Con. p. 25, t. 2, f. 1!), a, b. c. Nyl. Lich. exot. in Ann. 4, 11, p. 217 ; 
 Lich. And. Boliv. in Ann. 4, IT), p. 375; Lich. Scand. p. 113. Gy- 
 rophora ot Lecidea) spp., Ach. ^Meth. pp. 85, 100. Gyrophora, Aeh. 
 L. U. p. 3(5; Svn. p. 03. Turn, ot Borr. Lich. Brit. p. 211. Eschw. 
 8yst. p. 2L G. roraiuni, Wahl. Lapp. p. 481. Umbilicaria et Gy- 
 rophora, Fee Es^ ^. 08; Suppl. p. 8. Flot. in Bot. Zeit. 1850, p. 3(54. 
 Naeg. et Hopp. ui Hepp. Abbikl. t. 1. Koerb. Syst. p. 93. Th. Fr. 
 Lich. Arct. p. 103; Gen. p. 78; Lich. Spitzenb. p. 31. ;Mudd ;Man. 
 Brit. Lich. p. 115. Stizcnb. Bcitr. 1. c. p. 150. Lecidcic spp., Mey. 
 Entwick. Umbilicaria et Lecidetc spp., Schror. Spicil. pp. 80, 104. 
 Graphidis spp., Wallr. UmbiUcaria ot Macrodictya deiii Lasalha, 
 Mass. Kio. i)p. 5!), 00 ; ]\[em. p. 118. 
 
 Structuram exposuorunt Tulasne, IMem. p. 21, 181, t. 5, f. 5-20; 
 Schwondcnor, Uutorsuch. 1. c. 3, pp. 150, 179, t. 8, f. 1.5-17, t. 10, f. 
 10-13. 
 
 Apothecia subscutelhrfonnia, denigrata, plerunKiue demum lirel- 
 loso - prolifera. Spora3 subellipsoidea^, e simplici inox grauulosiu, 
 rarius dein muriformi-multilociilares, fiiscesceutes. Spermatia ob- 
 loDga ; sterigmatibus multi-articiilatis. Thallus ut supra. 
 
 It was long before the strangely modified apotheciaof this genus were 
 understood. Associated by Acharius with his Idiothalami, UtnhiUcaria 
 came thus into a forced connection at once with Lecidea, and Opegrapha; 
 and was reckoned as nearest now to the one and now to the other of 
 these groups. Fries indeed remarked {L. E. p. 348) the ' many approxi- 
 mations to the present genus among the Stictcc . . . and Parmclice, 
 especially the exotic, umbilicato species of the latter, as compared with 
 
I 
 
 Hi 
 
 :l! 
 
 r ■ 1 
 
 !M 
 
 It 
 
 u 
 
 (28) 
 
 U. atroprui'nosa,' and suggested that it might hereafter appear that the 
 natural position of Umhilicnria wore betwcon tlie other two genera 
 named. ' Est omnino,' ho adds, four years later {Fl. Scan. p. 280) ' ex hac 
 gregc ' ( GmphUlcis) ^rcmorcmlum, ct infer Stictas cf Parmelias inscrendum.' 
 But Flotow (1. c.) flrst gave definite expression to this conception. He 
 declared the apothccia of the Umbilicarici to bo ' imperfect scutcUa; ' {wn- 
 roUsU'imligc Scufellcn) and by adding to it the exotic, ' umbilicate Par- 
 mclicr^ {Omphnloilimn, M. a.. Flot., Koerb.) left no longer any ground to 
 question its position. Koerber (Syst. p. 92) maintains the same view, 
 restricting however Omphnlodhim to the exotic species ; and Nylander, 
 who does not admit tlie latter genus as distinct from Parntclia, agrees in 
 the Parnieliaceous character of Umhilicnria. There seems to be no rea- 
 son to doubt that the two remarkable lichens brought together in Om- 
 phalodiam {Sticta hoftcnfotta, Ach., and Parmclia Pisncomcnsis (M. and 
 Flot.,) Nyl.) satisfactorily mediate between the Pnrmcliei and Unibilica- 
 ria, to whichever family we refer them ; but it is perhaps less easy, on 
 the whole (nothwithstanduig the evidence of the siiermogones, Nj'l. Si/n. 
 p. 399) to reconcile them with the former than with the latter, from which 
 (Umbiiicarici) indeed, P. Pisacomcnsis might be regarded as chiefly dif- 
 fering in being a less abnormal member of the fiimily. P. hottcnioita is 
 at first sight more difficult, exhibiting as it does the habit as well as the 
 coloration of many Stictfp; the spores however are in fact by no means 
 alien to certain conditions of those of Umhilicnria, and the plant may be 
 conceived as occupying a place in the Umhilicariei immediately analogous 
 with Parmclia in the Parmeliei. In this view stress is of course laid on 
 the (often stalk-like) disk, by which these plants are attached to the 
 rock-surface on which they g)-ow, as affording the by far most important 
 of their thalline characters. The curious fringe of greenish-glaucescent, 
 at length whitish, laciniate, phijscioid lobules which (scarcely described 
 perhaps except by Turner and Borrer, Lich. Brit. p. 217, 225, etc.) bor- 
 ders the dlslv of attachment in Umhilicnria is observal)le also, as respects 
 its general features (though not as respects colo'ir) in the fragment be- 
 fore me of Omphnlodium Pisacomcnse; but in the herein as otherwise 
 discrepant 0. hotfcntotfiim, this fringe is made up of crowded, teretish 
 branchlets, to be compared rather with the similar outgrowth (^flbrillfv,^ 
 Hottm.) in Sticta filix, and explained doubtless by the root-like fibres 
 (' rhizinrc fasciculaffc,* Nyl.) of other Stiftce. It is also noteworthy that 
 the disk of tlie at length blackening apothccia of 0. Pisacomcnse is not 
 seldom papillated, much as occurs also in the otherwise not always dis- 
 similar shields of UmhUicaria Pennsiflvanica, and exactly as in U. pustu- 
 lata, V. papillata, Hampo, from the Cape of Good Hope, as if the first- 
 named might itself in time become proliferous; and that Delise (Hist. 
 Stict. p. l.'IG) has described a variety of 0. hottentottum, ' disco umbili- 
 cato nigricantc,* {Stict. p. 135). 
 
 But it is not, as has already appeared, with Parmclia alone that the 
 
(29) 
 
 family before iis betrays affinity. It is yet nearer, whether we consider 
 external habit or important strnctiiral details, to Sticta. Umbilicaria 
 flocciilosa, Hoftin., reminds us at once of Sticta fuliginosa; and many 
 other forms of the latter genus, as, for instance, dark conditions of 
 S. qiicrcisans v. macrophi/Ua, T. herb. {S. tnacrophf/Un, Delis. !) S. to- 
 mcntcUa, Nyl. (Lindig. Herb. N. Gran. n. 707) S. hirsuta, Mont., and 
 others of the same group, as well as S. orygmrca, might be cited in the same 
 connection \vith Umbilicaria: which is also comparable with the tropical 
 genus, as Fries has noted, in the apothecia. The latter resemblance is 
 observable in both species of OmphaiO(lii.m : and no less in the curious 
 form of Umbilicaria jmstnlata from the Cape of Good Hope, already 
 above cited, the thallino exciplc of which being quite commonly uudis- 
 tinguishablo in colour from the pale-brownish thallus, is, so far, unmis- 
 takedly Parmeliaceous ; in U. Pemisyhamca, «Scc. 
 
 The now generally received distinction of Umbilicaria and Gyropliora 
 goes back to an early date. But Acharius soon gave up his attempt to 
 separate generically, by the external fruit-characters, U. pustulata and 
 Pennsylvanica {LecidcfP, Ach. Metk.) from the other species; and neither 
 Wahlenberg, Turner and Borrer, Eschweiler, or Fries recognized more 
 than one genus. The species named, however, and especially the first of 
 them, oiier certain differences in the characterization of the thallus ; and, 
 supported by these. Fee set up once more the old distinction in the apo- 
 thecia, and sought later {Suppl. 1837) to confirm it by his interpretation 
 of the spores. Flotow next, and nuicli more satisfactorily, defined the 
 latter organs ; and his improved statement of Fee's arrangement — sepa- 
 rating from Umbilicaria the species with sub-simple spores, and retaining 
 for the latter the name Gi/rojthora, — has been accepted by almost all 
 later writers, and has found favour, on anatomical grounds, with Schwcn- 
 dener. Wo need not indeed delay long over the question whether the 
 thallus of Gyrophora bo structurally distinguishable from that of Umbil- 
 icaria, for the insufficiency of the argument, illustrated most instructively 
 by the same author's exposition of the contradictions of Sticta (1. c. p. 
 1G6) is, in fact, admitted (p. 179) by himself. But it is not so easy to 
 dispose of the spore-differences. There is no question that the gi"oup of 
 alpine lichens represented by U. pro})QSci(lea and U. hypcrborca, to which, 
 as a low-country form, om* U. Muhlcnbcrgii (with its originally sub- 
 lirelliform, at length strangely aberrant fruit) is to be referred, appears, 
 at first sight, sufficiently distinguishable from U. pustulata and its allies, 
 by the alleged microscopical characters. It is yet none tho loss true that, 
 taken together, the spores of the former group are not typically colour- 
 less ; but that on the contrary, and as explained by tho microscopical 
 character of its best-developed species [U. vcllca, &c.) Gyrophora, Fee, 
 must bo considered as referable to tho coloured series, of which series 
 the spores of U. pustulata, &c. {Umbilicaria, Fee) express the perfect 
 type. And this typo is reached indeed, beyond any question, in the 
 
il! 
 
 ' 'i 
 
 (30) 
 
 group (of GyropJtora, Fee, aud later authors) represented by U. vellea. 
 The browu, granuloso spores of the Swedish U. spodochroa, Hoflm., Nyl. 
 ( U. vellen, Fr. prop.) in specimens collected by the writernear Gottenburg, 
 present at length {^ quasi ohsoletissime locidosce,* Norm. 1. c, and Dr. Ny- 
 lauder puts it more strongly yet in Lich. Scand. p. 115) an almost muri- 
 form configuration, which is also expressed in the spores of U. Billenii; 
 and the probability of error in this conception of the spore (the whole 
 history of which it is, in this very abnormal genus, by no means easy to 
 trace) seems reduced to a minimum by another lichen of the same group, 
 JJ. haplocarpa, Nyl. {Lich. exof. in. Ann. 4, 11, p. 217. Lich. Boliv. 1. c. 4, 
 15, p. 377) of Peru, in which (and compare also U. calrescens, Nyl., at the 
 last-cited place) the earlier difterentiation of the at length quite muriform 
 spores is distinctly described. Nor ner:' we go so far for an illustration. 
 A Californiau lichen {U. Scmitensis, TucJ^erm. msc.) is before me, scarcely 
 distinguishable in general aspect from U. angulata of the present writer, 
 aud like the latter a member of the same cluster with U. spodochroa, which 
 is dift'erenced in the spores precisely as U. haplocarpa; these organs (for- 
 tunately occurring in eights in tho thekes) offering, in the fullest and most 
 instructive manner, every known modification in the history of the muri- 
 form spore. There scarcely remains then a satisfactory difference to dis- 
 tinguish the Gi/rophorrc from Umbilicaria; and this natural genus may bo 
 taken as affording pertinent evidence of the truth of the proposition — 
 that the highest typo of spore-structure exhibited in any natural group is 
 not to be expected necessarily to appear in every, or even in most of the 
 species subsumed (in the general concurrence of characters) under it ; 
 these species offering, it may be, only subordinate stages of the typical 
 differentiation. 
 
 In contrast with the genus next following {Sticta) the present has a 
 decidedly northern range ; and a third at least of its species are amoug 
 the most characteristic inhabitants of alpine and arctic rocks throughout 
 the northern hemisphere. Others appear to be exchided from or at least 
 less at home in alpine districts ; aud the noble forms first described from 
 North American specimens reach their perfection in the warmer regions 
 of the southern Appalachians, and of the Atlantic slope. Of the thirty 
 more or loss distinct species known, all but two or three European, 
 and the South American, and Indian ones, described by Nylander, are 
 
 found within the limits of tliis work. U. ph(ca, Tuckerm. Lich. Calif. 
 
 p. 15, is only known to me from the rocks of the coast of California (alt. 
 
 1—3000 ft.) Mr. Bolauder. Spores "l^- micromill. U. rugifera, Nyl. 
 
 Scand. p. 117, a now species from ' Eastern Siberia, ' is represented, with 
 scarcely a doubt, here, by a lichen from the Rocky Mountahis (Prof. 
 Shepard; Dr. Lapham) and the Tosemito Valley, California (Mr. Bo- 
 lander) which agreeing generally in aspect with states of U. proboscidea 
 is distinguished by its always regulpT* (not gyrose, or proliferous) fruit, as 
 by smaller size, lighter colour of the under side, &c. Spores of our plant 
 
(31) 
 
 simple, a little brownish, 0.007— 12"""- long, and 0.005— 7"""- wide. 
 
 U. miirina, DC, is perhaps represented by a lichen of Alpine county, 
 
 California (Dr. Lapham) but the specimens are infertile. The spores 
 
 of U. cmgtlata, Tuck. Syn. N. Eng. (Coast of California, Menzies; Ob- 
 servatory Inlet, Northwest coast. Herb. Hook.) are, so far as I hare seen 
 them, simple, scarcely a httle blackening, and measuring, in the first- 
 named specimens, 0.012— 20'"'"- long, and 0.007 — lO™"- wide; and, in 
 the others, 0.016— 23"""- long, and 0.007 — II'"'"- wide. In a lichen {U. 
 Semitensis, Tuckerm. in lift.) from rocks (of from 7 to 8000 ft. elevation) 
 in the Yosemito Valley (Mr. Bolander) which scarcely differs externally 
 but in its smaller size from U. angulata, the spores are however typically 
 muriform, offering at length seven to eight transverse series of spore-cells, 
 and measuring 0.023 — SO"""- long, and 0.011 — 16"""- wide. These spores 
 have only been seen colourless. The younger ones occur simple, and 
 bi-tri-quadrilocular ; or in all the stages of evolution of this kind of 
 
 spore, which precede the last. U. Pennsylvanica, Hoflfm., proves to bo 
 
 also an inhabitant of the Ural Mountains (Nyl. Scand. p. 113) and was 
 collected on ' mountain tops ' in Japan, by Mx. Wright. And the same 
 lichen, in inferior condition, without perfect fruit, is given, if I do not 
 mistake, in Hooker and Thomson's Himalaya collection (n. 2099). 
 
 amoug 
 
 Fain. 4.— PELTIGEKEI. 
 
 Thallus plano-adscendens, frondoso-foliaceus, coriaceo-membrana- 
 ceus, subtus villosus, venis cyphellisve sa^pius variegatus. Stra- 
 tum gonimicum indolis varise : e gonidiis aut viridibus (solitis) aut 
 cserulescentibus (coUogonidiis) constans. 
 
 That Sticta is properly referable to the fiimily before us was assumed 
 by the writer (Lich. Calif, p. 16) from the general concurrence of charac- 
 ters; the second paper of Professor Schwendener {Laub- imd Gallcrt- 
 flechteu) being then unknown to him. But the argument of this paper, 
 from the hero especially significant structure of the thallus, leaves it 
 quite beyond question that the affinity of Sticta to Pannelia (and the 
 Parmeliei) is really remote, compared with its affinity to Nephroma. 
 
 Almost the whole of the lichens referable here is grouped at one of 
 the extremes; the analogical centre of the tribe being only represented, 
 if at all, in this family, by the small cluster of tropical forms (looking not 
 doubtfully towards Pannaria) which constitutes Erioderma. Nor is this 
 the only curious feature of the Pdtigcrei. Though the close affinity of 
 Sticta to Nephroma is scarcely to be questioned, or of the latter to Pelti- 
 gcra, and the at length plainly acicular and colourless spores of the last 
 
(32) 
 
 should seem to refer it unmistakably, to the colourless series, there is 
 never entirely wanting some slight evidence of coloration; Avliich be- 
 comes marked in Nephroma and Sticta, and is at least observable in 
 Erioilcrma. There seems however to be no doubt entertained by au- 
 thors that in all these cases the spores ditter in type from tliose of Solor- 
 ina; and the same view is, with some hesitation, accepted in this i)lace. 
 The family, as we understand it, is, in fact, — to give a wider, but not 
 perhaps too wide a sweep to an observation of Professor Schwendencr 
 upon Sticta, — especially remarkable for the number and importance of 
 the structural contrasts which find their reconciliation in it ; and it is 
 then the less surprising that a certain ambiguity of typo must be admitted 
 even in the spore-characters. But, however often it embarrass the sys- 
 tematist, this exuberance of differentiation, — whether exhibited in the 
 veins or cyplieUcc which diversify the under side, or the elsewhere almost 
 unexampled prolifications of the upper ; in the two-ft)ld nature of the 
 gonidial cells ; in the extraordinary modification of the apothecia in their 
 relations to the thallus ; in the spores, reaching, for the most part the 
 higher and often the highest stages of the colourless type, and yet ob- 
 scured more or less by what suggests the coloration of the other ; and, 
 nc less, iu the spermogones and sterigmas, so liir as these are known ; — 
 may well be allowed to indicate to him, not doul)tfully, the position of 
 the group, as the true centre of Parmcliaccoiis lichens. In his disposi- 
 tion of 1821 {Vet. Ac. Handl.) Fries makes his PeJtigcra (equivalent to 
 our Pcttigerci, excluding Sticta) the summit of foliaceous lichens, as 
 Usnca of fruticulose ; and Meyer {Entwick. p. 335) who gives to Sticta 
 the second place, accords to Pettigcm (in the same sense in which Fries 
 imderstood it) the first ; ' as does Ny lander {Si/n.) to Sticta. 
 
 XIY. — STIJTA (Schreb.) Delis., Fr. 
 
 Delis. Hist. Stict. 1822, spp. excl. Fr. L. E. pp. 49, 348. Mont. PI. Cell. 
 in. Ann. ; M. et V. d. Bosch Lich. Jav. p. 8. Tub Mem. pp. 20, 145, 
 t. 1, f. 17-21, t. 2, f. 1-5. Norm. Con. p. 14, t. 1, f. 7, c, d. Mass. 
 Mem. p. 27, t. 3-5. Koerb. Syst. p. 05. Th. Fr. Gen. p. 57. Mudd 
 ]Mau. Brit. Lich. p. 8G. Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 174. Schwend. Un- 
 tersuch. 1. c. 3, p. 166, t. 9, f. 2-7. Sticta max. p., et Parmeliic spp., 
 Ach. L. U. pp. 87-9 ; Syn. pp. 230, 195. Parmeliyo spp., Wallr. Eschw. 
 Bras. Schuir. Spicil. Sticta et Ricasolia, De Not. Framni. Lich. p. 5. 
 
 1 " Thallus . . . in Pcltigcrcisfoliaccusrix lion perfcctissimus cvndit strnc- 
 tura furmaquc. Eschw. Lich. Bras. 1. c. p. 171, where there seems to be no doubt 
 that Nephroma (whether or not taken to bo a member of the next following genus) 
 Peltigera and Solorina were in view ; Sticta being here relegated to Parmdia. 
 In his earlier work {Hyst. p. 24) this author had by no means a clear conception of 
 Napkroma. 
 
 I V 
 
( 33 ) 
 
 Ricasolia, Sticta, et Stictina, Nyl. Syn. 1, p. 332, t. 8, f. 44-C; Lich. 
 Scand. p. 92; in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 17. 
 
 Apotbecia scutelteformia, subraarginalia, elovata, subinde nigri- 
 cantia. Sporae e fusiformi aciculares, bi-quadri-pluriloculares, fus- 
 cescentes 1 incolores. Spermatia oblouga, apice utroque incrassata; 
 sterigmatibiis multi-articulatis. Thallus frondoso-foliaceus, varie 
 lobatus, orbiculatus 1. deiii protensus, coriaceo-cartilagineus, subtus 
 villosus cypbellis raaculisve sa3pius interspersis. Stratum gouimi- 
 cum e gonidiis solitis aut collogonidiis constitutum. 
 
 The spores of Sticta are often at length colourless, and so described, 
 as in a largo part of Sticta, Nyl. Sijn., and in the second section of 
 Stictina of the same author, contrasting in this way with the first, but 
 the distinction is evidently only a relative one ; and the genus must I . 
 admitted to show throughout, though doubtless here more and here less, 
 the same evident tendency to coloration.' 
 
 As respects its position in the tribe, the genus is generally placed as 
 if mediating between the frondose lichens {Peltigcrci proper) and the 
 fohaceous ones {ParmeUei) but the texture and other features of the 
 thallus refer it to the former rather than the latter ; not to speak of the 
 (atypical) divergence in colour, of the spores, which seems best explain- 
 able in connection with those of Pcltigera. And Sticta, for its part, as 
 will hereafter bo seen,-assists U3 in explaining the often puzzling structural 
 anomalies of the properly I'rondose genera. Not to delay here over an 
 extendsd comparison of species, it may at least be said that the veiny 
 variegation of the under side of PeUigera (as of P. horizontalis) is ele- 
 gantly simulated in Sticta dissccta {S. Pcltigera, Del.) and S, Fendleri, 
 Mont., as also in S. scrobiculata and pulmonaria; and the prominent 
 nerves of Solorina crocea and Pcltigera venosa by the similar, though oth- 
 erwise conditioned processes of Sticta Filix. And the resemblance indeed, 
 as to upper surface, apotbecia and their place of attachment, and even 
 spores of S. pcltigerella, Nyl., (Lindig Herb. N. Gran. n. 2533) to Pc^'igera 
 venosa is too striking wholly to escape even casual attention. Tulasne 
 {Mem. Lich. p. 20) has given several illustrations of the anatomical con- 
 gruity of the members of the family, as here taken ; and Schwendener 
 (1. c.) has, later, conclusively shown that Sticta, from the sime point of 
 view, confined to the thallus, possesses absolutely no characters to distin- 
 
 ' I observe this la S. Lcnormandii, tomcntona, qiicrci::ans, Boschiana, Filix, 
 retigera, puhnonaria, laciniafa, damwcornis, Urvillei, and orygmoia, as also in 
 S. amplissima auA pallida; in many of which notwithstanding, perfect spores oc- 
 cur, perhaps more commonly, colourless, affording to that extent a diagnostic 
 difference, and a suggestion of what I have ventured ho'-P to r-^orard their typical 
 character. 
 
■!''• 
 
 f 'I 
 
 i 
 
 irn 
 
 * 
 
 (34) 
 
 guish it from Nephroma. A conclusion scarcely indeed surprising in view 
 of such Slirtfc as S. hirsuta, Mont. ! 
 
 The different structure of the gonidia (upon which Schwendoner, 1. c. 
 p. 1JJ3, iind passim, and Do Bary, Morph. u. Fhys. d. Pilze, etc., p. 257, are 
 especially instructive) in the large group of species represented by ^S". 
 qiiercizans {Stictina, Nyl.) from that in the group of which ^S". ilamo'cornis 
 may be considered a prominent typo {Sticta, Nyl.) — first indicated indeed 
 in a remark of Tulasno,' but only given full expression to by Nylander 
 {Flora, 1860, p. 65. Si/n. 1. c.) is perhaps the most important observation 
 that has been made upon Sficfa since the genus was first distinguished by 
 the cijphellfr; and has proved an invaluable guide in the study of the 
 species. But it appears none the less true tliat the two vast species 
 named belong without doubt to one and the same natural genus ; and the 
 difference relied on to distinguish them sinks in fact fairly out of sight, in 
 the preponderance of affinities which unite them. Iticasolla De Not., Nyl. 
 1. c, agreeing with Sticta, Nyl., in the gonimous layer, emimices the ele- 
 gant group of species represented by S. amplissima and S. lUssccta, 
 and is distinguishable if not by habit at least by the general absence of 
 cyphelUe; but the latter are well-marked in S. Wriif/itii (Tuckerm. Suppl. 
 2, 1. c. p. 204) which offers other points of resemblance to the wider con- 
 ditions of S. (lama^cornis; — and nothing else appears to separate it. 
 
 It has already been suggested, and is perhaps sufficiently evident that 
 Sticta occupies an extreme position in the present family, whether wD 
 regard its relations to the two families next immediately preceding it, or 
 to the tj-pe of Peltigereino stru(;ture with which its own is most closely 
 associated. And its range contrasts also with that of the Petdgerci 
 proper. Sticta is mainly tropical, a large proportion of the spdcies (as 
 compare Nyl. Syn. 1, p. 333) occurring also in, or confined co austral 
 regions, but scarcely a fifth known in the northern temperate ones, where 
 about half the prominent forms occur only sterile. Rather more forms 
 Lave been observed in Europe than have yot been detected hero. I have 
 seen no American specimens of S. limhata, S. DufoiirU, or S. herhacea; 
 nor has the tropical *S^. (lamcccornis found a home with us, as in the south 
 of Ireland. But another species of the warmer regions of the earth {S. 
 quercizans) not remote from S. sylvatica, is frocpient, though infertile, in 
 almost evory part of the United States; and the place of S. herhacea 
 may be said to be taken in all the extreme southern portion .of the coun- 
 try (from South Carolina to Louisiaui j by the also tropical S. Ravenelii 
 (T. Suppl. 2, 1. c. p. 203, and in Wright Lich. Cub. n. m. Ricasolia. Nyl. 
 Prodr. N. Gran. p. 24).' But little olso has been added to our list. 
 8. fuliginosa, Ach., was found by mo, on rocks, near Boston, in 1848 ; and 
 
 " Ses gonidics," he says of Sticta sylvatica, " rescmblcnt plus deciles des 
 PcWgcra qu'aux gonidics du Lichen ci-dcssus dccrit" {S, herhacea). — Mem. sur les 
 Lich. p. 21. 
 
(35) 
 
 has since occurred, also on rocks, at New Bedford, and on trunks in Mt. 
 Desert (H. Willey) as well as in California (H. N. Bolander) and Vancou- 
 ver's Island (Dr. Lyall) but the specimens are all infertile. What 
 
 really constituted S. sylvatica with Muhlenberg and Halsey is doubtful, 
 neither of these writers having recognized the nearly akin S. quercizans, 
 Ach. ; but a lichen from the Catskill mountains (C. H. Peck) scarcely 
 
 differs from the European species. ^S*. linita, Ach., was recognized as 
 
 occurring in the United States by Dehse (1. c.) and Dr. Nylander (Syn. 
 p. 353) speaks of a state from Arctic America. Specimens are before me 
 from Kotzebue's Sound (Herb. Church. Babingt.) and others from Behr- 
 ing's Straits (Mr. Wright) which may well be referable here, and I have 
 also gathered a similar lichen (both on rocks and trunks) in the White 
 Mountains, looking quite as distinct from S. pulmonaria as does SchsBrer's 
 n. 385, but the species is a doubtful one, and my American specimens are 
 without fruit. 
 
 XT. — NEPHROMA, Ach. 
 
 Ach. L. U. p. 101 : Syn. p. 241. Fr. Fl. Scan. p. 258. Mont. Aperpu 
 Morph. p. 11. Tuckerm. Syn. N. Eng. p. 18. Schajr. Enum. p. 17. 
 Norm. Con. p. 13. Tul. Mem. Lich. pp. 18, 177, t. 9, f. 18-23. Mass. 
 Mem. p. 23, t. 2, f. 10-12. Koerb. Syst. p. 54. Th. Fr. Gen. p. 54. 
 Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 1G5. Schwend. Untersuch. 1. c. 3, p. 173, t. 9, f. 8. 
 
 ■ Peltigera? 1. Peltideae sect., Hoffm. Ach. Meth. DC. Mey. Entwick. p. 
 336. Fr. S. O.V. p. 240; L. E. p. 41. Schajr. Spicil. p. 263. Nephro- 
 ma et Nephromium, Nyl. Syn. 1, p. 316, t. 1, f. 18, t. 8, f. 36-7 ; Lich. 
 Scand. p. 86. 
 
 Apothecia reniformia, fchalli lobis productis postice iunata, mar- 
 gine subintegro dispa rente. Sporse subfusiformes, quadriloculares, 
 fuscescentes. Spermatia oblonga, apice utroque incrassata ; sterig- 
 matibus multi-articulatis. Thallus frondosus, subtus villosus nee 
 venosus. Stratum gonimicum e gonidiis solitis aut collogonidiis 
 constitutum. 
 
 Margin of the apothecia commonly obscure, and the fruit is in fact 
 described as imraarginate by several recent writers. Eschweiler {Lich. 
 Bras.) must also be cited as denying, and to the whole of the Peltigerei, 
 as ho understood the group {PeUigera, Fr.) any other than a proper exci- 
 plo; and Stizenberger (1. c.) who follows him in this, goes so far as to 
 reject even analogy with the Parmeliaceous apothecium. But the whole 
 argument for analogy is not so easily disposed of. Nephroma is not only, 
 as respects i<:3 thallus, immediately contiguous to Sticta, but its apothecia, 
 
 1 Now referred by Nylander, ii: the later edition of his Lichens of New Gra- 
 nada, and with reason, eo far as appears, to the South American S. erosa (Eschw. 
 sub Parmelia). 
 
'I.;. 
 
 (36) 
 
 as interpreted by tlmso of Pcltigcrn, are also, through the latter, associa- 
 blo in a manner with those of Sticta, Nor is this all. Fries remarked of 
 the fruit of Sticia nurata {L. E. p. 51) in itself not seldom comparable with 
 that of Nephroma, that it agreed essentially with that of Cetmria; and 
 it is with the genus last named that we may well compare the ouo before 
 us. We do not indeed find in Nephroma the same satisfactory evidence 
 of an originally closed thallino exciple, as is afforded by Pcltigcra; but 
 the young, counivent apothecium is far from unlike that of Cctraria, 
 which may also bo taken to explain the mostly obscure margin. There is 
 scarcely any dift'erenco apparent between apothecia of Nephroma tomen- 
 tosum and others of Cctraria lacimosa, so closely approximated are the 
 points of attachment in the two, though in the one case the fruit really 
 adheres to the under side of the thallus, and iu the other to the upper ; 
 and in the Himalayan C. Sfrachci/i, Babingt. (Hook. f. et Thoms. Herb. 
 Tnd. Or. n. 2080) even this distinction disappears, and the apothecium is 
 quite like that of Nephroma in every important, external respect. C. cil- 
 iaris also is occasionally comparable with Nephroma in the same way as 
 C. lacimosa; and Sprengel's Fcltigera {Nephroma) Americana {Si/st. Veg. 
 4 J 1, p. 306) is only, as appears by his original specimen, a condition of the 
 first-named. Indeed, wo need look no further than the genus in hand to 
 demonstrate its true affinity. In a fine specimen of Nephroma antarcticiim 
 before me, almost every one of the dozen and more apothecia is distinctly 
 enclosed by a regular, entire margin, the Parmoliacoous character of 
 which is quite beyond question. 
 
 It is another curious circumstance that Cctraria, though so well dis- 
 tinguished by its cartilagineous thallus, and other features pointing to a 
 difierent affinity, yet agrees with Nephroma iu oftering indications of 
 cyphellce; these occurring both iu C Strarheyi, just mentioned, and in 
 C. leucostigma, Lev. {Sticta WaUichiana, Tayl.) from the same region 
 (Herb. Hook.) the scattered shields of which last well simulate those of 
 Sticta. The cgphclJd' (properly the modification known txs pscudo-cgphclke) 
 of Nephroma tomentosum point, we need scarcely add, as obviously toward 
 Sticta, as do other characters toward Pcltigcra; and the genus must con- 
 tinue to be regarded as mediating between the other two. 
 
 About twelve species are described, their range be'ng northern (that 
 of the finest, alpine and arctic) and austral. Of the European forms all 
 
 but one occur here. N. kevigatum, Ach., the smooth condition of what 
 
 Acharius described as N. ))arile (Tuckerm. Syn. N. Eng. p. 18) and dis- 
 tinguishable from N. tomentosum (Hoffm.) Koerb., which is N. resupina- 
 tum,. Ach. a (Tuckerm. 1. c, & Exs. n. 13, pr. parte) by its smooth and 
 naked under side, is common in the New-England mountains ; and occurs 
 also, rarely, with an at length bright-yellow medullary layer (California, 
 Mr. Bolander) upon which compare Nylander 1. c. p. 320, note. 
 
 h if i: III; til 
 
(3t) 
 
 XVI. — PELTIGERA (Wilhl., Hoffm.) Foo. 
 
 Feo Ess., siippl., p. 120. Mont. Aporvu M^rph. p. 11. Tuckerin. Syn. N, 
 Enpf. p. 19. Schi^r. Enuin. p. IJ). Norm. Con. p. l.'l, 1. 1, f. <>, a.b. Till. 
 Mem. Lich. pp. 17, 44, 04, t. 8. Mass. Mom. p. 19, 1. 1, 2. Koevb. Syst. 
 p. 56. Nyl. Syn. 1, p. 822, t. 8, f. 88-9 ; Lich. Scand. p. 87. Speersclineiil. 
 In Bot. Zeit. 1857. Th. Fr. Gen. p. 55 ; Lich. Spitzberg. p. 14. Stizenb. 
 Beitr. 1. c. p. l()(i. Schw end. Untersiich. 1. c. 3, p. 174, t. 9, f. 9. Pelti- 
 gera) sect., Hottm. DC. Schtcr. Spicil. Fr. S. O. V. p. 240 ; L. E. p. 41. 
 rcHidca, Ach. L. U. p. 98 ; Syn. p. 237. Eschw. Syst. p. 22. 
 
 Apothecia peltiuformir., thalli lobulis productis raro margini antico 
 adnata, margiue lacero-crenato. Sponu e fusiformi aciculares, (luadri- 
 pluriloculares, demum incolores. Thallus froudosus, subtus villusus 
 veuosus(iue, strato corticali ibidem iiulio. Stratum gouimicum e 
 gouidiis viridibus, aut siupius Ciurulescentibus (collogonidiis) coustans. 
 
 The general distinction between the Pcltiffcra-frnit and that of Sticta 
 lies in th© fact that the former is at once peltifonn, and originally innate ; 
 whereby what in Sticta appears as the upper half of a closed, superficial 
 apothecium is reduced in the other to a depressed veil. The margin is 
 developed in both in the same Avay, and that of the present genus, though 
 in most of the forms tar less regular, and often even obscure, is expressed 
 in P. vcnosa with all the deflniteness of that of Sticta; some curious spe- 
 cies of which {S. Boschiana, Mont., S. peltif/erella, Nyl.) simulate, iu their 
 turn, the habit of the Peltigcra. 
 
 The genus offers the same fusiform-acicular spores which we find in 
 Sticta; but, in distinction from the latter, in which, as regards the great 
 mass of species, the spores are fusiform, and only rarely more elongated, 
 Peltigcra presents, for the most part, the acicular type, and iu only 
 two, otherwise receding species, do we find it varying to lanceolate, and 
 fusiform. As respects colour, in which Sticta and Nephroma are evi- 
 dently (considered as members of the colourless series) aberrant, Peltigcra 
 deviates far less. Its spores rarely shew indications of colour except 
 while still enclosed iu the thekes ; ' and in fact are generally taken for 
 colourless. The genus is perhaps, in this respect also, a key to the 
 natural position of Nephroma and Sticta. 
 
 A striking feature of the group before us is its elongated, ascendant, 
 sometimes digitately divided fertile lobules ; but this gradually disap- 
 pears in the forms approaching Sticta, and in P. vcnosa the apothecia are 
 marginal. Mr. Wright detected, on islands of Behring's Straits, a dwarf, 
 arctic condition (f. marginalis) of P. aphthosa, in which the apothecia are 
 
 1 " Les spores dcs Pcltidca canina ct P. hori::ontalis scmhlcnt incolores vucs 
 isoUment; mais lorsqu'cllcs sont accnmHlces ires abondamment sur unclame de 
 vcrrc, elles yforment dcs taclies fauvcs d'unc coidcur aussi intense que le disque 
 des scutellcs dont elles sont sorties." — Tulasue Mem. Licit, p. 72. 
 
 \ I 
 
'! 
 
 fiii;;j 
 
 (38) 
 
 also stvlotly mavrfinal, and tho whole plant indeed not a little resembles 
 tlic spccios last named. A similarly, but much less dwarfed state of J*. 
 canina, with short f(M-tilo lobules, oceuned at the same station; where P. 
 vcnosa, perhaps always less impatient (.f cold, was particularly lino. Tho 
 range of tho genus is northern, and tho eight or nine bost-kiu)wn species 
 are common to Euro])e and North America. P. canina, P. pnfifdarti/la 
 (as compare Nyl. 1. c.) and prot)altly others, extend also widely through 
 tho warmer regions of tho earth, where tho suitable conditions exist. 
 
 A thinner, glaucous form of P. aphthosa, in which the veins are pecu- 
 liarly conspicuous beneath (v. minor, Tuckerm. crs. n. 1()2) is common 
 and noteworthy in tho Now England mountains ; and Air. Wright col- 
 lected it, on mountains, in Japan. In a still more remarkable condition 
 
 of P. canina (v. spongiosa, exhibited, but not s.itisfactorily at No. 103 of 
 the just cited collection) the under side is at length most densely spongy- 
 villous, the veins remaining visible only at the circumfei'cnco of the thallus, 
 and tho thickness of tho soft cushion of intertangled fibrils exceeding 
 at length ii"""- This variety has only occurred in subalpino regions of 
 the White Mountains. And the same regions furnish also, (on moist 
 rocks) a reduced but fertile state (v. sorciliifcra) referable to P. canina 
 by the under side and tho pubescence and colour of tho upper, but readily 
 distinguished by its rounded, grey sorodia; which are well comparable, 
 though perhaps more often central, with those of Sticta limbata. Tho 
 lichen approaches the v. spongiosa in its often dense villus beneath, but 
 is always smallish. Mr. Wright found it on ' banks ' in islands of Behring's 
 
 Straits. Southward a still smaller plant occurs (South Carolina, on 
 
 moist rocks, ^Ir. Ravenel; California, Mr. Bolander) scarcely reaching 
 two inches in diameter, but in other respects, unless it bo tho more naked 
 under side, agreeing closely with small si)ocimens of the other. To this 
 last I cannot but refer Pcltiilea crumpcns, Tayl. in Hook. Loud. Journ. 
 Bot. G, p. 184, from clay banks in Ireland; nor do Lindig's specimens of 
 Peltigera Icptoderma, Nyl. (Lindig Herb. N. Gran. n. 2559) appear to 
 differ at all from tho Carolina ones. Tho spores of both states of v. 
 sorediifcra, as well as those of v. spongiosa, accord satisfactorily with 
 those of the typo to which the lichens are here referred. To tho southern 
 condition of the first named of these varieties, another, — P. canina, v. 
 spuria, Ach., excellent specimens of which have been sent to mo by Mr. 
 Ravend and Mr. Bolander, approaches often near, and seems to oft'er 
 indications (as also does my copy of Moug. & Nestl. n. 837, is:. Rabenh. 
 Lick. Eur. n. 421, c) of soredia, but tho thicker thallus is comparable 
 rather with that of P. rufescens, to which Nylander refers the lichen. 
 Very beautiful specimens of this variety, combining the habit tand texture 
 of v. spuria with the soredia of the other, were collected by Mr. Wright 
 in Japan. P. canina is typically tomentose above, but tropical speci- 
 mens (Island of Juan Fernandez, Herb. Mont. ; Venezuela, Fendler) aro 
 smoother and at length glabrous, and this condition, which is also thinner 
 
 L >':-^ 
 
(39) 
 
 (v. memhrnnnren, Nyl.) occurs hero in California (!^Ir. Rolandcr) and may 
 
 bo taken for V. polffdtirttfln, 1\ poli/dtotifhi v. srutntn, Fr. (Pelt idea 
 
 scutatn, Horr. ! Grev. ! P. hjimonhin, Flocr]<. ! P. horizontalis, v. h/fmenia, 
 Moiig. et Nostl. n. 541, pr. max. p.) has occurrod as yet rarely with mo, 
 and only barren. I possess, however, fertile specimens fi'om truidcs in 
 Vancouver's Island (Dr. Lyall in Herb. Uook.) and tho lichen is readily 
 diatingaished from tho ty^o by its crisped, at length densely-sorediato 
 margins, and from P. horuontalis by tho spores. To the species last 
 named, and by the same criterion, must bo referred tho P. polifdurtifln, v. 
 scutata of Lich. Amcr, exs. n. 11 (and also of Nyl. Syn. 1. c. pr. p.) which 
 has indeed, considered in its full extent, tho whole habit of P. horizon- 
 talis; and is, according to Dr. Nylandor {Lich. Scand.) Acharius's v. 
 lophyra of that species. 
 
 Kriodcnnn, Fee {Ess. p. 145. Suppl. p. 149. 3[onf. Bingn. Plnjc. in^WM. 
 3, 18, p. 309) is a tropical genus of few species, referred, so far as then known, 
 to Stkta by Acharius, and to Pdtigcra by Fries, and inchided in their Pclti- 
 gcrei by both Fee and Montague, but associated with Pnnnaria by 
 Nylandor. Tho latter affinity will not indeed be que? Honed here, where 
 Ponnaria is viewed as immediately contiguous to tho Peltigcrci; but 
 Ermlerma possesses some features which should seem distinctively 
 Poltigerino. Tho whole habit of tho upper side of tho thallus in the best 
 developed form {E. Wriglitii, Tuckerm. Suppl. 1, and in Wright Lich. 
 Cub. n. 109) is quite that of Peltigcra ; nor do I know with what else to 
 compare tl?.o under side of E. ungiiigcrum (Bor.) Nyl. {PcUidca glauces- 
 cens, Tayl. ) . This side is loss prominently veined or nerved in E. Ch ilense, 
 Mont. (Valdiv., Lechler!) and, in tho otherwise not dissimilar E. pohjcar- 
 pum, Fee (Cuba, Wright!) is bospi'inkled with tufts of black fibrils, pass- 
 ing, in E. Wright a, into a dense, spongy cushion, \vcll-comparablc with- 
 out doubt, to that of some Pannarifc, but yet not unexampled, as wo 
 have seen above, in Peltigcra. The (marginal) apothecia are, as respects 
 all external characters, similar to those of Sticta; but often terminate 
 slightly produced lobules, one of tho most characteristical notes of Pel- 
 tigera. It is finally not perhaps without interest that the ovoid or ellip- 
 soid, at length somewhat fusiform, simple spores, which show the same 
 indications of coloration noted already in the other Peltigerine genera, 
 are often well comparable with young (simple) spores of Solorina crocea. 
 And if I do not wholly mistake, there are not wanting other indications, — 
 as in tho breaking up of the spore-mass (sporoblast, Koerb.) when the 
 spore becomes now distantly suggestive of that of Lecanactis premnca — 
 of a still nearer relation to Peltigcra and Sticta. 
 
 
 n 
 
 XYII. — SOLORIXA, Ata. 
 
 Ach. L. U. p. 27; Syn. p. 8. Eschw. Syst. p. 21. Mont. Apergu Morph. 
 p. 11. Tuckerm. Syn. N. Eng. p. 20. Schter. Enum. p. 22 Norm. 
 Con. p. 14, 1. 1, f. 7, 6. Tul. Mem. Lich. p. 19. Mass. Mem. p. 25, 
 

 i li '"' 
 
 ii:*! 
 
 Ill I 
 
 (40) 
 
 t. n, f. 13-14. Kocrb. Syst. p. 02. Nyl. Syn. 1, p. rKO, t. 8, f. 40-42 ; 
 Lich. Sound, p. !)l. Th. Fr. Gimi. p. r)<J; Lich. Spitzb. p. 1(>. Stizonb. 
 Hoitr. 1. c. p. 1(14. S(!hwena. rntorHiich. 1. c. M, p. 17«), t. J), f. 10-13. 
 PoltiKonc sect. Hoflin. DC. SchiiT. Hpicil. Fr. S. 0. V. p. 240; L. 
 E. p. 48. Aloy. Entwick. Wallr. Gorm. 
 
 Apothccia orbiriilaiia tbullo antico innata, niarguio evaiiido. 
 Spoiw ex oUipsoideo tiisitomii-oblonga^, bilooulares, fuHcjo. Thallus 
 froudosus, subtus villosiis venosiisqiio, strato cortical! ibidem intor- 
 riipto aiit imllo. Stratum gouimicum collogonidiis aut viridibus 
 aut cjL'i'uloscoutibus coustitutiim. 
 
 Acbariiis misconcpived the atriicturo and atTinitios of this genus, as 
 did Esc'liwoilcr {Si/st. p. 15,21;) and tho latter, though ho restored it 
 finally {Lirli. Bras.) to its place beside Pcltiffcra, yet strangely, at tho 
 same tiini^ attributed to tho whole family the mistaken character by which 
 A(!liarius liad sought to separate from it Solorina. ' There was room for 
 the criticism of Fries (.V. O. V.) and if lichenists followed tho latter in 
 fully accepting tho Parmeliacoous character of the Pcltigcrci, it was diffi- 
 cult to refuse to follow him in denying tho distinctness of Solorina from 
 Pcltifjcrn. This distinction turns in fact now on the sharply defluod spore- 
 difi'erences. 
 
 The apothecia of Solorina become sometimes superficial, when a 
 regular, depressed, entire border, of tho substance of the thallus, is occa- 
 sionally to bo made oat. I observe this in American specimens of S. sac- 
 cata, as well as In the very closely akin S. Sitnensis, Hochst., Flot. (Hook. 
 et Thorns. Herb. Ind Or. n. 17(5.1) and suppose it may bo taken for tho 
 rarely perfected true margin; only represented ordinarily by tho soon 
 disappearing edges of tho thin veil. A similar, entire border is some- 
 times to be seen in the apothecia of Pcltiffcra, but much more frequently 
 
 the margin, in tho latter, continues crenulato. Spermogones scarcely 
 
 known, cither in Solorina or Pcltiffcra. 
 
 This small group is represented in the alpine and arctic regions of tho 
 earth by S. crocea, and in the temperate ones of Europe and America by 
 S. saccata. Tho former has heretofore only occurred in Arctic America, 
 but was found by Dr. Lyall of tho Brit. Oregon Boundary Commission in 
 the Cascade Mountains (Herb. Hook.) and more lately by Mr. E. Hall in 
 the alpine regions of tho Rocky Mountains. ^S*. saccata, affecting with us 
 calcareous soils, has boon found in New England (Mr. Russell) Now York; 
 and northward to Bohring's Straits (Mr. Wright). Tho curious variety 
 limbata, Schair., is an inhabitant of Greenland (Vahl in Th. Fr. Lich. 
 Arct. p. 49) and was found in islands of Bohring's Straits, by Mr. Wright. 
 
 ' "E lamina proligera sola constant hujus Generis apothecia, fere ut in Artho- 
 niis." Ach. in char. SolorinWfOhs., L. U.i). 27. "Apothecia . . substantia tan- 
 turn meduUari vxarginata Feltigerinw." Eschw. Clav. trib. Lich.; 
 
 Lich. Bras, in calce. 
 
(41) 
 
 I \ 
 
 Fam. ->. — PANNAUIEI. 
 
 TliJillus hori/.ontiili.s, frondoso-foliaccjus dein nuiltiti<lusl.S(iurimu- 
 losus, coriiU'dtMuciubraniicciUs, liypothullo piimioso (Icmiiin (njuiido. 
 Stnitiuu ^unimieiiiu iiidoliH vjiria' ; c Kon'uliis viridihiis (^^oliti.s) aut, 
 siL'piiis, CiLTulcscoiitibus (collogonidii.s) constiins. 
 
 If \\v. havo really roa<!lu!(l, in tho J'clfiffrtri, tho suininit of Parmolia- 
 ceous licheiiH, it cannot surprlso us to moot next with another tfroiip, iit 
 onco approachiu"^ tho former in essential structural characters, and yot 
 showinj,' marked evidence of dej^radation. And this is exactly what is 
 indicated by tho I'unnarici ; or, to cite only, for the i)resont, tho chief 
 member of the group, P<immrUi. In both alike of its principal so(!tions, 
 determined signiticantly, as in most of tho genera of tho Pclfiffrrri, by 
 the twofold structure exhibited by tiio gonidia, this genus displays the 
 foliaceous thallus, disappearing finally in what is only not thocrustaccous. 
 One of the noble, austral forms of tho section distinguished by green gonidia 
 (Psoromn, Nyl.) lias mu(di of tho port at least of Pcltignra raninti : l)ut 
 tho only northern representative of the group is tho somi-crustaceous 
 P. hi/pnonim. Of the other section, in like manner, in which bluo- 
 grcon gonidia (gonimous granules, Nyl. coUogonidia, nob.) replace tho 
 ordinary typo of these colls ( Vdnnaria, Nyl. ) wo havo on the one hand species 
 (/'. mol!ih(l(ca,phiml)fin, Gai/nna,fHln'sccns) comparable with Slirta, and 
 yet on the other, and associable with tho first by unquestioned allinitios, 
 forms not only not foliaceous, but even, linally, in the opinion of almost 
 all lichenographers of the present day, not even lichcnosc. And this 
 brings us to tho most interesting chapter in the history of Paimaria, — that 
 which concerns its relations to Collomaceous lichens. 
 
 It will hardly be doubted that oven Sticta is brought into peculiarly 
 close relations Avith Col Ic ma, otG.,hy its blue-green gonidia; and Fries 
 was well able to compare with it (in Mdlhtium, Ach.) such Collomaceous 
 plants as Leptoginm HMcnbramUi and L. Menzicsii. But the affinity of 
 the latter to Pannaria is evidently far moro intimate. The two groups 
 plainly touch at several wcll-ascortaincd points ; and there are not a few 
 forms now actually in question between Lichcnes and CoUcmaccfC : thus 
 abundantly illustrating the justness of Koerber's remark that tho divid- 
 ing line between Collomaceous and true Lichens is by no means so sharply 
 drawn, in nature, as we have drawn it {^dass die Schcidewand 
 langc nicht so scharf gczogen sci, als wie wir sic gczogcn hahen.'' Parcrg. 
 p. 20). If, following the indications of habit, we compare, with the 
 microscope, the thalliue structure of Pannaria lurida, Nyl. {CoUema, 
 Mont. Parmdia (Amphiloma) Ihisscllii, Tuckorm. Syn. N. Eng.) with 
 that of species of Pannaria externally not dissimilar, it seems impossible 
 to refer the former to any other gonus: P.fulvcsccns (Mont.) Nyl. {Herb. 
 Mas. Par.) sullicieutly mediating, in its perhaps rather lax medullary 
 
' 
 
 ^h 
 
 ' i 
 
 \r ■ 
 
 i 
 
 1 1 1 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 .. .. , 
 
 
 {; 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 (42) 
 
 tissue, aiul more distinctly concatenated gonidia, between it and P. ruing- 
 inosa, and the latter oft'ering seemingly the first stop of descent from the 
 compactor, filamentous web of J*, molyhdrra and P. plumhea. And yet, 
 if continuing the investigation, wo compare the species first named, thus 
 both by internal and external characters associated with Pannaria, with 
 Collemu hf/rsffiim {C. bi/rslnum, Ach.) significantly agreeing with it, to a 
 considerable degree, in habit, as in the important point of the nap of 
 the under side of the thallus, and in the spores, it may well appear doubt- 
 ful whether Montague had not equal right ; and whether there bo really,' 
 here, any distinction at all between Pannaria and Collema. 
 
 And the difficulty returns, under varied conditions, in the reduced 
 forms, which make so large, and, in the north at least, so characteristical 
 a part of Pannaria. It were indeed to bo expected beforehand, in view 
 of tl«> evident approaches, — to say the least — in the higher types, 
 towards Collomaceous structure, that such approaches, rendered yet more 
 perplexing by the degradation of the thallus, should recur in the lower. 
 Lccothecium, Trcv., Raroblenna and CoUolechiu, Mass., Pterygium, Nyl., 
 and Wilnisia, Koerb., are modern genera of Collemaccrs, every one of 
 which may, notwithstanding, with fair show of reason be said, not merely 
 to descend from, but even to be referable to Pannarici. Not by any 
 means that a certain degree of structural change in the thallus is not 
 recognizable in these groups, or this group, but that this change is, to a 
 very great extent, — unless where chemical conditions may possibly have 
 to come into account, as in Collofcchia — inextricably involved in, and it 
 should seem, in short, a corollary of, that reduction of the thallus,' which, 
 confessedly, is not enough in itself to exclude any lichen from Pannaria. 
 The modified structure follows the reduction, in fact, within the univer- 
 sally recognized linnts of the genus. What is taken as sufficient to 
 separate Lerot/tcviam nigrum, Mass., {Pannaria, Nyl.) and L. aspercllum, 
 Th. Fr. {Lich. Arct., and herb. Auct., — the plant being comparable per- 
 haps rather with Pterygium pannariellum, Nyl. Scant!., than with this 
 author's P. aspereUum, 1. c.) from true Lichens, is not indistinctly trace- 
 able to an uiMiuostioned lichen — Pannaria trypiophylla; and even 
 Pterygium Petrrc>ii, Nyl., analogous as are its structural details to those 
 
 ' Coinpare Schwcndoner on the stnicturo of the ' smaller squamules,' as con- 
 trasted with the larger, of I'. Diicropliiflhi, 1. c. !?, p. 194, and on tlic thallus of 
 liiwohlenna Tn tiniiaru, Alass., and LccAttlicciitin coraUiiioidrs, Koerb. {Paiinarut 
 laiffii, Nyl.) 1. f. 4, pp. \G2, 1(55. And his observation of the reduction of the 
 thallus of /'. niicmplifilbi into a ' througli and through' parenchymatous tissue, 
 holds good e(iually of /'. tri/itloitlij/lhi ; which, thougii, on the one hand, compared 
 by the Cierman author with even /'. nihi(fiiiosii, exhibits also, on the other, condi- 
 tions, inseparable in tiuillino structure from J', iiitfra. V\\ in reaching this 
 merely parenchymatous thallus, Vannarin reaches ultimately 'yrcnopsis and the 
 CuUcmci ; all other distinction between the two families, as now understood, at 
 last ceasing, except what may bo made of the external habit. 
 
(43) 
 
 which, 
 
 of some Collcmaceer, is perhaps better explained by another American 
 Hchen (Pcmnaria flahcUosn. Tuckerm. Obs. IJch. 1. c. 5, p. 401) not readily 
 removable from the same family, or even the same genus with P. trypto- 
 phylla. It is evident hero that the writer is unable to adopt Nylauder's 
 estimate of the value, as a structural difference, of the indistinctness or 
 even obsolescence of the hypothallus, in his Pfcri/gium. 
 
 The indications afforded by the ftimi'y last preceding of a disappear- 
 ance of the thallinc exciple, find their complement, in the present, in 
 pseudo-biatorine forms, which considered apart from their obvious con- 
 nections, should be referable to the LwkUacci. Coccocarpia, l-crs,, Mont., 
 constituted, it is probiible, by only the varying forms of a single species 
 (Tuckerm. in Wright Lick. Cub. n. 104-107) is without doubt to be 
 referred to the number of such pseudo-biatorine Pannarifc ; a conclusion 
 suggested by if not involved in Nylandcr's reference of P. phimbea to 
 Coccocarpia. 
 
 Psoroma, Nyl., only differs from Pannaria of the same author, in the 
 structure of its gouidia ; but his niioro recent reference of the foi'mer to 
 Lccanora (Lich. N. Zeal, in Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. }>) hardly sufjciently 
 takes into account its well-marked habit. The tropics furnish us, how- 
 ever, with two other remarkable types, neither of them wholly alien to 
 Pannariei, and both characterized by green gonidia. One of those (Par- 
 melia gossypina, Mont. Wright Lich. Cuh. n. 110. Crocynia, Mass. 
 ^Srtw.) is associated by Nylander with the still doubtful Lichen lanugi- 
 nosus, Ach., in Amphiloma, Nyl.; but recedes remarkably in its byssus- 
 like thcallus, and in the habit of the apothecia is not ill-comparable with 
 Hctcrothccium Bomingcnsc. The other, Physcidiii, Tuckerm. Obs. Lich. 
 1. c. 5, p. 399 (Wright Lich. Cuh. n. 92, 93) combines a thallus now like 
 that of some Physcid, and now resembling I'ather a squamulose //rra>^o*v^ 
 with a byssoid hypothallus, comparable with the thallus of Parmclia 
 gossypina, composite (zcorinc) apothecia with nmch of the aspect of 
 those of Pannaria sphinctrina, Mont., and acicular, ([uadrilocular spores. 
 
 Heppia, Naeg., referred to the i)resent family bj Nylander, appears 
 finally to igree with it in st)me particulars of habit, as it does also in 
 internal ( haracters. The proximity of the Pannariei to the Peltigcrei is 
 illustrate I by this little lichen, referred by other authors, without excep- 
 tion, to che near neighborhood of Solorina ; and perhaps even more evi- 
 dently by Eriotlcrma, Fee, here placed with Peltigcrei, but by Nylander 
 with Pannaria. 
 
 It has been stated elfewhore that tlie whole manuscript of this 
 arrangement t)f Parmeliaceous lichens was completed, essentially as it 
 now stands, before the researches of Professor Schwendener on the 
 anatomy of the thallus had, in any form, become known to the writer. 
 The i»assages cited below of a portion of the (lermau author's general 
 observations on the family now before us, and on its close relations to that 
 next lO follow, are therefore pertinent ; and I add here a rough outline, 
 
(44) 
 
 accommodated to the nomenclature of this book of what is said. The 
 author had already (1. c. 3, i). 14G) delineated the 'unbroken series' of 
 Parmoliaceous types, which, connected with the Usneei through the 
 ascendant conditions of Theloschistcs and I'hyscia, continues to develope 
 itself in the foliaceous forms of those genera, and Farmelia, and reaches 
 the smnmit of such development in Stlcta and Nephroma. From these 
 last 'branch off' (diftbrenced by the disappearance of the cortical layer 
 on the under side of the thallus) Veltigcra, and Solorina. And, related 
 more closely to Sticta by the continuousness (not, however, without 
 important exceptions) of its cortical layer, next follows Pannaria, con- 
 stituting with Lecothcciiim and Ptcyi/gmm but a single family. From 
 Lccothccium, etc., ' the transitica to the CollemaccfC, is, whether ve regard 
 the medullary tissue or the gonidia, plainly a gradual one.' And, in like 
 manner, the CoUcmacetf, for their part, connect themselves, immediately, 
 with the just referred to representatives of the Pannaria group. And 
 the author conthiuv s, still more particularly, in introducing his discussion 
 of the structure of Pannaria, as follows (p. 190) — The few species of 
 this remarkable genus mediate the transition of the so-called heteromer- 
 ous Lichens into the homa3omcrous. While some {P. phimbca, hypnorum 
 etc.,) remind us in habit as well as anatomical characters of the Par- 
 mdiaccd', others {P. ruhiginosa and tri/ptophylla) display a decided rela- 
 tionship to the CoKcmacccc ; without at the same time any room being left 
 to doubt that all are alike referable to the same natural group. In 
 P. ruhiginosa and iruptophglla, and sometimes also in P. microphylla, the 
 gonidia possess, namely, thickened, gelatinous membranes, which often 
 completely till up th(i interspaces of the filamentous tissue, and appear 
 even not seldom dissolved into a homogeneous pulp ; in which, as in the 
 CollcmaccfC, filaments and gonidia are imbedded. It follows from this, 
 he goes on finally to say, that the whole gonidium-bearing, or much the 
 larger part of the thallus, in these instances, assumes the character of a 
 gelatinous tissue, not essentially diftbrenced from that of typical CoHe- 
 maceee ; and that only the smaller part, reduced sometimes, here and 
 there, almost to nothing, retains the normal features of the heteromcrous 
 frond.' For further illustrations of the pregnant lact just stated. 
 
 1 : 
 
 I \v 
 
 ' " Die (jrilsscrc Zdlil dcr (tiifffrfiilirtoi GattiiiKjcn h'isst sieli in cine mmntvr- 
 broclicnc llcilic brinijcii, in wrlcltcr Jcdc foli/ciidc niclt itn<ic~a'unijcn an die vor- 
 hcrijelunden nnscidie,i.s (Iclit man von Anapti/cliia ans, welelte den Uehen/an;/ 
 ::n den straxcliardt/en Formen vermittelt, so folgcn naelieinander die iihrigen 
 (iaftnnf/en der I'arniclieen ; Parmelia, Phijseia, Indnicaria. An dies( reilien .sieli 
 dnreli t'erniiUlnng von Slicla lierbneea, ludlida, di.ssecta und dir iibvincn Arten, 
 die ;■» den Xijiandefschen Gattiingcn Bicanolia und Sticta (jch'ircn, die Genera. 
 Sticta und Xei)hroma,l>eide ~nin Tlieil mit li/pixeii. l>lauf/riinen (lonidien und unter 
 sieli roUkominen iibereinstimniend. Folgen nun, un> die Iteihe der allseitig nni- 
 t'ndeten Flecliten nielit »« vntcrl)reelten, ::unachst die Vannarien, an welelic die 
 iibrigcn als I'annariacccn aufgefiil'.rtcn Gattungen sich anscldiesscn. Zwisclicn 
 
 m 
 
(45) 
 
 reference may be had to the cited memoir. It will scarcely be questioned 
 that the observations of Prof. Schwendener, just set down, have an 
 important bearing on some obscure points of lichenose structure. And 
 it is impossible not to add that the argument from these results, support- 
 ing, it should certainly seem, the view taken, from a distinct standpoint, 
 in the present treatise, of the Parraeliaceous nature of the Collemei, is 
 sustained by the most thorough anatomical analysis of the plants in 
 question ever yet made. 
 
 XYIII. — HEPPIA. N^aeg. 
 
 Naeg. in Hepp Flecht. Eur. n. 49. Mass. Geneac. p. 7. Nyl. l^^nuui. Gen. 
 
 Lich. in Mem. Chcrb. 5, p. liO. Koerb. Parerg. p. 25. Th. Fr. Gen. 
 
 p. 5G. Stizenb. Bcitr. 1. c. p. 1G4. Schwcnd. Untersuch. 1. c. 3, pp. 
 
 ■ 152, 178, t. 9, f. 1. Solorina) sp., Mont. PI. Cell. Canar. in Webb et 
 
 Stictannd Pannuria fclilt allcnlings cinvcrmittchnJcs GVied; dock stchcn P.pluvi- 
 bca und cini<je ausldnditichc Artoi c. h. Coccocurpia aurantktca, den Stictcn 
 nicht svlir feme, wahrend andcrerticits P. hi/piiorum ditrch die {felb-c/riinc Farhe 
 der Gouidienmif die ParmeJieen zuriiclcdeuiet. Von den Onttungen Leeothecium, 
 B<icohlenna , Micarva unu Pleri/giion ist die Vehcrgavg cic den Gallertflecliten, 
 was das Gewehc und die Anordnung dcr Gonidien hetrifft, cin allmdhUger su ncn- 
 ncn. Sowohl die CoUemaccen . . . als die Omphalariaccen . . . scJdies- 
 sen sich unmittclhar an diesc Peprusentanten der Pannariaceen an (wic mir schcint 
 leiehter odcr dock ehen so Icieht, als die cine Abtheilung an die andcrc). . . . 
 Von dicser Ecihe ::weigen sich an mchreren Punl-fcn Tcleincrc ah, dercn Endgiicder 
 nach keiner Scitc hin ndliere Pc~iehungen verrathen. So von den Sticteen die 
 Peltidcaceen,^^ u. s. ir. Sclnvcndeuer Untersuch., nhi supra, 
 
 "Die wenigen Artcn diescr aiisge::eichneten Gattung vermittcln den Uchcr- 
 gang von den sogenannten heteromerischen FlecJitcn r« den homiiomerischcu. 
 Wahrend die eincn (P.phnnhea, Jn/pnoruin u. a.) in ihrcn habitnellen und anatom- 
 isclien Merl'nialen an die Parmeliaceen eriiinern, zeigen die andern (P. rnJ,iginosa, 
 trjiptophylla) vine ganz cntschiedene Verirandtsehaft niit den CoUemaccen, ohnr 
 dass desswegen die Zusunnnengehorigkeit dcr ersfcren und letztcrcn zu bczveifcln 
 ware, lid P. rnbiginosa und trijptophijUa, zuircilen auch bci P. microphifUa, 
 hesitzen ndmlick die Gonidien gallcrtartig verdickte Mcmbranen welchc die Zwi.)i- 
 chenrdunic des Fasergeflcchies oft voUstiindlg ausfiiUen und in manchen Fallen 
 sogar zu eincn homogencn PuJpa, in welchcr >-ie bci den Caller tfiechtcn Fascrn 
 nnd griine Zrllcn eingcbellct liegcn, vcrschmolzen erseheinrn. Demzufolgc 
 crseheint aldann der gonidienfiihrcndc Thcil dcs Lagers, welcher durchschnittlich 
 nngefahr t — S '?^'' ganzcn Diclc cinnimmt, stellcnwcisc ahcr anch wcitcr nach 
 nnten vorspringt, als ein gallcrtartigcs, fast dxrchweg intvrstitienloscs Gewebe, 
 dass von don der ti/pischen CoUemaccen >iicht wcsoitlich diffcrirt, und nur der 
 untcrc klcinerc Thcil, welchc hie und da bcinahe voUsfdndig verdrangt isf, hestcht 
 au$ cincni loclccrn, lufthaUigen Fasergcflccht, wic man cs bci den iihrigcn hetero- 
 merischen Flcchtcn beobachtet," Schweudencr, 1. c Couiparo also, on the struc- 
 ture of the blue-greeu gouidia, "De Bary, Morph, u. Phi/s. d. PiLc, Flcchten, etc., 
 p. 257. 
 
 I 1 
 
Oif 
 
 (46) 
 
 Bertbel. Hist. Nat. Canar. p. 104, t. G. f. 5. Lecanorfc sp., Krompelh. 
 in Flora, 1851, ii. 43. 
 
 Apothecia orbiciilaria, in tliallo saccato-depressa, 1. deiii i)rom- 
 inula margineque deiiiisso subciueta. Spora; ovoideo-oblongic, sim- 
 plices, iucolores. Spermatia ellipsoidea; sterigaiatibus simpliciiis- 
 culis. Thalliis froDdoso-siiuainulosus, monophyllus, matrici aret(^ 
 adnatus, hypotbfillo obsolesccute. Stratum gouiinicum e coUo- 
 gouidiis coustitutum. 
 
 The American lichen is either throuG^hoat closelN- applied to the earth 
 on which it grows, or often, from the first, elevated at the margins ; when 
 these turn blackish beneath. Fronds, especially of the latter sort, reach- 
 ing nov 3'"'"- in the longest diameter, exhibit finally a well-marked Joba- 
 tion. 1 ipothecia either sunken, when a thalline rim constitutes a spurious 
 margin, or quite flat and wholly iramarginate, or finally superficial, with, 
 if I mistake not, a thin, depressed entire, true margin, of the substance 
 of the thallus. Such were certainly to bo cxpec*"3d, as in S)!orina, in the 
 case of sufficiently elevated fruit. More rarely also I find, in repeated 
 instances, such superficial apothecia becoming turgid and thus immargi- 
 nato in the sense, and with the whole look of cephaloid liiatora fruit. 
 Spermogones (not heretofore described) have been observed by me, only 
 on otherwise steriio fronds (with the whole structura, as well as the exact 
 habit of fertile ones from the same region) collected in Texas (Wright). 
 They are scarcely other than solitary, and mostly central, in the fronds, 
 and appear as rather conspicuous, minute tubercles, of the colour of the 
 tliallus; clothed within with slender, sub-simple (that is, simple, or at 
 length, if I do not mistake, very sparingly branched) sterigmas, bearing 
 exceedingly nnnute, ovoid-ellipsoid spermatia. 
 
 It is impossible to deny the evident points of agreement between this 
 little lichen and Solorimi snccafa v. spnngiosa, Nji. ; but the former is not 
 referable to Solorina, nor easily to Peltirfcrri. The family last named 
 approaches indeed very closely, in the anatomical structure of the thallus, 
 to Pannariei ; but Schwcndener appears to incline, on the whole, to 
 recognize a pi-edominant Pannarioine affinity in Heppia ; as had already 
 been done by Nylander. It needs in fact nothing but a sufficient reduc- 
 tion of the thallus, (of which reduction sonic of my American specimens 
 appear to aflibrd indications) to endue tlie finally superficial, or cephaloid 
 apothecia with all the aspect of a IKinnnria ; akin, one might perhaps 
 well venture to say, to 7'. hi/ssina. 
 
 H. Bcspreatixii (Mont. 1. c. s?i7> Solorimi) first detected in the Canaries, 
 and afterwards recognized by ]\Iontagne in Ohio specimens (Lea) is found, 
 not rarely, growing on the earth, from New England to Texas, as on cal- 
 careous pebbles in Kansas (E. Hall) and is the only known expresslor of 
 this generical type: the European H. mlcflKtinata (Krempelh. I) Mass. 
 Lich. Ital. n. 157! Koerb. ! Parery. I. c, allbrding no difierences. 
 
(47) 
 
 XIX. — PAXXAIIIA, Delis., cmeud. 
 
 Delis, in Diet. Class., cit. Dub. Bot. Gall. pp. GOG, G55, ct Endocarpi sp., 
 p. .')!)4. Parmelia sect. 2, Fr. L. E. p. 86 (spp. excL, et addita P. elfcina, 
 et Endocarpi sp.). Tuclcerm. Syn. N. Eng. p. 35. Parmeliiu, Collc- 
 niatis, LecanoHT) et Lecidetc spp., Ach. L. U. ; et Syn. Pannaria, 
 ct Parnielia3, Collematis, Lecanora?, Patellaria) spp., et Endocarpi sp.. 
 Dub. IJot. Gall. Parmeliii; sect., Collematis sp., Coccocarpia, et Endo- 
 carpi sp., Mont, in Ann. ; Syll. Tracbyderma, Norm. Con. p. 17. 
 Pannaria, Coccocarpia, llacoblenna, Lecothecium, Collolecbia, Toniuiie 
 sp., et Endocarpi sp., Mass. Ilic. pp. 109, 139; Mem. p. 54; Geneac, 
 p. 7 ; Synira. pp. 55, 75. Psororaa, Ampbilomatis sp., J?annaria, Cocco- 
 carpia, Pterygium, et Endocarpi sp., Nyl. Enum. Gen. : Syn. 1, p. 92, 
 t. 2, f. 11-15; Licb. Scand. pp. 25, 121 ;, ct in Ann. Pannaria, Massa- 
 longia, Lecotbecium, Collolecbia, Pterygium, Wilmsia, et Endocarpi 
 sp., Koerb. Syst. pp 101, 105, 397 ; Parerg. pp. 45, 403. Pannaria, 
 Coccocarpia, Massalongia, Kacoblenna, et Pterygium, Stizenb. Beitr. 
 pp. 142, 172. Structuram oxposucrunt Tulasne, Mem. Licb. pp. 22, 
 148; Scbwendener, Untersucb. 1. c. 3, pp. 18G, 190, t. 10, f. 7, 11, et 4, 
 p. 161, t. 23, f. 10-13. 
 
 Apothec'ia sub-scutella'forruia, 1. lecanorina, 1. zeorina, 1. deiu 
 l)seiido-biatoriiiii. Sponc ovoideo-ellipsoideiu vel oblonga}, 1. simpli- 
 oes 1. rarius bi-quadriloculares 1. rarissime miii-iformi-pluriloculare.s, 
 fuscescoutes aut sa'pius decolores. Spemiatia (qu. eosn.) oblonga; 
 sterigmatibus nuilti-articulatis. Tballu.s subfoliaceus c monopbyllo 
 laeiniato-multitidus s(]uamulosnsve, siibiude eriLstaceo-compactus. 
 Stratum gouimicuni e gonidiis, aut su'pius cullugouidiis coustans. 
 
 It is tbe secret of all systematic study, says Fries, adequately to 
 apprebend tbe distinction between close affinity and superlicial, or subtile 
 ditterences.' Tbe latter are to be worked out, and tbeir secret extorted ; 
 but tbe interest of tbe investigation sbould not bo permitted to blind us 
 to tbe probably greater weigbt of tbe former. To Deliso is due the 
 credit of first indicating, in Pannaria pUimhea, etc., P. muscorum, and 
 P. mkrophifUa (including, it sbould seem, P. tn/2)to2)lii/lla) tbe outlines of 
 tbe group before us; and to Fries (7.. E. exc. excip.) for a clearer concep- 
 tion of its idea. But tbis idea could only come to its rigbts by tbe expli- 
 cation of all that was, in lact, involved in it ; and, tbrougb such process 
 
 ' ■' I'osuKiit ,^a)if r. ('. (isci. . . rrl KiiicfOii out jtlKrcs iiichidrrr sporan in ccfc- 
 ntm ludxhiiv dfiiiihiis, i/uos iimrplioni ct mifciiioritliosi coiii/ruiK c t<tin siihtiUhi(,s 
 (iiffirnidis in <lir<:fti<(sJ'((nk^lio.'< hand tninnfrninnis. Mjintirium rcro umnis sijutcm- 
 utiei stndii est rite i>cvcl}>M'*\ indipidin <<k.sc (litjcnntiani inter intinitnn offinitateni 
 et externon rel NnhtiHsninnhs ehurneteres . . . Dirinnni . . eff'atnni Lin- 
 weannni : (fenny (Uihit ehariieterein, nee ehttrdcler </enni<. adltnc nuHjis valet de 
 f'amiliinplantaruni," etc. Fr. Hainni. Vey. Seand. p. 2G4. 
 
 •« 
 
^■'l: 
 
 '4 
 
 'SI: 
 
 (4G) 
 
 of differontiation, the o iginal group has passed now into near a dozen ; 
 representing Fannaria t lalyzed. It is impossible, however, that this 
 should bo the end ; and the grave ditterences of opinion among lichen- 
 ologists as to the Aaluo and limitation of these clusters, — what is J'aw- 
 naria with one becoming Coccocarpia with another, what is rterygium 
 with one, Lecothcvium with ;.. .other, and what is Lccot/iccinm with one, 
 Fannaria with another, — point not vmccrtaiuly to a future reunion of 
 the sundered types ; when the long lost idea, ennobled by the rich results 
 of study, shall once more bo recognized in its integrity. 
 
 The preliminary observations sufficiently shew that the present writer 
 is, for his part, unable to adopt the opinions of those lichenographers who 
 have elevated tile anomalies of Fannaria into generical, and even ordinal 
 distiuctione. To do this is to disregard the natural connection and even 
 continuity c f most intimately related clusters of forms ; a fact tacitly 
 admitted indeed by the most experienced of modern licbonologists, as 
 well in his observations on the relations of his Fsoroma and of Coccocar- 
 pia to Fannaria proper, as in those on the afhnity of F. nigra {Lccothc- 
 cium ((• CoUolcchia, of authors) to Ftcrygiatn ; and if he has recognized 
 as sufficient the unsatisfactory dilference which should separate the lat- 
 ter, this cannot destroy the value of his testimony as to all the former. 
 
 Fsoroma, Nyl. {F>iyp- Fsorom. d- Fannar.) cmhvacas almost the whole 
 of the Fannarirr, of other authors, the gonimous system of which exhibits 
 the normal structure of the FarmeUacci. lleprcsented at the north only 
 by the squamulose F. hijpnornm, — the apothecia of which none the less 
 interestingly exhibit the geuuine Parraeliaceous type, so soon to disappear 
 in the succeeding sections, accompanied also, in the var. palcacca, with 
 other i'oatures of resemblance to Sticta, recurring there, — this group 
 developes, at its centre, in the austral regions of the earth, into conspicu- 
 ous, at length />o»f/osc-foliaceous forms, well worthy of its position as the 
 highest extreme of Fannaria ; looking towards Si'icta, and the Farmcliei. 
 
 F. lanuginosa (Ach.) Koerb., the fruit of which i^, at present, quite 
 
 unknown, otters little to conncet it with Fsoroma beyond similar gonidia. 
 
 From these recedes Fannaria proper, conditioned, sometimes most 
 perplexingly and in a manner unknown to the simih^rly receding groups 
 of Fcliir'-v', by the seemingly abnormal structure of its gonimous system; 
 and no less by its frequently pseudo-biatorine fruit. It is observable 
 however, that the section before us is mainly lecanorine, as respects its 
 best developed species ; and that it is the reduced forms which in this, as 
 in other respects, anticipate the various irregularities of the next. The 
 highest cluster, or that more innuediately represented by F. rubiginosa, 
 is best exhibited in the tropical F. pannosa, and, especially, in the 
 Polynesian F.fiilvcsccns (Mont.) Nyl. The b.tter is unknown to North 
 America ; but P. pannosa reaches, seen as yet only infertile, the low 
 country of South Carolina (Ravenel) and Louisiaiui (Hale) and, in the 
 tropics at least, is very evidently, not to say more, to F. nigro-cincta 
 
(49) 
 
 (Mont.) Nyl.,as 2*. riihUjinosa (kuown only iiilccanoriuo forms) to P. triip- 
 tophijUn. And, as au cxtrcmo member of the same assemblage, associ- 
 ablc perhaps structurally with 1\ ntbif/inosa through r.fulvcscens, must 
 be lockoued, if referred at all to the present genus, the remarkably retro- 
 grade i^ lurhla, Xyl. {CoUcma, Mont.) a not uncouunon North American 
 lichen, extending also to Japan (^\ right) and th(; tropics ; and combining, 
 with often the exact habit of P. ntbif/inosa, au amount of deviation in 
 thalline structure, fi'om the latter, which can only bo fully characterized 
 as Collemaceous. The view to bo here taken of the position of the Col- 
 Icmei, as in fact immediately contiguous to the Tannariei, removes the 
 difficulty of attempting to conceive of such intimate relationship in plants 
 of ditterent orders, but it may still be questioned whether P. lurida 
 should not follow P. sub-lurida, Nyl. (in Ann. ; Si/n. Lich. N. Calcd. 
 p. 5) into a still closer association with the group represented by CoUcma 
 byrsaum {Physma, Mass. 'Ncag. p. G ; Bicltodium, Xyl. 1. c.) the group 
 being understood as properly intermediate between Pannarici and Col- 
 
 Jcmei, but referable rather to the latter. P. rubiginosa is found, not 
 
 very uncommonly, throughout New England, and extends southward to 
 South Carolina (Ravencl), In this species the degradation of the folia- 
 ccous thallus into the squamulose is at length most obvious ; and if thcro 
 were any doubt of its close relation to P. tryptoplujUa, none can well bo 
 
 entertained of the analogous affinity of P. pannosa to P. nigro-cincta. 
 
 The species last named (P. nigro-cincta (Mont.) Nyl.) has occurred, on 
 trunks, in the low country of South Carolina (Ravenel) and Louisiana 
 (Hale) ; the specimens agreeing generally with one of the New Granada 
 ones (Nyl. in Lindig. n. 818) but by no means so well marked as tho 
 others, or as one received from Montague ; and might almost bo referred 
 to the next. Even the Cuban Lichen (Wright Licit. Cub. n. 103) in some 
 of its states at least, is ambiguous ; and suggests readily the finest forms 
 (as Fellm. Lick. Arct. n. 98) of the northern plant {P. tryptophylla). But 
 
 the best forms of P. nigro-cincta suggest unmistakably P. pannosa. P. 
 
 tryjjtojJhylla (Ach.) Mass., occurs on trunks, and also, growing over mosses, 
 on stones, in the mountains of New England, and in New York. Massachu- 
 setts (II. Willey). Vermont (C. C. Frost). Tho near affinity of this species 
 to those immediately preceding, will hardly be disputed ; but it stands 
 also, in some of its states (and similar difficulties are not unknown elsewhere 
 in Pannaria) in apparently close relations to another ^roup {LccothcciiOn, 
 etc., Auctt.) wiiichwo find ourselves compelled, in tho present arrangement, 
 
 to remov-3 far from it. P. HooJxcri (Sm.) Th. Fr,, of the Scottish and 
 
 Scandinavian mountains, has occurred in Greenland, Vahl. (Th. Fr. Lich. 
 J.rc^) but the still more interesting P. ckaina (Wahl.) Nyl., which Dr. 
 Fries takes for intermediate between P. rubiginosa and P. Hooker i, is un- 
 known as North American. 1\ microphylla (Sw.) Del. (e Dub. 1. c.) 
 
 is as frequent probably in the northern States as P. Icucosticta ; and I 
 possess it also from Ohio (Lesquercux) California (Bolauder) and New 
 
 "-"""Timi 
 
(50) 
 
 ill 
 
 W- Mi' 
 
 Mexico (Fondlcr) 
 are well marked. - 
 an clc.^iaiitlv braneli-lobec 
 
 Both the looanorino and psoudo-biatorluo couditions 
 
 -P. crossophijUa, Tuckerni. {Obs. Lick. 1. c. 4, p. 404) 
 
 inimito rock-lichen, with bright-reddish, 
 
 pscudo-biatorino ajjothccia, has only occurred at its original station in 
 
 Vermont (llusscU). P. fimnntina (Soinmerf.) Th. Fr. {Lcrtinom, 
 
 Sommerf., Nyl. Scanil. Parmclia § PntclUtrUi, Fr. , P>irenn})sis, Nyl. 
 Lich. Fcllni. Th, Fr. LicJi. Sj)it::h.). Granite rocks ; Notch of the White 
 Mountains (myself) and in Gorhara, N. 11., (H. Willcy). Thallus here- 
 tofore described as a chinky crust, made up of small, sometimes crcnulato 
 granules (Sommerf., Fr" '"% Ny^ ' n* oi" cartilagincous squamules (Mass., 
 Th. Fr.) but really, and in ho I u< >pean specimens (Herb. Th. Fr. Fcllm. 
 LicJi. Arcf. n. 4) equally v ib o\f' merican, peltate ! and to bo compared 
 especially with Omphtilatu^ - rt/tsn From this the plant before us 
 appears at once and certainly to diU; . n its Lecanoreino and not Col- 
 lemeinc habit ; and the details of structure, if they exclude it from the 
 Lccanorci, as hero understood, permit of its association with Pannaria. 
 I am at any rate unable, in a fuP comparison, under the microscope, of 
 the thallinc structure both of tl'.is, and of CoUcma hfcmaJciim, Sommerf., 
 referred hero as a variety by Ta. Fries, with the more reduced conditions 
 of P. microphyUa, etc., to d'scriminato any sutlicient difference. The 
 plant fills in this genus, if our view bo not a mistaken one, a strictly 
 
 analogous place to that occupied by L. ruhlna in Lecanom. So closely 
 
 related, in every respect, to the lie' en just noticed is Pi/rcnopsis hcrma- 
 topis, Th. Fr. {CoUcma v. hccmaiopis, Sommerf. Pyr. rufcsccns, Nyl.) 
 found in Greenland (Vahl, c Th. Fr, Lich. Arcf.) that its place nuist 
 undoulttedly be determined by that of the former. I huxo only seen the 
 specimens in Fcllm. LicJi. Arct. ^n. 5) which arc hardly satislactory as 
 respects condition, but appear to agree generally, in important external 
 features, with P. prnnatina. It is to be hoped that the plant may bo 
 
 found in New^ England. P. hrunnca (Sw.) Mass., known only as an 
 
 United States lichen, on the coast of Massachusetts (Oakes ; H. Willey) is 
 doubtless more common northward, and is found in Greenland (Vahl, o 
 Th. Fr. Lich. Arct.) occurring also in the islands of Bchring's Straits 
 
 (Wright), P. c/janokpra, Tuckerm. (Lich, Calif, p. 17). On the earth, 
 
 California (i5olander). Closely resembles P. ncbulosa (Hoffm.) Nyl., and 
 
 the alleged ditt'erenco may prove lo bo insufficient. P. leucosticfa, 
 
 Tuckerm. {Obs. Lich. I. c. 4, p. 404) is found throughout the Atlantic and 
 Gulf States ; and in Ohio (Lesquereux). From this species, first described 
 by me in Darlingt. Fl. Ccstr. 1853, I am scarcely able to distinguish such 
 specimens as I have seen of the European P. craspcilia, Koerb,, Parerg. 
 
 p, 4.'5 (Anz. LJch. Langoh. n. 429) of Istria and Lombardy. P. hpidiota, 
 
 Th. Fr. (Lich. Arct. p. 74. Lccid. mmcorum car., Sommerf. P. prcctcr- 
 missa, Nyl. Ijich. Scand. p. 124, teste ipso, p. 200) was referred by Som- 
 merfclt, and Fries to P. muscorum, (Ach.) Del., but differs in its spores, 
 and in other respects, and is perhaps nearest to P. Icucosticta ; which is 
 
 V 
 
(51) 
 
 of 
 
 uot. osvcvcr, known to occur with piscudo-biatorinc fruit. V. Irp'uHota 
 has been found in (Iroonhmd (Valil, in Th. Fr. 1. c.) and in Cahfornia 
 (llohmder). Tho spores in this, as in 1\ hiiisconun, 1*. ci/dnolcpnt, and 
 sonic other species (Koerb. S//st. [). 107) ollbr some indications of colour; 
 
 not unlike those observable in the similar spores of Kriodcnua. P. 
 
 liolandcri, Tuckerm. {it'/rii descr.^ Hocks, Ukiah, California (Holandcr). 
 Perhaps rather associablo, as respects the thallus, with tho species inniie- 
 diatcly preceding, but very strongly dilferenccd, as well by the polyspo- 
 rous thekes, — a now cliaracter in tlu; ])rescnt genus, —as by the CoUemeine 
 habit of the apothecia, which recede in this direction much as those of 
 r. chchid (Wahl.) Nyl., are deserilicd as doing in another; and are really 
 not very much unlike tho most mature ones of Mass. Lich. Ital. n. 174 
 {Tliifrcd Xotarisii, Mass.). "With the Californian I'linnarid just reck- 
 oned, before us, it is impossible, in the light aflbrded by Baglietto's recent 
 determination of Emioodrpon Gucpini as a Parmcliaceous licl ..- ' -^'t to 
 see that the latter is really the nearest relati\e of the former- aid. ith 
 all who do not allow other than subordinate weight to tho '>iysi.\ous 
 anomaly, must fall also into Tannaria. As respects tl thllus, P. 
 Gucplnl (Delis.) (occurring as yet, here, only at Needham, J\Ia , rnd on 
 the Maryland shore opposite Harper's Ferry, ^'irginia, Mys >lf ; and on the 
 coast of California, Mr. Bolandcr) ditVo'-s ivoiwV.Bukm '";•.; a mono- 
 phyllous from a polyphyllous, imbricate species — or somewhat us P. 
 do'hid (as described) Iroui 1\ lIoolccrL In tho fruit, however, as perhaps 
 much tho most commonly exhibited, this dill'erence is more marked. It 
 was always diflicidt, in the large number of specimens of our 1\ Guepini 
 before mo, to trace any external indications of apothecia. Nor were 
 certain minute but regular cavities occurring now and then in the upper 
 surface of the thallus, supposed to relate at all to tho fructilication. IJut, 
 seen in section, under the guidance of the Italian lichenologist, these 
 cavities prove to contain, each a sunken Parmcliaceous hymeuium ; and 
 
 ' I'mnKtria linJutulcrl (sp. nor.) tliitlh) Kf/ndwoso Inihrieato curidao-iiunihra, 
 Vdcco olirdcfo-fuseo, hihis cnixiiis nutt'ijiue drin vhvdtis v(i'sio-i>}ilvcrnU}itts,sHhtHs 
 cdDicis inidis ; opoiliieiis iiniato-scsi^iUhiis hcdiioritiis, disco rxfo uidrfi'ntc credo 
 tumidido inliijcrrhno. Hporic in fhccis pohisjtorlx niinicroK(c ('.55-00) ximpliccs, 
 vwolorc.s, IniKjit. 0,0U4""" — 0,0(»7''"'>- crd-i-sit. circa (»,(io:)"""- Kocks (inetninovpbie 
 sanclstoiie) coast of California (Bolaiulor). Squaiiuiles of tte specimens 3 — 4"""" 
 in the longest diameter, anil smaller ; forming smalhsh, noAV closely, and now more 
 loosely imbricated chimps. There is something in the aspect of the s(iuamules 
 which reminds one of tho most developed portions of the thallus of J'. Icjridiota ; 
 and the anatomical structure is uot dissimihir in the two lichens, except that tho 
 collogonidia, ocurri'-g in clusters of two to four, and these clusters measuring at 
 length 0,0jJ7"""- by O,o2:5"""- are larger in tho present. Texture of P. Jhlaiidcri, 
 liifc that of r. (riicpi)ii, largely parenchymatous. "With iodine the hymeuium 
 assumes a dull bluish tint, passing into a dirt}' brownish yellow. 
 
 - Baglietto iu Xuor. (lioru. Hot. Ital 2, p. 171, cit. Leighton, Xoi. Lich. u. 33, 
 in Auu. Nat. llist., Sept. 1870. 
 
(52) 
 
 to coiLstitutc; tlunetbrc, tlio 'uircolulo' sta.i-o of tlio fniit, as doscrihod Ity 
 him. So iniicli bciiij^' i^^iiincd, It wore readily coneeivablc that the sunken 
 hymcniuni should hoconio finally superlicial, and acquire therewith a 
 thallino border: and this sta.ij^c, which completes the history, tliouyh not 
 observed as yet in the American i)lant, and probably always rare, is fully 
 described in the European. Considered as a secti(m of PatDuirio, KikIo- 
 rarpiscuni, Nyl., oilers the earliest, allowable designation of these poly- 
 sporous species, and is singularly appropriate ; the other names proposed 
 {Gfirpini(t, Tlei)i); Giirpinrllti, l?agl.) being, moreover, at once seen to 
 conflict (in making it. so to say, necessary to provide a new specilic name 
 for the oldest species) witli one of the best settled rules of nomenclature. 
 With this section, or sub-section, wo conclude our present list of North 
 Amei'ican lichens referable to what might altogether or with some few 
 possible exceptions, be called I'anunrin proper. It may yet be added 
 that 1\ pholiilota (Mont.) Nyl., an elegant, Lcntnora-Wkc, squamuloso 
 species of the island of Juan Fernandez, is also an inhabitant of Mexico 
 
 (Nyl.). 
 
 Though scarcely well distinguishable in structure from the preceding 
 section, the much smaller one now to be considered (Cfxroaopiii, Nyl.) is 
 yet marked to a certain extent, by habit; and by its constantly pseudo- 
 l)iatorine fruit. Of this secti(m, the Chilian P. Gayana (Mont.) is uidinowu 
 as yet as North American; and even P. plnmJica (Lightf.) Del., though 
 found throughout the extent of Europe, from the Lofoden Islands to Port- 
 ugal, is deficient here. But the lichen last named passes, especially south- 
 Avard, as was first oliserved by Nylander, into states (Delis. Lich. dr Fr. 
 n. 4. AVelwitsch Cn/pt. Lusit.) very closely comparable with P. iiioli/hdfrd 
 (Cocrocarpi/i, Pors., lV; Auctt. C. 2Mrtnclk)i(les (Ilook.) Tuckerm. in Lich. 
 Cub. n. 104-10/') and the latter, unknown in Europe, occurs, in one or 
 other of its forms, throughout the United States. The apothecia of this 
 species, though otherwise interpreted by even such observers as ^Montague, 
 and Tulasne, offer in fact, in their earlier recognizable conditions, no 
 appreciable diflerences from similarly inunaturc ones of P. plnmhcn ; and 
 the symphicarpeous state into which they linally pass, is of course noth- 
 ing against their relation to Pannaria. The (proper) margin, however 
 commonly excluded, is not structurally deficient ; it is often to be detected 
 in tropical forms of the species, and occurs in North American specimens 
 of the V. crania, Nyl. (Alabama, T. jSI. Peters) with all the regularity, and 
 indeed all the features of that of the analogous European lichen. I am 
 inclined, after an examination of some extent, to regard the spores of J', mo- 
 hlJHhca as typically bilocular, and as affording therefore another dilference to 
 separate the present group (Coccocarpia) from the preceding ; but author.^ 
 are by no means agreed upon this minute point of structure.' P. stcl- 
 
 ' " CoatdHicnunte o.)io;/c)ui, (inUitciilari, c solo per avckhniv ridi qiuilehi' spo- 
 riclio ivn HiHi liiica trntjolarc trttdCirnaU; pinttoato dovuta <tU<( uoit compkta 
 
I 
 
 (53) 
 
 hita (Tufkorin. snh rorcnrarpht P'-v. 7,,'V//. 1. v. r*, p. 402) Nyl. On Ilex 
 njuira, South Carolina (Uavoncl). Except in its mlnutcno.ss well oonipar- 
 iiblo with HUiall forms of 7'. inoli/hdrr/i, v. inrisn {donocat'iua inris(i,Vcv». 
 lAmW'f. Lich. N. Grtin. coll. 2, n. ()8) and the fruit entirely similar to tl:o 
 younser ones of Xcw (iranaila licliou cited; witli which r.nr plant also 
 a.urees in its 'l)ilocular ov hinudeolato' spores. Its lohation is, at the 
 same tin;c, not unlike that of 7'. triiplophijUn, etc ; and Nylandcr {Disp. 
 Vsorom. <('• Pdiin.) has removed the lielicn to VanmirUi proper. JUit a 
 resemblanee to P. iriiplnphiilUi may bo said to imply alsi no j,a'eat dis- 
 similarity to our next succeedin,<;- section {Lecot/irciuin) ami here we nuist 
 rcnuirlc not only that 1'. sfcllatd is comparable with P. Jlnhrllosa and J*. 
 Pctorsii, but tliat the section Cocrocarpiti, as a whole, recedes, in an impor- 
 tant detail of anatomical structure (the compacter medullary tissue) from 
 Ptinnaria\)\o\)cx, in the exact direction of Lccotheciiim, as interpreted by 
 I'tcn/f/iiini. P. mohjlxUcd, etc., agree in the features of their medullary 
 layer with P.plumhca, described already l)y Tulasne; and the structure 
 in question of these lichens suggests that of Pfcri/fjiinn, Nyl. ; here not 
 distinguished from Lccothccinm. 
 
 We liavo found Coccocarpia, while at oiio end represented l)y distin- 
 guished forms, passing yet, at the other, like PunndrUi proper, into 
 diminished conditions, comparable even with some of the lowest of I'an- 
 nariine types. And we have also suggested, that, in addition to the 
 argument from the always pseudo-biatorine apothecia of the group just 
 reviewed, and its finally (it should seem) bilocular spores, there were not 
 wanting indications of other structural agreement with the section now 
 to be considered. But Lccothcciam has an interest of its own independ- 
 ent of any supposed associableness with Coccocarp'uL The former group, 
 as we hero understand it, exhibits structure which unquestionably antici- 
 l)ates that of CoUcmci ; and one or other of its members is now all but 
 universally accepted as Collemaceous. If however the inoditication of 
 structure referred to, first in fact shew itself within the undisputed limits 
 of Pannaria (in P. tn/jjfoplii/lht) ' it is impossible to a\ ail ourselves of it 
 for the generical separation of Lecotliccium n'ujrum, ]SIass. And if wo 
 
 mo- 
 
 (»'tl(tiii:~(i:ii»ic (1(1 rc)u]oypi»ii> di (/ncllo, die alUt snd spc('i((lr niorfolof/ia," Mass. 
 21(111. ]). 54. Moutiigno, ou tbo otlier hand, has uo liesitution in calling tlio spores 
 " hilocithtrcs ,scu hhnicJc(>hit(t.^."' Hyll. p. ;543. 
 
 ' The observtition.s upon which this remark rests were maile in 18G5, and souio 
 expression given to iiij' view of their importance in a note to the description of 
 r((H)i(iri(t eijdnohprH, in Lich. Calif, p. 17, the following year. But it now appears 
 that fiir more im])ortant results, looking in the same direction, were reached by 
 Schweudencr in 18U3. By the passage, already cited at tlie conclusion of the pre- 
 liminary remarks on this family, it is evident that marked Collemaceous features 
 are traceable, not onh' in P. 'ri/iitojilii/lhi, where they might perhaps have been 
 belbrehand reckoned possible, but in i'. niicivjilii/lla, and even J'. n(bii/iiiOf:((. 
 (Sehweud. 1. c.) 
 
 * 
 
(54) 
 
 ':| ■':'.'! 
 
 cannot soparato tlio latter, siinily the (iImoIosccmcc of tlic liypotliallus will 
 not alone serve to distinffuisli ;,'eneri('ally tiie, in every other respect, sim- 
 ilar /.. asprrclhini, Th. Fr., which, according to Nylander (/./>•//. Srnnd. 
 p. 25) is a ]'frri/!fiinn. From this species, I'tcrifijiitm Pftrrsii and 
 }'. <r)it)-i/ii(fiini, Nyl., ehieliy dilVer, 'is respects the thalhis, in hein;;' more 
 
 ''^ovidently Ibliaceous, and (as a consecinenco of this .') in exhihitinj^' more 
 distinctly the very re,y:nlar, elongated cells which constitute the marked 
 
 y m(!dullary tissue. /'. nif/ra (Iluds.) Nyl. {Collcmtt, Ach., Lrrotlicciiim, 
 
 Mass., tV Auctt.). Calcareous rocks, and sandstones, throu^^hout tho 
 United States. Canada (A. T. Drunnnond). Virginia (Curtis). Ala- 
 bama (I'etcrs). Thallus parenchymatous throughout. Apothecia now 
 
 . reddish-brown (Trenton Falls, N. Y.) but nioro commonly black. JSporcs 
 ^(of tho Trenton lichen) ellii)aoid, biloculai, or at lenj^th more oblong and 
 3-4-locular, 0.01 1-Ui"""- long, and 0,0045-0,0(M5"""' wide. In the same 
 Trenton lichen the approacli appears to be a gradual one to var. frrsiti, 
 Nyl. {Colloh'cliia, ilass., cV Aiictt.) wherein, through what seems a chem- 
 ical change, tho external colour alike and tho normal structiu'c of the 
 thallus are modified. The extent of this degradation is, however, various 
 in the European specimens, as is seen in comparing Nyl. Jfcrh. Par. n. 11.") 
 with Anz. Lkh. Jfitl. Siq). n. 10; and in tho latter at least there is no 
 diniculty in observing tho parenchyma of tho thallus. Spftres of this 
 variety, from Trenton, ellipsoid, or biscoctiform, bilocular, 0,01 1-1 4"""- 
 long, and 0,007-8"""' wide. Tho external resemblance of 1'. niyra to 
 1>. triiptoplijiUd is no doubt corroborated, to a certain extent, ])y the ana- 
 tomical structure of these lichens ; but we cannot well separate the former 
 from tlie group with which it is hero associated, and this group <liverges 
 from that which includes 1\ iriiploplniUa, in its spore-charactor ; to say 
 
 nothing of other dillerences. P. Jlahellosa, Tuckerm. {Obs. Licit. 1. c. 
 
 5, p. 401) Granitic rocks, Vermont (C. C. Frost). Sufficiently distinguish- 
 able externally from tho last, especially l)y its marginal lobes, and indib- 
 tinct hypothallus. As regards internal structure tho two plants are gen- 
 erally alike. In a more luxuriant but infertile, similar lichen collected by 
 me, on granite, in tho "White Mountains, tho lobes of tho cinannfeienco 
 exhibit however, under tho microscope, a compact medulla comi)arable 
 only with that of P. Fctcrsii ; and tho plant before us may be said to be, 
 in several respects, intermediate between that species and 1\ nigra. 
 Spores oblong-ellipsoid, 4-locular, 0,01G-18"""- long, and 0,0().').')-7"""- 
 wide. Lecolhijcium cKhjluHmttmn, Anz. {JManip. n. 12, Lirh. Lnmjol). n. 
 2G8) from granitic rocks in I'pper Italy, seems to bo Avell comparable 
 with our plant. 1*. rctcrsii,^ Tuckorm., is only known to mo from its 
 
 ' Pminaria Pctersii : iJiallo jHinulo ntcmhranacco stcUato-cxpanso c lirido- 
 (jUiHco oJic(t<'co-ni(ircf<c(iite, laciiiiis apprcsni.^ phtiio-coiircris ecutri) fii/iKniniloNO- 
 (lif<}>(riiifi OduhvntiliHH aiubitii nnUantibiis laciHidto-miiltiftdis, hiipotlmUo obsoks- 
 ccntc ; upotUcciis miniitis pscudo-biatoriiiis niyris, marginc icitiii (httiitiu mtbex- 
 
(65) 
 
 orij^'inal locality. It is host comparod with P. Jlnhrnosa ; tVom which it 
 ililVcrs ill it.s ri';j[iilarly radiant, much darker thalhis, almost ohsolcto hypo- 
 thalliis, etc. Traces of the hypothallus are distinctly observable how- 
 ever, in the plant belbre us, under the microscope ; as in all the species 
 of th(! i)rertent Ki''>iip» in«'ludintj T.rcoflieriidh asjtrrclluiti, Th. Fr. The 
 medullary layer is far better dollned in I', rctcrsii than in the scpiamu- 
 loso forms of Lecotlicciiun ; and is moreover moditled in a marked way, 
 (precisely as in P. ccHtrifufjnni, Nyl. Syn. t. 2, f. 11) contrasting espe- 
 cially with what wo lind in i'. Iitrithi. IJut if the latter, CoUenuiceous as 
 it is, approaches too closely to umiuestionablo Pnnndrhc to be readily 
 separated from them, the present may be said to bo, in like manner, 
 
 ussociable with J*. JlabeUosa, and through that with J'. trjiptophjiUa. 
 
 The spores of the little group wo have been examining sulliciently shew 
 that PdHnnrin, if not advancing heyond the unil(K'ular grade in its bcst- 
 de\ eloped forms, shows an evident nisus in the direction of such advance, 
 in its inferior members. And there is also some evidence, once more in 
 tho present group {Lecothccinm rdtliosnm, Anz., c Koerb. Parcrr/., sub 
 Wilnifir., p. 4(K5) l)ut by no means confnied to it, that PannarUi offers 
 really a dccolorato exhibition of the modidcations of the brown spore ; 
 and belongs therefore, not to tho series in which J^ecanora follows Pnr- 
 mclia, but rather to that which includes at onco Unihiliniria, Solorinti, 
 and tho equally dccolorato CoUcr c't. From this point of view it cannot 
 of course surprise us should licnens otherwise sutliciently Pannarieino, 
 bo found to exhibit tho highest, or muriform modification of ^^ coloured 
 spore. And it is certainly no more surprising than that this should bo 
 
 tho case in CoUema, as understood by Ny lander. P. hyssina (Ilotlhi. 
 
 suh Collciiiatc. Koerb. Parcrg. p. 410. Lcployinm, Zw. cxs. n. 174 ! 
 Nyl. Syn. 1, p. 120). On tho earth, Illinois (E. Ilall). Massachusetts, 
 at tho tops of walls (11. Willey). Thallus of minute, imbricated or 
 somewhat ascendant, ash-coloured or whitish S(iuamules; reduced in 
 most of the Massachusetts specimens to mealy granules ; with tho aspect 
 now of P. brunnca, and now of P. ncbJlosa (Holfm.) Nyl. ; composed (as 
 
 cJhxo. Spora: octoiuv, cllipsoidcd' sinipliccs I. rariiis ])nocuJ(tr(i>; dcin iikkjih 
 oI)l(Hij/>c xporohlmto rariabiU, htcolonx, lomjit. 0,011 -0,023"""-, cnif<sif. 0,005- 
 0,000"""- Lcci<lr> , Tuckerm. in Utt., ct in Xyl. Siin. 1, p. 93. PtcriKiiKiH, Xyl. 
 1. c. Liuie-rockt;, Ahibama, T. M. Peters. The linally blackeued apothccia of 
 this aiul the other iiKUibers of the present group, growing iipou rocks, are by no 
 means carbonaceous, -t properly lecitleine. In the excellent specimens before me 
 of LccotlKTiiiiu ((.spcnlhoiifTh. Fr. (c herb, aiict.) and in 1\ flabdlosa,\t is easy to 
 see that the 3'ouug fruit is pale, and in no respect typically diverse from thit of 
 l)seudo-biatorine states of other runnnria'; and I observe young apothccia of pre- 
 cisely tho same character in P. niijra, which occurs moreover, as noted above, and 
 also by Xy lander {Livh. Scaud.) with brown fruit. And there can scared' be a 
 doubt that further enquiry would shew that the other forms agree in this vespect 
 also with these. 
 
(56) 
 
 in P. nchiilosa, Nyl. Lich. Par. n. 114) thvougliout of rounded (iolls (diam. 
 0,007-0,011"»"-) and coUogouidia which aro commonly solitary, and only 
 rarely concatenate in threes and fours. Apothecia (reaching at length 
 l"""iu width, hut more often smaller) innatc-sossile, reddish-brown, darker 
 perhaps, but otherwise very similar in aspect to those of the cited German 
 specimen, except that in the Illinois lichen, in which the thallus is espe- 
 cially well-developed, this more evidently conditions the here almost 
 Iccanorine fruit. Spores in eights, ovoid-ellipsoid, muriforra-plurilocular 
 (long. ser. 4-G, more rarely 8; transv. ser. 2, rarely 3) pale-brownish 
 while in the thekcs, and now also when free, 0,018-0,3()"""- long, and 
 0,007'-0,014"""- wide. Often exactly resembling, in the spores, Leptogium 
 lacct'um and L. subtile (or as in Arn. Licit. Frmpn. in Flora, 18G7, t. 1, 
 f. 6) but our pliints aro easily distinguishable by the dift'erences of the 
 th:dlus. I can entertain no doubt (and compare also the remarks of 
 Koerber, 1, c.*) that the German plant cited is a true Pannaria; and 
 the Illinois lichen hero above described appears properly referable to it. 
 The Massachusetts specimens are inferior in the thallus but similar in 
 the apothecia and the spores. Hymenial gelatine becoming intensely 
 blue with iodine. 
 
 Excluding the first section {Psoronia, Xyl.) of nine species, as reck- 
 oned by Nylandor, which attains to its perfection only in the austral 
 regions of the earth, the gveat bulk of Pannaria, of something less than 
 forty species, appears certainly to bo northern ; but this is due to the 
 number of reduced forms occurring northward; and, looked at in the 
 light of its best-developed conditions, the genus is in fact largely south- 
 ern, and analogous in this to Sficta. Rather less than half of the whole 
 number of species has been detected in North America; and the Euro- 
 pean ratio is much the same ; but no doubt forms remain to be observed 
 on this continent. 
 
 Film. 6. — COLLEMEI. 
 
 Thallus froudoso-foliaceus 1. deiu crustaceo-dimiuutus, rarius fru- 
 ticuloso-adsceudeus 1. alectoriiformis, cartiIagiueo-1. coriaceo-mem- 
 brauaceus, humidus in plcrisciuo subgelatiuosus, ]iyi)otliallo fero 
 seaiper obsolcto. Stratum goiiimicum plcrmiiquc iuurdiuatum dis- 
 
 ' "Sic int Kilter alien CoUcma-artcn (liejeiiiijc, iccldic ((in wrniystcn dcm Gat- 
 tnnf/sti/jiKs entf<prietit, flu sie diefiii- Colleiiid (mid wrwandte (Idttiimji n) .so char- 
 aderinfinche ir(i.'<i<eyliellc I'ltlpa init den d<trin ccillieilten Fdnerekmciittn dmchuns 
 nieht hcsit^t, unck die Miemyonidien der Tliallits cticas (jrUsser sind, uud sieh 
 seltciur ~» den hckanntcn Houidicn-schniircn verbinden.'^ Koerb. rarenj. p. 410. 
 
 :rMii; 
 . Ill'i 
 
(67) 
 
 solutumve, e collogonidi'sl. vane dein aggregatis 1. sa^pissime monil- 
 iformi-concatenatis et in pulpa inucilagiDosa nidulantibus, constans. 
 
 As respects the fructitcation there is no question that the great bullc 
 of the groups before us is Parmeliaceous ; and their anomalies of thalline 
 structure have also, it should seem, not to be questioned ParmeUaceous 
 points of departure. Careful comparison of the whole structure of such 
 a series of lichens as Pannaria rubiginosa, P. fulvescens, and P. lurida, 
 Collcma hyrsceum, and Lcptogium myochroum {L. saturninum, Dicks., & 
 Auctt. pi.) and its aUies, or of such a series as Pannaria tryptophylla, 
 and P. flabelloso., and the species brought together in Lecothecium, Ptery- 
 gium, and CoUolechia of authors, indicates, if I mistake not, far from 
 doubtfully, that these are series, not of plants of mixed classes, or of 
 lichens of mixed orders, but of types variously modified of what is most 
 readily conceivable as the same tribe. Pannaria lurida, Nyl. {Collema, 
 Mont.) is assumed, on very high authority, to bo, on the whole, congener- 
 ical with P. rubiginosa ; and Collcma byrsccum (C byrsinum, Ach., 
 Physma, Mass.) belongs, with as little doubt, to the higher groups of Col- 
 lemei : but the congruity of structure in the flrst-and last-mentioned of 
 these lichens is significant ; and precludes, hero, any distant separation 
 of them. 
 
 It is the more or less gelatinous nature of the larger proportion of the 
 Collemei, when wet, that has always attracted the attention of observers, 
 from Micheli {Gen. p. 87) and Dillenius {Hist. Muse. p. 137-147) to 
 the present day (Koerb. Syst. p. 394) and this, in itself however useful 
 yet certainly subordinate distinction, suggested without doubt the long 
 prevalent views of an essential diverbity of structure in these plants 
 {Lichencs thallo extus intusquc homogeneo, Ach. L. U, p. 129, t. 14, f. 8. 
 Lichenes homaomerici, VVallr. Naturgesch. d. Flecht. 1, p. 225) which 
 later and more thorough investigation has by no means confirmed. This 
 asserted diflerence in structure was yet far, at first, from being regarded 
 as sufficient to exclude Collema from that place ({imong Lichens) to which 
 the sum of its affinities referred it. Acliarius grouped the genus with 
 Parmeliaceous types, as did Floerke, Wahlenberg, Sommerfelt, and Fee ; 
 and Eschwcilcr vindicated for it the same position : while Meyer, Wallroth, 
 and Schajrer {Spicil.) refused to recognize in it anything higher than 
 marked secti(ms of their Parmelia and Patellaria. 
 
 Nor did Fries, in his earlier expositions of the Lichen-system (in Vet. 
 Ak. Handl. 1821, & Schcd. crit.) depart from the view that Collcma \% 
 Parmeliaceous. We find hero Biatora, Collema, Parmelia. (in its largest 
 sense) and PclUdca (in the same) making the first series of the higliest 
 division {Hymcnothalami) as later {Syst. Orb. Veg. 1825) Collemacci, in- 
 cluding Ephchc, make the last tribe of the same division. ' In the work 
 
 
 1 111 tho iinpoi'fect but often iustnictivo sketch of the system as concoivod by 
 Trof. Naegeli(Hepp Flecht. Eur. Taf, 1.) VoUemav take a similar place, as tho last 
 
 8 
 
(68) 
 
 last-named the relations of these plants to some of the lower and obscurer 
 Alg£B are however expressly noted, and the thought is carried a step 
 further in the actual removal of Synalissa, Thermutis, and Lichina to a 
 new section (Byssaceee) intermediate between Lichens and Alga) proper. 
 Still later this section (Bi/ssacece) was extended by Fries {Fl. Scan. p. 
 201. S. V. S. p. 121) to include also his CoUcmacea; ; and though bur- 
 theneu with ambiguous, and it has since proved, incongruous elements, 
 the removal of which by Montague {PL Cell. Cub. p. 106) may bo said to 
 have done away with much of the vitality of the section as it certainly 
 invalidated its name, — furnishes the historical foundation of the arrange- 
 ment which, under various names {Collemacea, Mont. Aperc. Morph. 
 SchsRT. Fnum. Mass. Mem. Nyl. Lichenes homceomerici, Koerh. Anz. 
 PhycoUchenes, Mass. Sched. Stizenb. HomolicJtenes, Th. Fr.) has since 
 generally obtained. 
 
 It is notwithstanding diflBcult to get at the supposed value and syste- 
 matic significance of this arrangement, as apprehended by the authors 
 who have, since Fries, adopted it; — and the difficulty is, we presume, an 
 intrinsic one. Leaving out of sight the more or less gelatinous nature, 
 when wet, of the Collemci, which, in this way and to this extent, ap- 
 proach some of the lower Algfe, and the strict affinity of the Ephehci to 
 Stigoncma and other groups, still, but perhaps not always to be reckoned 
 among Algoc, the distinction of the family before us turns wholly on 1 ) a 
 ' similarity' of thalline structure resulting from a certain, more or less marked 
 confusion of the elementary parts, and 2) a general dissolution of the 
 gonhuous layer ; ' and great stress cannot easily be laid on either of these 
 
 t 
 
 . . gonidiis " stratum 
 " Les grains gonidiaux 
 . . Ic cortex n'cst reprc- 
 d'autrcsfois par une couche 
 
 family of Parmcliaccw: the Lichlncw being separated, as by Friea, but appended 
 to Spha'rop]ioraccw. 
 
 ^ " Ob gonidia thallo siinilari hispcrsa, strata scilicet cortieali s. gonimo cum 
 mcduUari confuso." Mont. PI. Cell. Cub. p. 105. " JH cellnlarum stratis pie- 
 rumque indistinctis in pidjxuH similarem confusis" . . 
 discrctuDi ntdlum" informantibiis. Koerb. Si/st. p. 393. 
 sont disposes d'une maniere tout a fait specials . . 
 scute le plus souvent que par un epithaUe; . . . 
 dc cellules angnleuses, distiuctes. Lc reste du thalle apparticnt an si/stemc 
 uiedulldire et se compose dUme substaucc tres avidc d'cau (sorte de lichcnine) par- 
 eouruc par des filaments tubulcux, on creusee, dans quelqucs Collcmaccs, de cavitcs 
 arrondies contenant des grains gonidiaux; chcz d'autres enfin tout lc thalle est 
 forme d'un tissu cclluleux. Dans les formes fruticuleuses de ec memo groupe on 
 observe parfois une axe central constituc par des elements filamenteux articules, 
 di<<poses longitudinalement en line faiiceau blanchdtre. . . rappelant en quelque 
 sorte lc cordon medullairc des Vsnccs. . . . Les cspeces dont lc thalle est 
 forme de tissu cclluleux different a peine, par leur structure interieure, de quelqucs 
 Lichenaces, mats dies sc rapprochent par d'autres caractcres ((>■,,■ Collcmaccs; 
 C€S dernicrs se laisscnt (Tailleurs facilcment reconnaitre jtar leur port tout special, 
 par leur coloration foncee et mate, par leur coupe luisant sous le scalpel (conse- 
 quence de kur consfitu'ion gelatineuse) par leur grande distensibilite dans Veau, 
 
 I.. 
 
(59) 
 
 anomalies, so long as both find evident analogies, and shall we not say 
 again their point of departure, in the Pannariei.^ Pannaria contains 
 not merely, as Dr. Stizenberger {Beitr., 1. c. p. 172, not.) has observed, 
 CoUemaceous elements, but it does not appear to be conceivable without 
 them. And these elements are traceable yet further back. It is in the 
 Peltigerei, the centre of Parmeliacei, — in Sticta and Peltigera — that 
 that modification of the gonidial system* begins which finds its explica- 
 tion in the family before us ; and well-known habit as much favours these 
 indications of affinity in the higher Collemei to Sticta and other Peltigerei, 
 as, in boih higher and lower, to Pannaria. Nor are 'true Lichens' 
 without other instructive evidences, in the humbler groups, of not dissim- 
 ilar confusion and disintegration of thalhne structure. 
 
 These views, suggested by the observations on Pannaria lurida and 
 P. tryptophylla, above indicated, find no uncertain support in Tulasue's 
 summing up of the results of his examination of the CoUemaceous thal- 
 lus. The details show, says "-^'s eminent botanist, whose remarks are 
 largely illustrated by his exquisite figures, '* that the fronds of most sim- 
 ple structure are yet very complex, both as respects the number and the 
 varied form of their elements ; which deprives of much of its value the 
 proposed division of the thalli of Lichens into homogeneous and hetero- 
 geneous. For the Collemas, which, according to Wallroth, should form 
 alone the first class, are far from offering really homogeneous or similar 
 fronds ; and are b> no means deprived absolutely, as Martins contends, of 
 the gonimous layer." Even the Lichina;, to which Schajrer (Enum.) refused 
 a place among either Lichens or CollemacerB, " possess on the contrary, in 
 an elevated degree, all the characters which distinguish the Lichens." " 
 
 i 
 
 
 en un mot, par nne s6rie de caracteres hien differents de ceux qui sont offertspar le 
 tkallo dcs Lichcnaces." 2fyl. Syn. Licit, p. 12. " E stratis non distinctis . . . 
 intus e gonidiis sparsis I. varie concatenaVs ct filamentis hyalinis compositus." 
 Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 276. " Tkallo gclatinoso, homaiomerico, suhstantiw viridis 
 Chlorophyll dictw cgcno." Stizenb. licitr. 1. c. p. 139. 
 
 1 Of the varied conditions of the gonimous system exhibited in Collemei none 
 has so generally been accepted as charactevistical, as the necldace-like strings, or 
 chaplets of gouidia; but these are well marked in Pannaria lurida (Mont, sub 
 Collcmatc) and are traceable no less in Pannaria fulvc.sccns (Mont., sub Parmelia) 
 the specimen (Herb. Mus. Par.) having been determined by Nylander ; as in other 
 species, here referred to Pannaria. 
 
 2 Compare the passage from Schwendener, already cited at p. 44. And see also 
 Do Bary {Morph. if Phys. d. Pilze, etc.) p. 259. In view of these observations, 
 unknown to the writer at the time of the preparation of his text, as given above, 
 it ia impossible to question the close structural affinity of Peltigera, etc. with 
 Collemei. 
 
 3 " Les details dans lesqucls nous rcnons d'entrer montrent que Ics frondes ae 
 la structure la jdus simple sont encore asse;: complexes, quant an nombrc et a la 
 forme varice de Icurs elements, cc qui enleve hcaucoup do valcur d la division prO' 
 pos6e,dcs thalles dcs Lichens, en thallcs homogcncs (Jiomwomerische odcrgleich- 
 
 ,>; j 
 
t, 1 
 
 1i 
 
 (60) 
 
 There is no doubt, as respects the great bulk of Usneei, Parmeliei, 
 and Lecanorei, that these groups are most readily conceivable as contigu- 
 ous sections of a single series (Fr. L. E. p. 15) whether wo regard external 
 characters or those derivable from the spores ; but the case is scarcely as 
 clear with respect to the//'owr?ose-foliaceous Parmcliacci, the (typical) dif- 
 ferences of which in form might be taken to bo corroborated, to some 
 extent, by the spore-characters, as they are at length also by important 
 ones in thallino structure. Thus regarded, Umbilicarici, — the spore 
 type of which, no less than its abnormally conditioned apothecia, separate 
 it from Parmeliei, notwithstanding the close affinity of the two groups as 
 expressed in Omphalodium P isnco mense, Moy. <fc Flot., — would appear 
 as the first marked member of another scries, continued by Sticta and 
 the other Peliigerei, passing through importaut changes in Pannariei, 
 and finding its extreme point in Collemci. Umhilicaria, comparable in 
 structure with the highest CoUemei in everything except the gonidia, 
 would thus begin a line including (as we understand it) all its most evi- 
 dent analogues; and suggest as well the real position of Sticta. Nor 
 should the fronds of Paulia and Omphalaria seem less significant, in this 
 connection, than the (7?«as/-Collemaceous fruit of the cited Omplialoilium. 
 The difficulties ia the spore-character of the Peliigerei, which might A^ell 
 seem, as we have taken them, despite the everywhere traceable indica- 
 tions of colour, becoming at length distinct, to be rather referable to the 
 colourless series, would thus, in like manner, bo possibly lessened ; and, 
 — those of the certainly contiguous Pannariei being explained by Col- 
 lemci, much as Sticta by Umhilicaria, — Pannaria, etc., would bo re- 
 moved from a place (the colourless scries, represented by the bulk of 
 Usneei, Parmeliei and Lecanorei) less rcnlly related to them, to one not 
 unsatisfactory. The distinction in the spore-cbi- •; t'^rs of Pa«««r/a, as 
 here understood, and Eiicollemei,ia raainly ♦hiit this; of the latter is, — 
 
 schiehfiffc Thallc, Wallr., Martins, etc.) ct en thallcs heterof/encs (nngtclclischicli- 
 tige oflrr licteronicrisclie Tlialle). Car hs Collcnta qni, suivant M. Wallroth, 
 dcvraient former a enx scnls hi premitre chtsse, sont loin iVoffriv des frondes rr<ii- 
 ment homogvnes on simildires, ct ne sont point dnrantagc prires ahsolnnicnf, 
 commc la pretendait M. Martins do couehe grcnnc vertc on gonimi(ptc (griine 
 Kurnerschicht;) si, en ejfet, ainsi que nons Varans rn,1a matierc rertc est chcz 
 qneUpies nnes dissonte dans le mucilage dc hi frondc, chez nn pins grand nomhre 
 elle est concntrec en globules, qui pour 6tre reunis en chapclets, on quelqnefois 
 disperses, sans ordre apparent dans tonfc Vipaisscur du thalle, tVent semhlent 
 pun iiioins des organcs analogues aux gonidies des antres Lichens." Tul. .v»>' 
 Ic.i x.c/" *»s, ::. 30, ?«?;. 6, 7, 9. " On pent fairc reniarqner ici que les Licliina, 
 qui ont eV ,0dvcnt i> is an nomhre des Algnes marines, et auxquels M. Fries et 
 plwi rtcchiiiient M. ScJuerer ont refuse nne place parmi les Lichens d' Europe, 
 en dei"ii-ant ■.);/. ennmerant ccs liuUaux, que les Liehina, dis-je, possi'dcnt 
 au contti ire lon.i w legre clcve, tons les caracteres qui distingnent les 
 IA'Ciiri's\- ; si'^ilt nimr s'cn convaincre dc rapprocher des details qui precedent cc 
 que >;< 's '•■'^on- dit plus haul dv Ivurs apothecics ct dc la structure dc Icur thalle." 
 im. J). 186, 
 
(61) 
 
 like the group itself generally, as compared with the other, — more richly 
 differenced, and though the spores are, even more decidedly, without 
 colour, soon and largely displays its real (muriform) type ; a typo how- 
 ever, as we have seen, not entirely without representation even in the 
 genus first named. Allusion has been made to the scarcely questionable 
 analogies connecting Uinhilicaria as well with Sticta, as with the CoUo- 
 maceous lichens ; but the relation in which these last stand to Pannaria 
 
 is one, from whatever point of view we regard it, of close affinity. It 
 
 is not uninteresting here to add that the modifications, whether of exter- 
 nal colour, or of conditioning internal structure, which beginning in 
 Sticta, and instructively exhibited in Pannaria, find their explication in 
 Leptogium, recur again, in "true Lichens," in the cex^lialodia i-JHk 
 explained by Nylander) of Slcreocaulon. 
 
 Pannaria is conceivable then as a decolorate m(f;mbei of tho series 
 characterized by muriform (typically coloured) spiores, and a.p contiguous 
 therefore with Umbilicaria, and, to ^ome extnot at leist if b>t * iih the 
 bulk of, Pcltigcrci on the one hand, ^s especallT witi CoUcmie*. oo the 
 other. There is yet an obvious contru-<t betweei tie (hlleniri a»l Pan- 
 naria, in that while in the lattcn-t '<« girjater pro>rr'Aoti of tht fumm, and 
 all the more typical ones, have i~ mpk- ^pore«, — the higher fcjiMBes of 
 spore-modiflcation showing themselves miy in th* receding seriSeKn, the 
 confused and at lengtli aberrant »itiructtire of ivhich assimilate!* -Jieix to 
 Eucollemei, it is the bulk and most typical portion of the formftr whj^ 
 displays the higher spore-characterization, and only, in general, tit 
 reduced and receding clusters in which the spores are simple. But ^it- 
 cma hyrsfcmn approaches tho highest Pannarire as closely in its sp^uw as 
 in everything else ; and Pannaria lurida makes equally significant aif- 
 vances from the other direction. And so manifestly do the two groupis 
 run together in their inferior types, that lichenologists are unable at 
 jn'osent to indicate any satisfactory characters of discrimination. 
 
 There is some significant evidence that *jhe simplittcnrion of teruai 
 structure corrospcmds in Pannaria, as elsewhere, with the r«- ction of 
 the thallus. And, looked at in this light, the ill-definable g*"w*ii«' differ- 
 ences of the higher, central portions of the family before us, \\ 'ich forms, 
 as we venture to regard it, a parallel series contiguous to Pa«>wr</^ should 
 possibly seem of no higher value than the to some extent - '—oj^onding 
 sectional diversities of the latter. Nor does there at h t ,ip{>ear to 
 be any doubt that the greater number of these central t>>llemaceoua 
 types coalesce most readily into a single group, or sub-family {L'lcolltmci) 
 distinguished sharply from the still embarrassed, and, as now made up, 
 at once higher and lower cluster of fruticulose and filamentous types, 
 which we associate in Lichinei. 
 
 According to the estimate of Dr. Nylander {Sgn. p. 75) the whole 
 number of known species of Lichens was 1301, and of ''ciiomaceous 
 Lichens 113; the proportion of the latter then being about one-twelfth. 
 
 I 
 
 ^1 
 
•«•! 
 
 (82) 
 
 Sub-Fam. 1. — LICHINEI. 
 
 Thallus fruticulosus filamentosusve, coUogouidiis aut axem, de- 
 mum dissolutura, sistentibus, aut iu stratum sub-stipatis. Medulla 
 plus minus parenchymatica. Apothecia globosa varie doformatave 
 1. pseudo biatorina. 
 
 It might perliaps be beforehand conceivable that constriction should 
 80 modify Collemeine structure as to give, in at least extreme types, a 
 peculiar prominence to the everywhere sufficiently marked gonimous sys- 
 tem; — and we find, in the younger portions of Ephebe (Hepp. Abbild. t. 
 81, n. 712) and its nearest associates {Ibhl. t. 82, n. 713) the collogonidia 
 constituting the axis, and almost the plant. Cixnogonium, Ebrenb., as 
 Nylander has explained it, is perhaps a still more simple, goniOial thallus : 
 but here chlorophyll, conditioning true gonidia, appears ; and the type is 
 thus excluded from the Collemei; as it is also by the ensemble of its fruc- 
 tification. There are analogous instances in the present and other tribei» 
 of a marked predominance of the medullary layer ; and yet again of the 
 disappearance of this layer in a general parenchymatous tissue ; and if 
 neither of these extremes of reduction or simplification should be taken 
 to be enough to i-xcliide the plants exhibiting them from that place in the 
 system to which the sum of their characters points, it will be difficult to 
 adopt another rrle in the case of those which oa'c extraordinarily condi- 
 tioned by the gonidirl element. 
 
 External habit proved an uncertain guide to the real affinity of the 
 plants now immediately before us, so long as their fruit-characters were 
 unknown or undetermined; and structure itself was long looked to in 
 vain — the significance of the fructification being disputed — to distin- 
 guish some of them froir. ;inferior) Alga, which seem scarcely to differ 
 but in failing always to ascend above an inferior stage of life. It is how- 
 ever the cnnol)led Stigoncnia {Ephebe) that should throw light on the rest 
 of its group; and though the probability (Koerb. Parcrg. p. 448) remain, 
 that, taken as awlK>le, these humble types may continue in bivio, — a 
 part being always velorable, ft'om the point of view of system, to Algre, this 
 cannot emban. I s-^ tnose -Ivjae place is otherwise determined; or the argu- 
 ment from them to the uaiet'^rmined remainder. And keeping in view 
 the essentially jucdiace character of the class we are here studying {Lick- 
 enes (juoad vegctationem ad A/gas relnfos, quoad fructum Fimgos esse, Fr. 
 S. 0. V. p. GO) it mny well appear possible to accept all the evidence 
 indicative of pniuts of contact between Parmeliaceous Lichens and Algcn, 
 without greater embai i-assment or neod of modification of the higher 
 divisions of Thallophjta, thar are offered or suggested by the close and 
 often difflc'ilt relations between Grraphidaceous and V<'rrucariaceous types 
 and Fungi. 
 
 Nor has habit wholly failed to indicate or corroborate the received 
 
 's\ 
 
 Vi lii 
 
(63) 
 
 results of analysis. Notwithstanding the Fucus-like aspect and maritime 
 habitat of Lichina, there is no longer any question, Wi;a lichcnists, of its 
 place ; and one or other of its species has always been associated with 
 Lichens. It should seem almost as difficult to recognize any other affinity 
 in Ephcbe soUda, as in SynaUssa symphorea. And though Ephebe pubes- 
 cens, Fr. {Scytonema dein Stigonema atrovirens, Ag.) otters difficulties in 
 its ill-developed fructification, and was regarded by phycologists as — 
 from their point of view — closely resembling Scytonema ocellatum, Harv., 
 I suppose few would deny that the former is more lichonose than the 
 latter {Herb. Grev.) and fairly enough suggests the long-accepted com- 
 parison with forms of Alectoria jubata, and with ParmcUa lanata, under 
 which (in his Cornicularia) it was grouped by Acharius. The two 
 remaining are reduced types, receding from the tribe, as in other instances 
 of the present and immediately preceding families, in their pseudo-biato- 
 rine fructification ; but the more important structural characters of one 
 of them {Spilonema, Born., Nyl. Syn. 1, p. 89) confirm its external 
 resemblance to Ephebe, and the slenderer thallus of the other {Thermutis, 
 Fr. Gonionema, Nyl. 1. c. Stigonema pannosum, Hepp Abbild. n. 713) 
 otters, it should seem, but little to distinguish it. 
 
 The structural extreme indicated by the younger portions of the thal- 
 lus of Ephebe, &c., an extreme especially emphasized by Nylander in his 
 character of Thermutis [Gonionema, Nyl. 1. c.) tends however, from the 
 first, to modification indicative of greater complexity ; and the constitu- 
 ents of the axial column to pass (as Harv^ey suggested in noting the rela- 
 tion of Scytonema to S<igonema, and Flotow in comparing Thermutis and 
 Ephebe) into transverse series of collogonidia ; a type primarily illus- 
 trated by Spilonema, Born. We are next carried a step further by the 
 mature structure of Ephebe, Fr., wherein a medullary centre is repre- 
 sented by more elongated cells, and a true gonimous layer is even sug- 
 gested. And the latter becomes finally distinct, and the whole lichenose 
 thallus tolerably evident in Lichina, Ag. 
 
 It is this greater regularity of the gouidial system, first observed in 
 Lichina by Tulasue {J. supra cit. & t. 9) and instructively exhibited both 
 in this genus and Ephebe, as compared with his Pterygium, by Nylander 
 {Syn. p. 90, t. 2) which distinguishing, and in the obvious direction of 
 higher systematic position, the group before us from the EucoUemei, 
 mediates as well between the strongly marked divergence of the latter, 
 and the more regular exhibition of Parmeliaceous structure in the family 
 hero immediately preceding {Pannariei). Nor can such estimate be 
 readily quesiioued, if we follow the learned lichenographer last cited in 
 regarding Pterygium, notwithstanding its manifest discrepancies, all 
 looking towards Pannaria, as still structurally associable with Lichina; 
 whether the former be taken for Collemaceous or Pannariine. The point 
 turns on the above alleged indications of stcucture, and if these are cor- 
 rectly understood, Lichina should bo comparable with Umbilicaria!; and 
 
 4, 
 
?^i! 
 
 (64) 
 
 Htill more so with rannaria, especially in those sections {Lecolhecium &c 
 Pten/t/iiiM, Aiictt.) most noiuiy rehitod to the Collcmci. 
 
 But the ii},n'eemont with hii^hor sections thus obscurely suggested 07 
 nature Ir; some of the best-developed representatives of the Liehinci 
 must not be permitted to conceal the more obvious fact that those 
 extreme and inferior expressions of lichenose vegetation are, by common 
 consent, closely akin to the EucollemcL Frio.\ remarked (,S'. (). V. p. .'KtO) 
 the near affinity of Lichina co Stjnalissa. Ephcbc soiuUi, Horn., may bo 
 said to combine the fructification of the geni\s last-named with the struc- 
 ture of its own. And Xylandor has wi-ll indicated {Sijh. p. IM) other 
 approximatioud between th(; two groups. 
 
 XX. — EPHEBE, Fr., Born. 
 
 Fr. S. 0. V. p. 2G(); Lich. Suec. n. 211 ; Fl Scan. p. 2f»4; Summ, Veg, 
 Scand. p. 122. Tuck. Syn. N. Eug. p. 93. Flot. in Bot. Zoit. 1850, 
 p. 73. Born., in Ann. Sci. Nat. 3, 18, p. 170, t. 7. Nyl. Lich. Par. 
 n. 1; Syn. 1, p. 89, t. 2; Lich. Scand. p. 24. llepp Abbild. n. 712. 
 Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 289. Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 139. Schwend. in 
 Flora, 18G3, p. 241 : Untersuch. 1. c. 4, p. 107, t. 23, f. 14-17. Leight. 
 in Ann. et Mag. Nat. Hist. 3, IG, p. 8. Koerb. Parerg. p. 4 iG. Do 
 Bary Morph. u. Phys. d. Pilze., Flecht., u. s. w. p. 2(58. Lichenis sp., 
 Ehrh. Crypt. Ach. Prodr. p. 217. Wahl Lapp. p. 441. Usnoa) sp., 
 Hotfm. I), Fl. 2, p. 13G, p. p. Corniculariio sp., Ach. Moth. p. 305 ; 
 Lich. Univ. p. GIG ; Syn. p. 302. Moug. & Nestl. Cr. Vog. n. 358. 
 Schtcr. SpiciL p. 515. Confervoa sp., Dillw. Conf. Brit. Scytone- 
 jnatis, sp., (b>in Stigouematis sp., Ag. Syst. Alg. p. 42. ITarv. Man. 
 Brir. Alg. p. .2, 153. Kiitz. Spec. Alg. p. 318, et tab. Phycol. t. 37, f. 
 3. Bangiio sp., Lyngb. Uydroph. Collematis sp., Schicr. Enum. p. 
 248. 
 
 Apothecia sub-lateral ia, globosa, disco coarctato puuctiformi- 
 impresso. Spono oblongo - ellipsoidoa^, siinplices, iucohn-es. Gper- 
 matia oblouga ; s^eriginatibus sub-simplicibus. Tliallus tilaniento- 
 sus, decumbeus, raraosus, nigricaus ; collogonidiis nuyusculis axcni 
 priinitus sisteutibus, deiii plus minus strati iustar inter corticem et 
 cellulas conlusas medullares dispositis. 
 
 From the point of view of Ephehe solida, Born., the described apo- 
 thecia of E. piihcscens (Born. 1. c. Nyl. 1. c. Koerb. 1. c.) are so mani- 
 festly irregular that, — having myself wholly failed in detecting them, — 
 I have preferred to confine the gen(?ric character to the here well-known 
 fruit of the species first named, which accords in its other structure with 
 the older one. Stizenberger (in an earlier memoir than the one cited 
 above) and Hepp, have indeed already disallowed the supj)osed fructifi- 
 cation of the latter as parasitical ; but the x)lant upon which this is found 
 
 WV-'% 
 

 (65) 
 
 remains still structurally diverse from Noston-Wko AJfffC, and associable 
 with the better-characteriiied, and still more evidently Jicbenose, Ameri- 
 can species. 
 
 And it is not cnou<^li that wo touch here plants of another Class ; or 
 that even the difference in thalline structure which distinguishes 
 E. puhesccns from these might, at least conceivably, be accounted for by 
 mycelial cells of a parah lical fungus infesting the intercellular spaces of 
 a Sirosiphon, Kiitz. (De Bary, 1. c. p. 2G9). It still remains true that 
 E. solida exhibits connno.ily and abundantly that well-defined modifica- 
 tion of the Parmeliino apothocium which characterizes Si/nalissa and 
 other CoUemeine lichens ; while in structure, however this be simpli- 
 fied, it recedes from the latter in a direction indicating affinity to higher 
 {Lichina — Vtcrygiam — Pannaria) rather than lower types ; and that 
 E. puhesccns is substantially, in everything except its abnormal fruit, 
 congenerical. 
 
 The observations of Bornet (1. c., & in Mem. Chcrh.) upon Ephebe and 
 the closely related Spilonema, Born., were followed by those of Nylandcr, 
 who has illustrated also {Syn.) the connnon relations of both to Titer tnu- 
 tis, Ft. {Gonionema, Nyl.) and even, by associating with these, in his 
 Lichinei, not merely Lichina but his Vterygimn, to what must bo regard- 
 ed, from the point of view of the present treatise, as a higher than Col- 
 Icmeine type. But wc find here (N^'l. 1. c.) the structure of Thennutis 
 {Gonionema, Nyl.) less perfectly characterized: and it was left to 
 Schwendenor {Flora, 1803, 1. c.) to shew that as respects as well the 
 gonidia (instructively exhibited already by Hepp's figure, above-cited) as 
 the filamentous elements, Tliermutis is really no less lichenose, or more 
 ' Scytonematoid,' than Ephche. " Dillwyn well remarks," says Harvey of 
 his Scytonema ocellatum (Man. Brit. Alg. p. 154) " that it is most nearly 
 allied to Stigonema atrovirens; and it seems indeed to be intermediate 
 between Stigonema and Scytonema, the division of the sporidia " (gonidia) 
 " in old filaments, assimilating it to the former genus." And Flotow, 
 comparing (1. c.) in like manner, the young extremities of Ephebe and 
 the thallus, as he understood it, of Thermutis, and these with the older 
 portions of the first-named type, could regard both, — the apothecia of 
 the last only being then known, — as referable to states of but a single 
 species. Alike in both lichens, and in Spilonema, Born., as well (Schwend. 
 1. c.) the tips of the thallus exhibit, under the microscope, a simple, axial 
 row of coliogonidia, exactly as in Scytonema; and this gonidial column 
 breaking up then into ' transverse rings,' the older portions assume, in 
 like manner, the internal structure of Stigonema. Not however without 
 a very important difference. As Nylander expounded Ephelye, it was 
 scarcely to be questioned that we had before us a true hchen. And 
 Schwendenor has shown that that irregular parenchyma which comes at 
 length to occupy the centre of the oldest thallus as a medullary, and in 
 this way to give character to the gonidial elements as now in some sort 
 9 
 
 f 
 
f 
 
 
 illli 
 
 (CO) 
 
 gonimoua, layor, Is in fact trnroablo, in tho form of slender fllunionts, to the 
 }(mn<^C8t cxtroniitifs; and tlia*; all tliis is ciiarafteristieal generally, not 
 of L'pltcbe alone, but of every member of tho little gnmp we have been 
 considering. 
 
 Authors have reckoned three species of Epliehe; two of them peculiar 
 to North America, and the other connnon to us and Europe. Tlio last 
 {E. piihescens) is very frciiuent in New England, asceuding to alpine dis- 
 tricts, and otVering there, on moist rocks, its best-dovehjped conditions ; 
 and it follows tho mountains southward to Alabama (Mr. Peters). Ac- 
 cording to liornot, the ' silicjuoso swellings, marked by tubercles, to each 
 of which corresponds an immersed exciplo,' and of wliich swellings ' there 
 are never more than one or two in a tuft,' are not produced where the 
 plant grows in very wet places ; they have not occurred to me at all. 
 Spermogonos less rare, and though smaller, these are not unlike the apo- 
 
 thocia of tho next species. E. solida, Born, described from sj)ecimcn8 
 
 collected in the Blue Ridgo (Los(iueroux) and contrasting with the former 
 in its less-developed thallus, und no less in its common and abundant 
 fructification, has also been found in Vermont (^Ir. Frost) and Massachu- 
 setts (Mr. Willey). The third, E. LesqucrenxU, Born., named from 
 
 sterile specimens collected by tho eminent bryologist wliose name it boars, 
 in the mountains of Alabama, no longer exists in his herbarium ; and is 
 (piito unknown in this country. 
 
 XoTE. — In his latest researches ( Untcrsuch. 1. e. 4, p. IGl) published since the 
 manuscript of this work was prepared, Sehwendoner separates Lecotheciuin etc., 
 and Lidiiiia, which he had eai'licu* (1. c. 3, p. lu'i) included in his P(tnnnri<icc(V, 
 and constitutes of them a new group {Raccnhlentuiccd') intermediate, together wilh 
 the next following (Ephvhaccw) between PdniKtriacai; and Collcmdcvce. It illus- 
 trates the difficulties of an arrangement from an exclusively anatomical point of 
 view, — difficulties sufficient!}' observable in Harfcuid, in the author'sfirst part, and, 
 especially in Aiiaptjfcliia, in his second, — that Ephchacra, as here taken, is made 
 to include as well the too discrepant Canogonium. In habit however, as well as 
 in ultimate structure Ephehe has some apparent claims to an association with 
 Lichina; and if the higher thalline constitution of the latter look away from 
 Collcmci, it is hazarding little to say that its whole habit favours, not a Paunarieiuo 
 but a Collemeine affinity. ,, 
 
 XXI. — LICHIJf A, Ag., Mont. 
 
 Agardh Syst. Alg. p. 274. Fr. S. 0. V. p. 300; Summ. Veg. Scand. p. ]21. 
 Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 21, t. 6. Hook. Brit. Fl. 2, p. 270. IMont. in Ann. 
 2, 15, p. 150, 1. 15. Tul. Mem. sur Ics Lich. p. 83, 187, t. 9, f. 1-G, 1. 10, 
 f. 12-18. Koerb. Syst. p. 429 ; Parorg. p. 444. Nyl. Syn. 1, p. 91, t. 2, 
 f. IG ; Lich. Scand. p. 24. Schwend. Untorsuch. 1. c. 2, p. 175, t. 7, 
 f. 12-14 ; 3, p. 152. Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 288. Stizenb. Boitr. 1. c. 
 p. 140. De Bary Morpb. et Phys. d. Pilze, etc., p. 2G7. Lichenis sp., 
 Mich. Nov. PL Gen. p. 103. Ach. Prodr. n. 208. Sm. E. Bot. t. 2575. 
 
(67) 
 
 Fiici sp., LiKhtf. Fl. Scot. 2. p. 904, t. 32. Sm. E. Bnt. 1. 1.'3.12. Turn, 
 ruci, 4, p. 1(5, t. 204. Storenciiulon * Ach. Moth. p. yiT. Chomlri sp., 
 Lamx., cit. Nyl. (Jelidii sp., Lynjjb., eit. Mont. 
 
 Apothecia toi-miua' a, globosa, disco coarctato punctlformi- 
 iraprcsso. SporiL' ellipsoideu', simijlicos, iiu'olore.s. Spermatia 
 ellii)sui(k'a, .stcrigmatibiis siinplicibus. Thallus tVuticulosus, car- 
 tilagineo-corneus, fu.sco-ator ; coUogonidiis moiiilitbrrai-coucatenatis, 
 stratum inter corticalem siib-di.stiuctuiu et mcdullarem sisteutibus. 
 
 If tho lichen hist describod and its iiunicditito allies are readily com- 
 parable with some interior types of Alr/fP, the present cluster has been 
 regarded by the majority of authors, to a very recent period, as closely akin 
 even to Fncoidefc; with ^vhich it also agrees in its marine, or at any rate 
 maritime habitat. But L. conftnis had passed lor a lichen from Micheli's 
 time, and was accepted as such by Fries {S. 0. V.) when he still looked 
 upon L. 2)>/!JfnfTans foreign to the class. And the two species correspond, 
 it is no longer doubted, most closely ; tho whole structure of the larger 
 one being repeated, if possil)ly with less stress and clearness, in tho 
 smaller. It appears indeed to have been habit alone which determined 
 the recognition by phycologists of this typo; its fructification being either 
 miexplorod by them, or admitted, as by Grevillo, to have in fact "no 
 affinity with that of" fucoid Alg;e. Alontagne, and especially Tulasnc, 
 have now fully exhibited this fructification; and the latter author, and, 
 more recently, Schwcndener, have made clear tho distinctly licheuoso 
 constitution of the thallus.' 
 
 The persistently undeveloped, or globular apothccium of Lichina ad- 
 mits easily of misconstruction; which it has by no means escaped, even 
 among writers upon Lichens. Of this sort must be considered, — not to 
 refer further to tho unsatisfactory attempts to associate the plant with 
 Vernicariacoous types, — the often repeated comparison of tho type be- 
 fore us with Sphcprnx^horus ; carried so far, in one instance, that it is even 
 proposed to bring both together as divergent members of the same tribe 
 {Splucrophoraccfc, Nacg. in Ilepp AhhihJ. t. 2). There is yet no real 
 weight in the alleged resemblance of these lichens - as respects the excip- 
 ular relation of the thallus to the hypothecium, however it suggested their 
 comparison, and however, in both alike, the hypothecium fails to develope 
 
 1 That tho (lifTiirenco between the compact cellular tissue of the medullary 
 layor of Lichiua and the niedullaiy filaments of Collcma is only one of degree is 
 sufficiently shewn by a comparison of the variations of this layor in rannaria; 
 which descends, in this respect towards CoUcmci much as, in the latter, Lichina 
 ascends towards Pannariei, especially Pannnria § Ptcrj/yium. And the 'hyaline 
 lilimeuts' of CoUvina are not so much wanting (Koerb. Parerg, p. 445) as pecu- 
 liarly modified in JJchiitci, as here taken. 
 
 "^ " Xotc~ bicn que jc dis atudofjucs, et non pas roisins." Mont, sur la struct, 
 du nucleus dcs genres Spluvrophoron . . et Lichina, in Ann. Sci. Xat. 1. supra c. 
 
 
V] 
 
 <^ 
 
 n 
 
 /: 
 
 m. 
 
 0% ;;> 
 
 
 -^ 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 1.0 
 
 If 1^ 11^ 
 S S! Illll^ 
 
 I.I 
 
 1^ 
 
 2.0 
 
 1.8 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 
 1.25 1.4 
 
 1.6 
 
 
 ^ 6" - 
 
 
 ► 
 
 ^^ 
 
 \ 
 
 ;v 
 
 \\ 
 
 ^<b 
 
 V 
 
 
 "^4^% 
 
 '%^ 
 
 6^ 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 

 
 w 
 
 ^ 
 
(68) 
 
 into a proper exciple. This defect notwithstanding, it is still the rudi- 
 mentary proper exciple which is primary in Spharophonis, as in scarcely 
 to be questioned relations of closest intimacy with Galiciacei; and the 
 marked way in which the thallus of the former officiates as a partial re- 
 ceptacle, must be explained from the point of view of the latter. In 
 Lichina, on the contrary, the thalline exciple is what is essential ; and 
 there is nothing in this to separate it from known modifications of the 
 Parmeliaceous type. 
 
 Reference has already been made, in the preliminary remarks, to the 
 important change in the systematic estimate of Lichina, which has fol- 
 lowed the full explication of its structure ; and Tulasne's cited observa- 
 tion in this direction, followed as it was by Nylander's exposition of the 
 close relations of the plants before us to his Pterygium (not easily to be 
 deprived of its affinity to Pannaria) is now corroborated by the latest 
 writer who has concerned himself with the question. "In view of all 
 these facts," says Prof. De Bary, ^^ Lichina holds, in many respects, the 
 middle between fruticulose heteromerous and CoUemaceous lichens.'" 
 And the significance of these certainly not superficial judgments, as 
 respects both Ephebe, and its equally retrograde allies, as finally the 
 whole question of an ordinal separation of ^^Lichenes Uyssacei," will 
 scarcely be doubted. If the highest structure of these "byssaceous 
 lichens" be best comparable with that of Lichina, and if the structure 
 of the latter associate it with types {Pterygium) only fully explainable 
 from a Parmeliaceous point of view, the latter is then indicated as the 
 true position from which to survey the whole group ; and its retrograde 
 members must follow those which determine it. In one series of Par- 
 mehaceous genera {Cetraria, etc., — Parmelia, — Lecanora, etc.,) there is 
 Indeed a marked structural diversity from Collemei in the gonimous 
 system; but in another {Peltigera, etc., — Pannaria) this diversity at 
 length disappears, and all the conditions which make Collema an ultimate 
 possibility, find, if we mistake not, their sufficient exemplification. 
 
 There are two, now generally accepted species of this genus. The 
 larger one, L. pygmeea (Lightf.) Ag., is found on maritime rocks 'which 
 are exposed and almost dry at high water' (Hook.) through nearly all 
 Europe, and as far north as the Southern provinces of Sweden and Nor- 
 way. It is stated by Greville {Alg. Brit.) on the authority of Bory, that 
 D'urville met with this on the coast of ChiU; but no other American 
 station has been indicated. The other, L. conflnis (Miill.) Ag., occur- 
 ring on rocks 'partially covered only at high tides' (Hook.; ' uhi a summo 
 fluxu maris haud inundatur, sed tantum sub procellis ah undis marinis 
 irrigatur,^ "Wahl. Lapp.) extends throughout the same European countries, 
 
 1 " Nnch alien dicscn Thatsachen halt Lichina in vielcr Beziclmng die Mitte 
 zxHschen den strauchartificn heteromeren itnd den Gallertflechten" De Baiy 
 Morphol u. Physiol, der Pilze, Flechten, u. Myxomyceten, p. 268. • w 
 
 ■ . 
 
(69) 
 
 but, thougli its range reaches northward as far as the shores of the Icy 
 Sea, has equally failed, hitherto, of detection in North America. L. con- 
 Unis is readily distinguishable by its cylindrical thallus, and much smaller 
 size; it was not however considered to differ in species by Turner (Hist. 
 Fuc.) and Hooker remarks that his observations have led him to regard 
 it ' as a mere variety of the preceding, whose different appearance is due 
 to a more frequent exposure to a dry atmosphere' (Brit. Fl.) a view the 
 probability of which is certainly not weakened by the failure of Nylander 
 
 {Syn.) to indicate any other than the named points of diversity. 1 refer 
 
 here, provisionally, a New England lichen, found by me on rocks beyond 
 the tides, but within reach of the spray in storms, at Cape Ann in Massa- 
 chusetts, and since, by Mr. Willey, on rocks at least five miles from the 
 sea, at New Bedford, which, agreeing in other respects generally with L. 
 confinis is yet differenced constantly, and most remarkably, by what seems 
 an intrusive, microscopical alga, supplanting almost wholly the proper 
 gonimous system of the plant, and, as it were, substituting itself for it. 
 These curious facts will be fully exhibited elsewhere. 
 
 ei," will 
 
 as the 
 
 Sub - Fam. 2. — EUCOLLEMEI. 
 
 Thallus foliaceus macro- 1. microphyllinus, aut deiu crustaceo- 
 diminutus, rarissime fruticulosus, collogonidiis 1. glomeratis 1. in 
 plerisque moniliformi-concatenatis in pulpam homogeneam filamen- 
 tis meduUaribus percursam ssepius confluentibus. Medulla in iufimis 
 parenchymatica. Apothecia normaliter lecanorina, nonnunquam 
 persistenter globosa. 
 
 The extraordinary modification of thalline structure, which, com- 
 mencing in Peltigerei, compels us to recognize two distinct lines of other- 
 wise congenerical forms in each of the larger genera of that family, is 
 further conditioned in Pannaria by a precipitate and at length extreme 
 degeneration of the foUaceous type. Starting, we may say, like the other 
 genera just named, as a normal, frondose group of Parmeliacei, and pass- 
 ing hko them, into conditions in which the gonimous system is peculiarly 
 modified, Pannaria ends in semi-crustaceous states the explication of 
 which has proved exceedingly uncertain. From just such crustaceous 
 conditions, the real relations of which to degenerant Pannariine forms 
 are not seldom doubtful, ascends now another series {Eticollemei) at once 
 contrasting with Parmeliaceous Lichens, and yet inextricably bound up 
 with them. This new series, in which the structural changes suggested 
 in Peltigcrei, and begun in Pannaria, reach their full development, and 
 the gonimous system an ascendency becoming almost inordinate, is made 
 up however, not of well-denned but of most intricately correlated groups ; 
 
 -. 
 
(to) 
 
 and modern science, with all its decided advantage as respects both extent 
 and minuteness of knowledge, has still, it is admitted, to solve the prob- 
 lem of a satisfactory arrangement of it. 
 
 It is in his section Mallotium that we find the centre of the typical 
 Collema, Ach., and the highest expression of Collemeine vegetation 
 {^^ quasi Sticta; hujus generis." Fr., sub Leptogio, S. 0. V. p. 255). 
 From this centre the more pulpy Colleraas diverge in one direction, and 
 the submembranaceous ones (C nigrescens, C. thgsanaum) meet finally 
 the membranaceous ones (§ Lcptogium) in the other. Scarcely anything 
 was then known of crustaceous types referable here, but Sgnalissa, Fr. 
 S. 0. v., is included among pulpy Collemas, while several more or less 
 degenerate forms, in question between Pannariei and Collemei, are thrown 
 together at the beginning of the enumeration ; as what is now Thermutis, 
 Fr., is appended to it. Leaving out of sight the last, it is easy to admit 
 the simplicity and elegance, from his own jjoiut of view, of the concep- 
 tion of Acharius : and this shall perhaps excuse now an attempt to glance 
 at the principal members of the whole sub-family, enriched with the dis- 
 coveries of fifty years, from a still not dissimilar standpoint ; or as con- 
 stituents of but a single, most closely associable group. 
 
 The embarrassing relations of certain types and groups of Lichens at 
 once to Pannariei and Collemei have been already considered ; and the 
 results are before the reader. It has appeared impossible to escape the 
 conclusion that Pterygium pannariellmn, Nyl., if, as should appear, it be 
 identical with Lecotkecium asperellum, Th. Fr., is other than congeneri- 
 cal with the type of Lccothecium ; or that this type is other than cor- 
 rectly referred by Nylander to Pannaria. The plus minusve, say even 
 the final obsolescence, of the hypothallus in these plants, is far from 
 enough to obscure their admitted resemblances ; and if the cited Ptery- 
 gium exhibit, in all other respects, a sufficient congruity with Pannaria 
 nigra, the microscope reveals to us no important structural ditfcreuce be- 
 tween the latter and P. tryptophyUa. ' But it is perhaps not alone in 
 Pterygium, Lecothecium, and Collolechia of authors that Pannariiue struct- 
 ure has proved at length indistinguishable from CoUemaceous. Not to 
 
 1 "Die Gattungcn dieser Familie" (Lccothecicw, KoerbJ " vcrmittcln sowolil 
 hinsichtUch dcs a'ti^sern wic dcs inneren Lagcrhaucs die hctcromcrischen Flcchten 
 tnit den liomwomerischen nnd ccigen sich namcntlich der Gattnug Pannaria in 
 
 hohcm Grade vervhnelt" Koerb. Syst, p. 397; and vide Parcrg. p. 405. " Fix 
 
 sjyecie diffcrt" Pannaria nigra "a trifptophiflla, . . Accedcre qiioqiic videtur 
 versus Pterygia, at apud hwc nullum adest stratum hypotliallin>'.m." Nyl. Lich, 
 Scand. p. 126. What we cannot but call indications of such hypothalline layer 
 are however to be seen in the figure of Pterygium centrifugum given iu Nyl. Syn. 
 t. 2, and are observable, under the microscope, in P. Petersii; while, iu the latter, 
 and perhaps even more evidently in P. pannariellum {Leeoth, asperellum, Th. Fr.) 
 descending (hypothalline) colls, that is to say an imperfectly developed, true 
 hypothallus is now to be made out. 
 
 f ■ 
 
(11) 
 
 I' 
 
 refer again, at this place, to higlicr types which have been elsewhere 
 considered, it appears probable that several semi-crustaceous forms, 
 mostly of recent discovery, whether referred to CoUema or Leptogium, 
 have, to say the least, equal claims to rank as Pannarice; and owe indeed 
 the position they now hold mamly to the circumstance that the spore- 
 history of Pannaria, though not without illustrations of development 
 beyond the unilocular or simple stage has not yet been conceived as em- 
 bracing the multilocular or muriform one. 
 
 And we are far from leaving Pannaria in the remote distance even 
 when reaching what are now generally taken for true Collemeine types. 
 It is perhaps scarcely to be doubted, from the point of view at least 
 of the present treatise, that the small group of crustaceous lichens rele- 
 gated by Acharius to one end of his Collcma (sect. Placynthium, Ach.) 
 is in fact mostly Pannariine. But the corresponding groups in the 
 arrangement of Nylander, those namely which constitute for him the 
 lowest exhibitions of Collemeine structure (Synalissa max. p. Nyl., & 
 Pyrexopsis, Nyl.) are themselves, with all the advance of knowledge, 
 not wholly free from ambiguous elements; — the reference of such forms 
 as Pannaria Schcercri, Mass., to Pyrenopsis rather than to Pannaria, 
 appearing to be determined by habit more than by any clear criteria of 
 structure, and even habit being much at fault in such as Pyrenopsis 
 Flotoinana, Nyl. {Pannaria Nyl., olini. Biatora, Th. Fr. Vcrrucaria, 
 Hepp). If however, comparing with Pyrenopsis the scarcely discrepant 
 structure of Synalissa polycocca, Nyl. {Syn. p. 96) we follow this author's 
 plain indications, and subsume Pyrenopsis under Synalissa, there is no 
 doubt that the type of the last (S. symphorea) is sufficiently Collemeine. 
 Too much so possibly for a satisfactory association with the inferior lichens 
 thus brought into connection with it ! 
 
 At this point it becomes then evident, if it were not before in Enchy- 
 lium (Mass.) Koerb.,* that we are approaching so closely to a new section 
 
 ' Enehylium, Mass. Mem. p. 93, is coustituted of E. synalissum (Synalissa 
 symphorea (PC.) Xyl.) and a crustaceous E. affine, Mass., for which last the genus 
 is retained by Koerber. The medullary elemeuts very sparing and imperfect in the 
 specimens examined by me of E. affine (Mass. Ital. n. 312. Koerb. licrh, Kabenh. 
 Lich. Eur. n. 259) and according to Koerber the plant " nntcrschcidct sich von" 
 Psorotichia {Pyrenopsis) "cigcntlich nur (lurch die viehporiycn Scltluuche." 
 Parerg. p. 433. The reddish tinge so commonly characterizing the outer cells of 
 Pyrenopsis is yet wanting here ; and Nylander has given expression to a different 
 view. " Ohscrvetur obiter" he says {Bot. Zcit. 1861, p. 337) '' Enchylium affine esse 
 Omphalariam." And it adds to the evidence of tlie mutual approaches of these 
 ill-defined groups, that while Massalongo referred to OmpJialariew both Synalissa 
 {symphorea) and Enchylium, Koerb., Nylander places the latter and Koerber the 
 
 former in closest proximity to Pyrenopsis. Omphalaria dccipiens, Mass., is 
 
 referred to Pyrenopsis, at the place last cited, by Nylander: but very perfect speci- 
 mens (Arnold in herb. Krempelh.) suggest perhaps a higher position; as Koerber 
 has indicated. {Parerg. t^. i'M). 
 
 
 !^ii 
 ,i'.\ 
 
\ \ 
 
 {12} 
 
 of Eucolkmei, that it may well be questioned whether Si/naUssa sym- 
 phorea be really dissociable from Omphalaria, DR. & Mont. Typically 
 indeed, as its name implies, this last group is an assemblage — almost 
 wholly the result of enquiries since Acharius, and confined mainly to cal- 
 careous roclis of the warmer regions of the northern hemisphere, and of 
 intertropical countries — of frondose lichens, attached lilie Umhilicaria at 
 a single point ; and though looliing, in some reduced, and otherwise dis- 
 crepant states (O. coralloides (Mass., Nyl.) towards the similarly reduced 
 European condition of Synalissa symphorea, it scarcely appeared to oflFer 
 any type comparable externally to the unmistaliably fruticulose American 
 lichen {S. spftfcrospora, Nyl.) It is interesting then that one of the five 
 remarkable species of Omphalaria which the calcareous rocks of the 
 island of Cuba have yielded to the research of Mr. Wright, is perhaps 
 the most elegant, fruticulose Collemeine lichen known as yet to science ; * 
 and that the habit and texture of this associate it with Omphalaria. '^ As 
 defined by Nylander {Syn.) the structural difference of the CoUema- 
 ceous group before us turns on 1, the immersed or innate, urceolate or 
 even endocarpeine, or now tuberculiform apothecia, and 2, the solitary, 
 or only at length glomerulate collogoaidia; both features (as respects the 
 Collemeine type) of degradation, which refer the group, notwithstanding 
 its foliaceous thallus, to the next neighbourhood of Synalissa and Pyren- 
 opsis : but neither of these characters is without exceptions, and there 
 is no doubt that Omphalaria ascends finally towards, if it does not lose 
 itself in CoUema. It is here the place to notice the remarkably recedent 
 Phylliscum, =* Nyl. A globular, or persistently more or less closed, often 
 
 ' Omphalaria Wrightil (sp. nova) thallo eentro affixo fruticiiloso suh-dicho- 
 tomo-rnmosissimo oUvacco-viridi, subtus paUidiore, ramis terctibus rmplcxis; 
 apothceiis tcrminalibus globosis siib-clausis. Sj)orce in thccis eylindraceis octona;, 
 cUipsoidca;, simpUces, incolores, longit. 0.016-23'n™-, crassit. 0.009-16"™-; para- 
 jihysibus fiUformibus. Shaded places on limestone cliffs, Island of Cuba; Mr. 
 Wright. Texture of thallus that of Omphalaria as limited by Nylander ; the 
 mostly solitary coUogonidia interspersed among conspicuous filaments. As seen 
 in a cross-section, the filaments appear to be rather grouped at the centre, with 
 but few gonidia ; and the principal mass of the latter is collected at the circum- 
 ference. Other instances of such return to structural regularity in fructiculose 
 Collcmci are indicated in Xyl. Syn. p. 13. Fronds at length one inch in diameter. 
 
 "^ It may be observed here that Fries has anticipated the at least possible refer- 
 ence of his Synalissa to the later Omphalaria, DR. & Mont., by himself referring 
 Omphalaria phyllisca to the type first named. {Summ. Teg. Scand. (1849) p. 
 563). 
 
 3 It is a generally recognized rule that the historical connection of the original 
 describer of a species with his plant shall be preserved by the retention of the 
 specific name (unless quite inadmissible) first given to it; and the injustice of 
 wholly supplanting Endocarpon phylliscum, Wahl., by Phylliscum endocarpoides, 
 Nyl., is clear. The accurate author of the Flora Lapponica left little for 
 systematic science to add to the history of the plant which he discovered and 
 
(T3) 
 
 also immersed apotheciura is largely characteristical of the lowest CoUe- 
 maccous Lichens, and has often been understood by lichenographcrs as in 
 fact pyrcnocarpous (Verrucariaceous). From our point of view indeed, 
 this explanation is, a priori, most improbable ; and the very learned writer 
 last cited, has not hesitated to recognize, even in endocarpeine anamor- 
 phosis, the proper lecanorine apothecium, throughout his CoUemacei, 
 except in two instances ; one of them the plant just referred to. This 
 {Phylliscum) is readily associable in habit with Omphalarieine types, from 
 which Montague did not separate it, and one of which types ( 0. lepto- 
 phylla, Tuck. Wright Lich. Cub. n. 1 ) was in fact pronounced a PhylUscum 
 by a hchenist of the largest experience ; but it contrasts with Omphalaria 
 in range and habitat ; and differs, as in some other respects, in its still 
 more sunken or endocarpeine fruit. There is nothing however, to distin- 
 guish, externally, this apothecium from that of an Omphalaria ^ of Cuba, 
 and the internal features may be said to offer only an extreme of the 
 structure in other Omphalaria; ; the 'ostiolar filaments' noted by Nylan- 
 der, affording, if we do not mistake, scarcely a decisive criterium, and the 
 hypothecium possessing certainly no better claims to rank as an amphi- 
 thecium.^ Except as respects the size of the granules, the gonimous system 
 
 illustrated, but the fact that the internal structure of its ' subgclatinous ' thallus 
 really carries Endocarjwn phtjUiscum into CoUcmci; in spite of its ' endocarpeine ' 
 fruit. 
 
 1 Omphalaria dcusta (sp. nova) thallo memhranaceo-cartilagineo atroviridi 
 rotitndato-lobato hasi nmhilicato-affixo, lobis integris undnlatis; apotheciis s]iarsix 
 dcprcsso-globosis siib-clausis, apcrtura jtoroidea. Sporai octonw, eUipsoidea', sim- 
 pliecs, incolores, longit. 0.011-16"""-, crassit. 0.005-7"""-; paraphysibus capiUaribu« 
 flcxuGsis. Shaded rocks, Guajuybon, Island of Cuba, in company with 0. Wrightii ; 
 
 Mr. "Wright. Collogonidia solitary, or in twos and threes, interspersed among 
 
 anastomosing filaments. Apothecia verrucarioid, resembling those of 0. phyllisca 
 {PhylUscum, Nyl.) and but little larger, but the orifice rather more ample. They 
 arc not well comparable with those of either of the other described Cuban species. 
 Thallus half an inch to an inch in diameter ; contrasting in its rounded lobes, and 
 black colour, with the other species, and not a little suggestive of conditions of 
 UmbiUcaria flocculosa, Hofl"m. (Gyrojyh. dcusta, Ach.). 
 
 '^ The spermatia of PhylUscum might* certainly appear to corroborate the other 
 evidences of the marked distinctness of this type ; but the value, in the system, 
 of the diff'erences in the spermatia is as yet wholly uncertain. In a minute, Col- 
 lemeino lichen (SynaUssa Tcxana, Tuckerm. herb.) fron the calcareous rocks of 
 Texas (C. Wright) the nodulose habit of which is so much that of .S". symphorea (as 
 given in Anz, Lich. lUil.) that I supposed it, before analysis, without doubt the 
 same, and the interior structure scarcely differing unless in rather larger collogo- 
 nidia and less distinct medullary elements (both differences looking towards PhylUs- 
 cum) I find yet filiform, at length bowed spermatia, much as in the type last 
 named ; and there is no doubt that the organs in question belong to the thallus 
 (unfortunately without apothecia) described. And quite similar spermatia recur 
 in a crustaceous species with greatly reduped thallus, of the same genus as it is 
 
 m 
 
p 
 i|.' 
 
 (U) 
 
 of Phylliscum is also couformablo to that of the typical Omphalaria:, as un- 
 derstood by Nylandor ; who does not recognize as belonging to the group 
 any member of the Omphalarieee of other authors, in which the coUogo- 
 nidia pass into chaplets. But the little cluster which exhibits this struct- 
 ure (concatenate coUogonidia) and which includes as well Omphalaria 
 botryosa (Mass.) Nyl., as the North American 0. umhella {Collema, Nyl.) 
 is in every other respect distinctly Omphalarieine. 
 
 Collema, Ach., Fr., is thus reached, in the view of Nylander, before 
 we have left the marked group which other lichenographers, relying on 
 the ensemble, are agreed in associating as Omphalariei. Collema num- 
 tnularium, Nyl. Si/n. p. 103, as described by the eminent author cited, 
 and as compared, in his figure, (t. 4, f. 9) with Omphalaria Girardi (f. 8) 
 furnishes possibly other proof that anatomical structure may undergo 
 marked modification, before the indications of habit, and these confirmed 
 by the testimony of the microscopical fruit-characters, become at all 
 obscure. 
 
 But the question thus opened between keeping up natural groups by 
 extending the limits of their definitions and thus subordinating modifica- 
 tions of structure to evident conformity in habit, and the disregard of 
 habit in view of conformity in anatomical details, is too wide for the occa- 
 sion ; and perhaps for the present condition of knowledge as to the real 
 value, in the system, of such structural differences as separate Omphala- 
 ria, Nyl., from Flectopsora, Mass.' Suffice it to say that it is habit alone, 
 in the last resort, which distinguishes Omphalaria, in the largest sense, 
 from Collema, whether we look at the final advance in character of the 
 former, or compare the most nearly related retrograde type of the latter. 
 This type is Lempholemma, Koerb., which though comparable in part at 
 least, in its reduced apothecia, with Omphalariei, and referred there by 
 Stizenberger {Beitr.) differs yet in no important respect, either of ensem- 
 ble or detailed structure from Collema, save only in its simple spores : the 
 higher assemblage being largely characterized by a higher spore-structure. 
 
 here understood {S. phrilliscina, Msc.) found in Massachusetts (Mr.Willey). These 
 are possibly new facts in the history as well of SynaUssa as of Pyrcnopsis, Nyl., 
 to which latter group the species last nannd may rather be referable ; but they 
 will scarcely be considered as unsettling tht systematic position of the lichens in 
 question, as indicated by habit, aad determined by other structure. 
 
 ' It is interesting that the same question arises, probably, in Pijrenopsis, Nyl. 
 There is, at any rate, nothing in the detailed description of Collema fiirfurcllum, 
 Nyl. (Lick. Scand. p. 28) to separate the plxnt from Pyrenopsis, except that 
 * gramda ejus gonima sunt moniliformi-dlsposita;' or, more explicitly, occur ' sapius 
 2 — 4 coh(crcntia.' Nor is this all. In the thallus of un original specimen of Py- 
 renopsis fuliginca (Wahl.) Nyl., collected at Refsbo' 'en, Finmark, by "Wahlenberg, 
 in 1802 (Herb. Fr.) I find no diflBculty in observing gonidial chains of 4 — 5 — 6 
 members; and the plant scarcely difl'ers in any other respect from the descriptions 
 But neither of these licheus can be regarded as quite at home in Collema I 
 
 I \ 
 
(lb) 
 
 The spore-history of Collema, as the genus is here taken, makes indeed 
 one of the chief points of interest and question in this otherwise closely 
 associable group. Exhibiting, in the majority of species, what wo cannot 
 but regard as the muriform typo, this type, in Collema, is notwithstand- 
 ing constantly decolorate, and passes imperceptibly (earlier conditions of 
 diflforentiation, occurring in the same species which exhibits finally the 
 muriform, as iu Arn. Lich. Fragm., in Flora, 1867, t. 2, f. 26, 31, becom- 
 ing fixed, as in Arn. 1. c. f. 69-76, 93) into its opposite, the acicular. 
 The passage is imperceptible, and the cluster in which elongated spores 
 are typical {Si/nechoblastus, Auctt.) is thus as untenable as it is (in its 
 type) well characterized. Nor does this extraordinary exhibition of what, 
 looked at from the point of view of perhaps the best understood lichen- 
 groups, must be called anomalous development end, without showing 
 pretty clearly that if Collema proper and St/nechoblastus pass mutually 
 into each other, and the latter may in fact be called only a marked, 
 finally inordinate presentation of the earlier stages of spore-diflferentia- 
 tion of the former, even the earliest stage is implied in it also ; in sueh 
 forms as Collema pycnocarpum, Nyl., {Si/n. p. 115) as compared with its 
 next of kin, C. cyrtaspis {Obs. Lich. 1. c. 5, p. 337). Thus viewed, Col- 
 lema may well appear a natural assemblage, of whatever rank ; and the 
 anomalies of its spore-history, as of its thalline structure, as only the 
 outcome of modifications which first meet us, if not in Peltigerei, at least 
 in Pannariei; and recur, in part, so far as the spore-anomalies are con- 
 cerned, in large groups (as Thelotrema) otherwise most widely separated 
 from it. 
 
 We may be unable to claim for Leptogium, Fr., any better limits th^n 
 have been found for other generical groups, and its distinctness has been 
 called in question even by recent writers ; ' but, leaving out of view con- 
 fessedly ambiguous forms, looking perhaps equally towards Collema, or 
 even Pannaria, there will still remain the large, richly diflferenced, and 
 yet congruous assemblage, which Fries separated, and almost all writers 
 since him have accepted ; and this it is doubtless difficult to arrange sat- 
 isfactorily otherwise than by itself. As respects the great bulk of Lepto- 
 gium, it may be said to be characterized by muriform-multilocular spores 
 which are always, as in Collema, entively without colour. The irregulax 
 differentiation of the spore-type remarked in the latter genus recurs how- 
 ever again here, where species with fusiform-acicular spores represent, 
 more sparingly, Syneclioblastus; and the earlier stages of the regular 
 
 ' " Leptogium et Collema inter se omnino confluunt." Nyl. Animadv. (Bot. 
 Zeit. 1861, p. 337^. "Die Gattung Leptogium, von Collema nur durch das Vorhan- 
 densein einer zelligen Corticalschicht unterschieden, toird jedenfalls in Zukut^ft 
 fallen mii^sen, da einerseits Leptogien-Artjn vorhommen, denen diese Corticalschicht 
 fehlt, a dererseits dieselbe bei gewissen Gallertflechten vorkommt, die nicht in die 
 bislwrige FamiUe der Leptogieen gezogen werden." Koerb. Parerg. p. 432, ^ 
 cow/, p. 420. 
 
(76) 
 
 diffcrontiatiou And interesting examples (contrasting curiously in other 
 respects witli Lempholcmma, Koerb., as with Collema pycnocarpum, 
 Nyl.) in L. dcnilriscum, Nyl., and L. muscicola. The group reaches its 
 highest development in the largo cluster of species of which L. Tremel- 
 hides is the most widely diffused typo. But Mallotium, Flot., however 
 now contrasting in habit, and always in the tomoutoso nap of its under 
 side, is, on the whole, ill enough removable from the nearest neighbour- 
 hood to the cluster just named. And almost the same may bo said of 
 Hydrothyria, Russ. ; which, if Mallotium be the Sticta, may be called the 
 Peltigera of the Eucollemei. 
 
 Note. — The structure of the plants before us ha3 been illustrated by Schwen- 
 dener in the last part of his Researches ( Untersuch. 1. c. 4 (1868) p. 174). Accord- 
 ing to him, Pannariaccos (from which he finally distinguishes Lecothecium, rtery- 
 ffium, Lichina, &c., to constitute his Raccoblennaccw) Ephebacece, Collcmacece, and 
 Omphalariacceu are groups of equal rank, and naturally associable in this order; 
 but only the last two are entitled to be especially distinguished as Jelly-lichens. 
 The peculiarities of the Jolly-lichens may be reduced essentially to 1, the dissolu- 
 tion of the thickened, gelatinous membranes (principally of the gonidia, but in 
 part also of the medullary filaments) into a structureless pulp, and 2, the modes of 
 division, and hence of the grouping of the gonidia. Other features, as, for instance, 
 the equal distribution of the gonidia throughout the tissue of the thallus, {thalhis 
 hotnceomericus) are not properly characteristical, since they are not unknown else- 
 where, and in families remote, systsmatically, from the present. Save in the two 
 points just noted, Lcptogium, in its highest expressions (Mallotium, Flot.) must 
 therefore (the inference is fully justified by our author's remarks) be generally com- 
 parable with Sticta and Nephroma ; and there is no doubt of the strict anatomi- 
 cal resemblance of all these types, as respects as well the constitution and habit 
 of the cortical layer, and of the fibrillose nap of the under side, as even the on the 
 whole predominant, symmetrically divergent (or orthogonal-trajdctory) disposition 
 of the medullary filaments. Schwend. 1. c. passim. The observations of the 
 same author on the gelatinous thickening of the membranes of the gonidia in cer- 
 tain PannaricB has been cited elsewhere ; but this change in the constitution of 
 the cells in question is not confined to Collemei, and its next of kin, Pannariei, but 
 characterizes, more or less, the blue-green gonidia' (Schwend. 1. c. 3, p. 133. De 
 Bary Morph. u. Phys. d. Pilze, <fec., p. 259) wherever these occur; or, at least, to 
 copy Schwendener's instructive list, at the place last 3ited, of the genera which 
 are structurally thus associable, in " Sticta (pr. p.) Nephroma, Peltigera, Solorina, 
 Pannaria, Micarcea, Lecothecium, Itaccoblenna, Pterygium, and Lichina," Is it 
 questionable, then, from the purely anatomical point of view, that the Collemei 
 are the outcome of modifications of Parmeliaceous structure f 
 
 XXII. — STNALISSA, Fr., N"yl., emend. 
 Fr. S. 0. V. p. 297. Collematis sp., et Pyrenulse sp., Aah. Syn. p. 121, 
 
 1 Granula gonima, Nyl., for which, as it is not questioned that these are really 
 gonidial cells, the perhaps better-descriptive term, coUogonidia, has been preferred 
 in these pages. 
 
(11) 
 
 I!' 
 
 
 317. Synallssa, Enchyllum, Psorotichia, Tholygnia, et Pannarlae sp., 
 Mass. Ric. ; Mem. ; Framm. ; ot in Flora Katisb., in locia. Synalissa, 
 Encbylium, Psorotichia, et Porocyphus, Koorb. Syst. p. 4j*2, 425 ; Pa- 
 rorg. p. 428, 433, 4.*». Scbwend. Untersuch. 1. c. 4, p. 166, 192, t. 23, 
 f. 23-24. Synalissa max. p., et Pyrenopsis, Nyl. Prodr. p. 18 ; Syn. 
 1, p. 93, t. 2, f. 2, 4, 5, t. 3, f. 2, 4 ; Lich. Scand. p. 25; Add. Nov. ad 
 Lich. Eur. in Flora Ratlsb., 18G7, p. 370, 1868, p. 342, 1869, p. 82 ; 
 additis, teste auct., CoUematis spp., Nyl. Syn., et Pannariao, Psoroti- 
 chia), Steuhammaria), et Verrucaria3 Auct., spp., Animadv. in Bot. 
 Zeit. 19, p. 337. Sjnialissa, Enchylium, Psorotichia, et Pyrenopsis, 
 Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 141, 143. Synalissa, Enchylium, et Psorotichia, 
 Krempelh. Lich. Bay. p. 99. 
 
 Apothecia depresso-globosa, disco urcoolato 1. deiu aperto. Sponc 
 ovoideo-ellipsoidea3, simplice.s, Incolores. Spermatia ellipsoidea 
 oblongave, aut flliformia arcuata ; sterigmatibus simpliciuns. Thallus 
 corallino-grauulosus rarius fruticulosus; textura la plerisquo tota 
 parenchyinatica; collogonidiis 1. glomeratis 1. dein moniliformi-con- 
 catenatis. 
 
 In arranging this group, made up on the one hand of lichens which it 
 is almost as easy to refer to Pannariei, and on the other of types unques- 
 tionably CoUemeine, no better course has suggested itself than to follow 
 the outlines of Nylander's disposition, as emended in conformity with his 
 own suggestions. By associating Synalissa conferta, Born., with S. 
 symphorea, and recognizing S. polycocca, Nyl., as a member of the same 
 genus, this author (Syn. 1, p. 94) has, if we mistake not, fully broken 
 down the distinction between Synalissa, as understood by him, and his 
 Pyrenopsis {Thelygnia, Mass.) and the latter must be taken as properly 
 no more — to cite indeed his own words — than a 'sub-division' of the 
 former {Syn. p. 97). Synalissa conferta is structurally, as described, and 
 as fully appears in a specimen (Eastern Pyrenees, Montague) without 
 doubt referable here, almost as much a fruticulose Pyrenopsis as a re- 
 duced Synalissa (Mass.). And however distinct in species be S. polycocca 
 from Pyrenopsis fuliginea (Wahl.) Nyl., it is very far from easy to regard 
 these hchens as other than congenerical. I know in fact, of no attempt 
 made as yet to distinguish the two groups referred to, by diagnostic 
 characters. 
 
 Apart indeed from Synalissa conferta as interpreted by the eminent 
 authority cited, another arrangement might suggest itself. S. symphorea 
 {Synalissa, Mass.) is in every respect a Collemeine lichen; but Pyren- 
 opsis a group precluded by its parenchymatous tissue from the chief 
 structural peculiarities of Collemei, and, in the last resort, perhaps recon- 
 cilable with these only by a certain accordance in habit. How plausible 
 then to keep this low and even equivocal group together, and to assign to 
 
(IB) 
 
 'II 
 
 Synalissa, Mass., a separate and higher place. It is yet to bo remarked, 
 for what it may be worth, that this would bo to make much more 
 here of the confusion of cortex and medulla in a general cellulose texture 
 (parenchyma) than we are at all able to do either in Pannnria or Lepto- 
 gium; and that Synalissa (Mass.) if we remove it from the place assigned to 
 it by Nylander, must, in the end, fall into Omphalaria, or vice versa. Nor 
 is this all. Should Enchylium afflne, scarcely seeming to differ, as Koerbor 
 has remarked, from Psorotichia, (or Pi/rcnopsis) save in its polysporous 
 thekes, prove yet, as plainly intimated by Nylander {Bot. Zcit. 1. c.) to bo 
 rather associable with Omphalaria, we may anticipate a still greater 
 reduction of genera, and our three groups of inferior Colletnei disappear 
 in one ; itself no less resolvable into Collema. 
 
 So long as Collomaceous Lichens were regarded as distinct in order, it 
 was easy to overestimate the value of the persistently undeveloped 
 apothecium not seldom exhibited by the lower types, as if this afforded 
 evidence of a division analogous to Angiocarpi, in true Lichens. But 
 the ordinal separation once given up, the gieat bulk of tho groups in- 
 cluded falls back, at once, into Parmeliacei ; and retrograde or inexpll- 
 cato members must be considered from tho novv point of view. Only the 
 presupposition of an ordinal difference, it Is likely, has made it possible 
 for llchenographors to accept at all of such constructions as Obryzum, 
 Wallr.; ' and Nylander, the latest writer who has reviewed all that Is 
 known of CoUemelne vegetation, appears (Syn.) nowhere else to recognize 
 Verrucarlaceous structure, excepting only in his PhylUscum. And even 
 this type, — whatever Indications of fabric approaching that of the family 
 before us may prove to occur in lichens undoubtedly Verrucariacoous, and 
 the modification of the gonldla which should seem to be at the bottom of 
 Collomaceous anomalies is not confined to the tribe m which It has Its 
 fullest development, — is, it will scarcely be denied, really CoUemelne; 
 and to be judged therefore from this, that is from a Paimellaceous stand- 
 point. Nor, as respects the crustaceous groups of Colkmei, immediately 
 in hand, the often inexplicato apothecla of which assume now the port of 
 
 1 "We have here (Massal. Ital. n. 138. Rabenh. Lidi. Eur. n. 128) in point of 
 fact, tho thallus of a Leptogium,not to be dietinguished from L.palmatum{E.xiia.) 
 Mont. (Moug. & Nestl. Cr. Vog. n. 1058) at least in an infertile condition, except 
 that in phuse of the normal apothecia are found, (it is important to observe, rarely) 
 certain ' angiocarpous' or ' endocarpeine ' ones, not reconcilable with those of the 
 species, and shewing no reaction with iodine. " You might almost say," remarlcs 
 Nylander, " that the apothecia and spermogones of some foreign species, dwelling 
 paraaitically in the thallus of this Leptogium, constituted Obrysum." {Syn. p. 136). 
 According to Tulaane, who has especially iliustrated Obrysum corniculatum {M6m. 
 sur Ics lAch. p. 46, t. 6) a minute Sphceriq, infests the thallus of Collema tneltenum; 
 and he suggests that euch parasite, occurring on the thallus of Collema, may not 
 impossibly explain Throwbium bacillare, Wallr., now r^erred by Koerber (Parer^jr. 
 p. 444) doubtfully, to Obryzum. (Tul. 1. c. p. 178). 
 
(19) 
 
 those of Verrucaria, or failing to omorge, simulate in t! is way those of 
 Endocarpon, is it too much to say that their affinity to lo*ver clusters of 
 Pannarici is oven more evident than that of the frondose Leptogia to the 
 higher. 
 
 The very humble, granulose, frequently somewhat coralloid, or at 
 length fruticuloso lichens, thus provisionally brovght together here, 
 possess, as respects the mass of them, as already remarked, a parenchy- 
 matous thallus ; and only ascend to a distinctly CoUemeine structure in 
 one or two of the highest forms. With the exception of these last it is 
 thus easy to compare the group with similarly reduced types of Pann- 
 aria; ' and possible even, in the last resort, that very little of a dis- 
 tinctive character should offer, to separate supposed species of Synalissa 
 (as here taken) from the former genus, beyond a degree of diversity 
 In habit. Nylander has Indeed illustrated the similarity of gonldial 
 structure, which should appear to associate the rest of the group 
 before us as well with Synalissa, Mass., as with Omphalaria ; but he 
 declines, in both groups, to recognize species In which the coUogonldia 
 become finally concatenate. If these species ought really to bo recog- 
 nized as in fact belonging to Synalissa and Omphalaria, as natural 
 assemblages, the question assumes a now phase. In one of Wahlen- 
 berg's original specimens (Herb. Fr.) of Pyrenopsis fuUginea (Wahl.) 
 Nyl., a specimen in other respects closely accordant with the descriptions, 
 the gonldla (coUogonldia) are commonly grouped In short chains of three 
 to even five members ; a similar structure appears In Porocyphus arcolatus, 
 Koorb. {Herb. eel. Auct.) and is indeed one of the characters of that 
 genus, in other respects, once more, sufficiently agreeing In thalllno fea- 
 tures with Pyrenopsis; and finally there Is nothing In the full description 
 of Collema furfurellum, Nyl., (Lich. Scand. p. 28) which should forbid 
 our citing It In the same connection. But lichens of this sort, with a 
 parenchymatous thallus, little or no evidence of the CoUomclne gelatln- 
 ousness, and gonldla disposed In chains, may, habit apart, as well bo re- 
 ferred to Pannariei. As respects the apothccla, with a few exceptions 
 
 which are sufficiently regular, more or less inexpllcate conditions prevail : 
 In the reduction however of even the most extreme of these to the tribal 
 type, we follovr Sommerfelt's explanation of the assumed Verrucarilne 
 fruit of S. fuliginea; and with equal confidence In the results. 
 
 For the most part easily overlooked, "t Is probable that but a small 
 proportion of the existing representatives of Synalissa, as it Is taken In 
 this place, Is as yet known, or at least fully understood ; and the group 
 demands especial attention In North America. The whole number of 
 published species is not far from forty, of which all but five are European ; 
 
 ' The affiaity 13 recognized by Anzi, with whom {Catal. Sondr. consjy. Syst.) 
 Psorotichia finds a place with Lccothecium ; and by Koerber (Parcrg.) in his 
 observations on the position of Pannaria Schwreri, Mass. 
 
(80) 
 
 ono species having been recognized from Van Diemen's Land, and four in 
 the United States. The plants occur equally on granitic and calcareous 
 
 rocks. Atichia, Flot., a very little known corticoline lichen of Germany, 
 
 is added to his Synalissa by Nylander. Pi/rcnopsis granatina ( Somraerf. ) 
 Nyl., and P. lucmatopis, Th. Fr., have already been considered, as per- 
 haps better associable with our Pannaria. A.nd the future may possibly 
 witness other transfers in the same direction. 
 
 S. Schfcrerl (Mass., suh Pannaria. Pyrenopsis, Nyl.). Lime-rocks, 
 Illinois, (E. Hall). Looking evidently towards Pannaria; and perhaps 
 
 not in fact differing except in a certain CoUemeine habit. S. polycocca, 
 
 Nyl. Syn. [S./uHginea, Tuckerm. in lift.). Glranitic rocks, New Hamp- 
 shire (Mr. Frost). S. phceococca, Tuckerm. ^ Upon similar rocks. 
 
 North Carolina (Rev. Dr. Curtis). Massachusetts (Mr. Willey). S. 
 
 phyUiscina, Tuckerm. * Upon similar rocks, Massachusetts (Mr. Willey). 
 
 S. symphorca (DC.) Nyl. {S. splicer ospor a, Nyl. Syn., '■forte non dif- 
 
 fert; ' Nyl. Lieli. Smnd.). Calcareous rocks, Alabama (Mr. Peters). S. 
 
 Texana, Tuckerm. ' Calcareous rocks, Texas (Mr. Wright). And I have 
 also scarcely sufficient specimens of another species (Mica-schist, Ver- 
 mont, Mr. Russell) which greatly resembles Psorotichia riparia, Arn. 
 {Pyrcnopsis, Nyl. Porocyphus, Koerb.). 
 
 It is far from easy to determine, or rather find, spores in such North 
 American specimens of Synalissa § Pyrcnopsis, as have come before me. 
 And, at the best, the type of such spores cannot but be obscure. Ny- 
 lander'j observation of something like bilocular spores in two species of 
 his Vyrcnojjsis {Lick. Scand. p. 26, 233) is therefore interesting; and the 
 further remark that in one of these instances the organs in question were 
 
 > Will 1)0 elsowhero describerl. Thallus dark brown, at length broken into 
 ivreolo-like masses, and the granules finally more or less coralloid ; cellular tissue 
 coarser than in S. polijcocca, the reddish, exterior cells about 0,007-ll'""'- in diam- 
 eter, and the interior, 0,018-25"""', or now O.OSa'"""- by 0,023"""-; ono to three col- 
 logonidia in the cells. Spores very imperfectly seen, cvoid-ellipsoid, simple, nebu- 
 lous, without colour, 0.009-11"™- long, and 0,006"'"'- wide; but probably occurring 
 larger. Paraphysos indistinct. Filaments not whc'ly deficient in the thallus. 
 Spernmtia ellipsoid ; sterigmas simple. 
 
 '^ SijnaUssa phylUmna (sp.nova) thuUo granulosa tcnni fnsco-nigro; apothcciin 
 glohosis si(b-cIaiiAK. Sporn' in thccis lato-fiisiformibns octonw, ovoidco-clUpsoidew, 
 simpUcc!i,fcic incolorcs, longit. 0,009-15"""- ovfs.si^ 0,005-7"'"'-; jmraphiisihus par- 
 
 eis ln'cribiis. External (reddish) cells 0,00G-9"'"'- in diameter; the internal ones 
 
 reaching 0,020-27"'"'- Collogonidia with the general features of those of Ompha- 
 laria phifllisra {P/iiflUscum, Sy\.) but smaller. Spermatia acicular, bowed; on 
 simple sterigmas. Reaction of hymenial gelatine with iodine vinous-red. 
 
 » Thallus with the aspect of S. si/itiphorca, at least in the European specimens, 
 attached at the ce:itre, nodose-lobulate, made up of mostly solitary collogonidia 
 wliich are scattered amidst conspicuous filaments. Apothecia unknown. Sper- 
 mogones situated similarlj' to apothecia, containing filiform, bowed spermatia, 
 upon simple sterigmas. Collogonidia 0.006-1 1""™- in diameter. f, 
 
 \ 
 
 
(81) 
 
 constricted also at the middle, points to the every way probable inference 
 that we have to do here with decolorato, and otherwise imperfect, exhi- 
 bitions of the brown sporo-type. Instead of the very minute, oblong 
 
 speimatia indicated by Dr. Nylander as characteristical, so far as known, of 
 the species of this genus, two of those above reckoned (.S*. Texana, & 
 S. phylUscina) exhibit filiform and bowed ones, quite similar to those of 
 PhyUiscum,'^Y\.; the only instance that I am aware of, in Collemei, in 
 which such spermatia have been described. It is also observable that 
 the large gonidia, and other structural features beside the peculiar color- 
 ation under the mici'oscope, of PhylUscum, associate it with species of 
 ynalissa; one of which {S. phyUiscina) might almost bo called a crus- 
 taceous PhylUsciim, as the last type has been recognized by Fries as a 
 foliaceous Synalissa. 
 
 oil 
 
 XXIII. — OMPHALJ^ RIA, Dur. & Mont. 
 
 Dur. & Mont, in Fl. Alg. Mont. Cent, de PI. cell, in Ann. 3, 12, n. 76, 
 bis ; Syll. p. 379. Endocarpi sp., Wahl. in Ach. Meth. Suppl. p. 25 ; 
 Fl. Lapp. p. 403, t. 29, f. 2. Ach. L. J. p. 300 ; Syn. p. 100. Par- 
 melia) dein CoUematis sp., et Endocarpi sp., Scha?r. Spicil. p. 544 ; 
 Enum. p. 233, 200. Synalissse sp., Fr. Summ. Veg. Scand. p. 563. 
 Phylliscum, Oraphalaria, et CoUematis ppp., Nyl. Prodr. p. 19, 27 ; 
 Syn. p. 98, 103, 105, 136, t. 3, f. 5 ; Lich. Scand. p. 30. Tuck, in Nyl. 
 Syn., & Obs. Lich. 1. c. 5, p. 383. Phylliscum, Omphalaria, Thyrea, 
 Arnoldia dein Plectopsora, et Corinophorus dein Peccania, Mass. 
 Noag. p. 7 ; Symm. p. 59 ; & 0pp. var. Koerb. Parerg. j). 429, 443. 
 Krempelh. Lich. Bay. p. 99. Omphalaria, et Phylliscum, Anz. Catal. 
 Sondr. p. 2; Manip. p. 2 ; Neosymb. p. 2. Phylliscum, Omphalaria, et 
 Plectopsora, Stizonb. Beitr. 1. c. pp. 140, 143. Schwend. Untersuch. 
 1. c. 4, pp. 189, 194, t. 23, f. 3-9. 
 
 Apothecia sub-globosa, thallo plus minus immersa, I. verrucari- 
 oideo-promiaula, rarius dein explicata scutellajformia. Sporse ellip- 
 soideae, simplices, incolores. Spermatia elllpsoidea, aut mmc fili- 
 formia arcuata; sterigmatibus simplicibus. Thallus foliaceus 1. 
 rarissime fruticuloso-ascendens, umbilieato-aflQxus ; collogouidiis 
 plerumque solitariis glomeratisve, nunc mouiliformi-concateDatis ; 
 filameutis medullaribus sa3pius couspicuis. 
 
 This section of Eiicollemei (CoUema, scnsii latiori) is adopted hero in 
 the signification in which Montagno understood it ; as embracing the 
 CoUemas which are attached to the substrate at a single point. Adding 
 the anatomically similar Synalissa symphorca, the section accords with 
 Omphalarici, Koerb. ; and leaving out the Synalissa named, as a separate 
 generical type, it answers exactly to Omphalaria, Anz. {U. cc.) excepting 
 only, as regards both authors, in the case of 0. x)hylUsca {Endocarpon, 
 11 
 
(82) 
 
 Wahl. Si/nalissa, Tr. PUylUscum, Nyl.) the supposed Veirucariaceous 
 structure of the fruit of which, re-asserted by Nylander, has procured 
 general agreement to his distinction of this otherwise certainly marked 
 lichen. As thus taken, the Omphalarice, with very few exceptions, are 
 most readily recognizable in habit, but ofifer some discrepancies in their 
 thalline structure, illustrating the intermediate and ill-definable position 
 of the group, between Synalissa (itself, as here understood, not without 
 similar discrepancies) and Collema. In the larger number of species, the 
 gonimous system, represented by solitary or only clustered coUogonidia, 
 reverts in fact towards Synalissa ; and the assemblage thus indicated, 
 as differenced from the Inferior one preceding it by better developed 
 medullary elements, and a foliaceous thallus, constitutes Omphalaria, Nyl. 
 {Syn.): the fdw forms exhibiting concatenate coUogonidia being by this 
 author referred <;o Collema. ' These discrepant types {Plectqpsora, Mass.) 
 are however, none the less evidently Omphalarieine, and essential there- 
 fore iu the completeness of our conception of the natural group of which 
 they are memoers : in view of which, and of the little that is known of 
 the value of the anatomical difference which distinguishes them, we may 
 well follow Anzi in declining to keep them apart. But there is still no 
 doubt that, in placing Omphalaria cyathodes in close neighbourhood to 
 Collema hiicrococcmn, the learned author of the latest Synopsis Lichenum 
 has but given expression to a genuine affinity. As on the one hand, within 
 *he boundaries of the group before us, we all but touch Synatissa, 
 so, on the other, the same group passes imperceptibly into Collema; 
 every point of structural diversity at length failing, in the first direction, 
 except the foliaceous thallus, and, in the second, except the peculiar 
 attachment. These differences serv^e notwithstanding to define the 
 assemblage. As Synalissa finds its nearest analogues in the reduced 
 types of Pannaria, and the great mass of Collema and Leptogium in the 
 froudoso Pannarice, and, more remotely, in Sticta and Nephroma, Ompha- 
 
 i To judge by the description and figure, Collema nummulariutn, Duf. (^"yl. 
 Syn. p. 103, t. 4, f. 9) should be far more at home in Omphalaria; nvl withstanding 
 the structural reduction. N"or can I see sufficient reason for questioning the place 
 of O. dccipiciis, Mass., which, alien in its gonimous elements to Cf'lema, possesses 
 much to make it comparable with Omphalaria pyrenoides, Nyl., and differs from 
 all types of Pyrcnopsis in its originally frondo^ie thallus (spccim. Arnold, in herb. 
 Krempelh.! Koerb. Parerg. p. 431). Mod diary filaments by no means wholly 
 deficient in this lichen, as assorted by Nylander (Syn. p. 103) and by Koerber 
 {I. c). Compare, as to this, De Bary, Morph. ^' Phys, d. Pilse, Fltchten, ^-c, p. 
 266. A frondoso typo once admitted into Synalissa $ Pyrcnoi}sis, it might well 
 appear less difficult, in view of Synalissa phylliscina, to restore Omphalaria phyl- 
 lisca to the position assigned to it by Fries, — a position to which it is not without 
 intrinsic claims ; — but this would be in effect to relegate, as a whole, Omphalaria 
 to Synalissa, and doubtless the first atep only to the ro-establishment of Collema 
 (exc. excip.) Ach. 
 
 V 
 
 i 
 
(83) 
 
 J 
 
 
 i\ 
 
 laria, as respects no less its higher thalline structure, viewed in relation 
 to Synalissa, and from the point of view of the structural type of Col- 
 Icmei, as its atypical fruit, stands, plainly enough, for Umbilica ia. ' 
 
 Inexplicate apothecia, that is to say, gymnocarpous fruits in which the 
 normal evolution has been prematurely concluded, and the organ assumes 
 more or less of an angiocarpous aspect, are suflBciently common in the 
 genus immediately preceding, and owing perhaps in part, as already sug- 
 gested, to the prevalent presupposition of an ordinal difference in Col- 
 lemaceous lichens, authors are not yet agreed as to the typically gymno- 
 carpous character of the whole of them ; though we scarcely find traces 
 of the recognition of other structure in the learned lichenographer, who 
 alone, since Acharius, has elaborated the whole family. * If indeed 
 Synalissa and Omphalaria belong to Collemei, they belong to an assem- 
 blage, the great majority ana all the highest types of which are undis- 
 tinguishable in their general fruit-characters from Parmeliaceous families ; 
 and the presumption is thus an exceedingly strong one that exceptional 
 forms of fructification, however looking in a different direction shall yet 
 prove to be reducible to the same. But the fact of this reducibleness is 
 perhaps not questioned by any author, as regards the larger part of the 
 variously anomalous apothecia occurring in Collemei, and especially 
 in Omphalaria. Though embarrassed, and to at least the same extent 
 with Synalissa, with inexplicate receptacles, now sunken (endocarpoid) 
 and riow more prominent or verrucarioid, no doubt seems to be enter- 
 tained that the group is really, and, as a whole, associable with Collema, 
 
 » This resemblance is marked in the Cuban 0. deiista, described in a former 
 note. In another interesting illustration of the present group of Lichens, fonnd by 
 Mr. Wright in company with 0. deusta, and 0. Wrightii, we have however the 
 
 habit rather of a Pannaria, not remote from P. plumbea. Omphalaria Cubana 
 
 (sp. nova) thallo orbiculari incrassato viridi-oUvaceo sub-imbricato basi umbili- 
 cato-affixo, lobis squamiformibus apprcssis, periphericls latioribus, omnibus crena- 
 tis, subtiis rugoso-verrucosis ; apotheciis lecanorinis, paraphysibus distinctis. 
 Shaded limestone cliffs, Guajuybon, Island of Cuba, Mr. "Wright. Thallus (in the 
 two specimens gathered) not quite half an inch in diameter, made up of crenate, 
 closely appressed and coalescent lobes, which attain at length the thickness of 
 imm. Collogonidia solitary, or in small clusters, amidst anastomosing filaments, 
 which are most to be observed at the centre, as the collogonidia are most abundant 
 at the circumference. A single, innate, lecanorine apothecium afforded no mature 
 spores. 
 
 * It is true that the term ' perithecium' is employed by Nylander in desciibing 
 the fruit of Synalissa micrococca (Si/n. p. 95) as the section including this species 
 is defined as possessing 'endocarpeine' apothecia; but both these terms must with- 
 out doubt be used in a large sense, as, not to refer to the note on page 98 of the 
 same work, or the difliculty of admitting Parmeliaceous and Verrucariaceous 
 receptacles in one and the same genus, the section includes also our S. polycocca, 
 Nyl., the apothecia of which areas distinctly undovoloped-lecanorine, as the same 
 organ is admitted to be in S. lignyota. 
 
(84) 
 
 
 :J. 
 
 111 J '•<'*'•[ 
 
 save only in the extreme case, already repeatedly referred to, of 0. phyl- 
 tisca {Phi/Uiscum, Nyl.)- 
 
 But this plant, if well-comparable as respects its collogonidia with 
 species of SynaUssa, is yet in no other respect th'.:n the size of these or- 
 gans separable from recognized types of Omphalaria, with which group 
 it obviously better agrees in its foliaceous thallus ; and being thus and to 
 this extent clearly CoUemeine, the presumption that its fruit shall be 
 explicable from the same standpoint is as strong, as in any other case in 
 which this explicablenoss is admitted. Nor in fact is the fruit really in 
 the way. A certain form of anamorphosis being given, we should expect 
 this modification of structure to reach at length its full exemplification. If 
 all the other conditions of inexplicate apothecia before us are admissible as 
 abnormal gymnocarpous types, the present can hardly be refused admis- 
 sion into the same category because simply the anamorphosis is here com- 
 plete, and the wholly immersed disk becomes, as of course it must, no 
 longer imperfectly, but perfectly nucleiform. 0. phyUisca (Nyl. Si/n. t. 
 3, f. 5) diverges no further from 0. phylUscokles, Nyl., (I. c. f. 3) in this 
 regard, than it were beforeh.md presumable, from the point of view of 
 the latter, that another species should possibly diverge ; and there is in 
 short no other appreciable difference than what depends on this final 
 completion of the process of reduction; of which we need not go beyond 
 the present genus to find every other step. We cannot then speak, with 
 Massalongo {Neag. p. 7) of a double exciple in 0. phyllisca, without 
 admitting the applicability of the same term in the case of other species, 
 the understood character of the anomalies of which makes it impossible ; 
 nor of an amphithecium wituout the same consequence. 0. leptopkylla, 
 Tuck. (Wright Lich. Cub. n. 1) is, I take it, admissibly an Omphalaria; 
 and yet it is not without interest that this lichen has also been referred, and 
 by authority so high that its citation is an element of value in this dis- 
 cussion, to PhylUscmn. Even more similar, as well in colour as especially 
 in the depressed apothecia opening equally by a pore-like aperture, is the 
 Cuban 0. deitsta, already elsewhere described. And there is yet another 
 new lichen, the significant relation of which to 0. phyUisca can hardly be 
 passed over. To refer the crustaceous SynaUssa phylUscina to Pkyllis- 
 cum, Nyl., we must disregard that important distinction in the thallus 
 upon which the very existence of SynaUssa and Omphalaria, as separate 
 groups, depends; and it is certainly no easier to elevate it to the rank of 
 a genus. If then the SynaUssa belong where we have placed it, why 
 should not the type of PhylUscum be referable to Omphalaria f 
 
 Like SynaUssa, Omphalaria has always been taken to be characterized 
 by simple spores. Evidence of probable exceptions to this rule has how- 
 ever been given by Nylandcr, in the case of the former genus ; and may 
 well yet appear, as respects the latter. Collema elveloideum, Ach. (Nyl. 
 Syn. p. IIG. C. phylliscinum, Nyl. Prodr., fide auct.) in which the spores 
 are described as bilocular, cannot but approach very closely to Ompha- 
 laria, as here understood. , 
 
(85) 
 
 / 
 
 Of the group as here taken, about twenty-five species have been indi- 
 cated ; all but seven of them European. About one half inhabit the 
 south of Germany, and Italy, two only of these reaching northward as 
 far as Westphalia, and one, the neighbourhoods of Paris and Jena; four 
 the south of France, of which two are also found in Algeria, and one 
 in Algeria and Alabama; one is known only as Algerian; and one ranges 
 from the middle of Europe to the Icy Sea, and, in America, from Rhode 
 Island to Lake Superior, and doubtless northward.- Beside the two, com- 
 mon to North America and Europe, there is one American species peculiar 
 as yet to Texas, and one to Alabama. Five tropical, American species 
 are known, all of them from the island of Cuba. With the exception of 
 0. phylUsca, the genus is almost wholly, though the rule is not quite 
 without other exception, confined to calcareous rocks. 
 
 0. GirariU, Dur. & Mont., e Nyl. (Coll. plutonium, Tuck, in litt.). 
 
 Lime-rocks in Northern Alabama (Mr. Peters). 0. pyrcnoides, Nyl. 
 
 On similar rocks in Texas (Mr. Wright). 0. umbella, Tuck, in Nyl. 
 
 Si/n. {Collema, Nyl.). Lime-rocks in Northern Alabama (Mr. Peters). 
 I find no important difference in thalline structure between this and 0. 
 botryosa, Nyl. {Plectopsora, Mass. Herb. Koerb.) and the two plants 
 are most closely akin ; the apothecia of the latter being by no means 
 
 always so inconspicuous or ' endocarpeine ' as they are described. 0. 
 
 phylUsca {Endocarpon , Wahl., Ach. Synalissa Fr. Oinphalaria Deman- 
 geonii, Mont. 0. Silesiaca, Koerb. Phylliscum, Nyl.). Granitic rocks, 
 White Mountains, (Mr. Russell). Vermont (Mr. Frost). Massachusetts 
 (Mr. Willey). Rhode Island, (Mr. Bennett). Lake Superior (Prof. 
 Agassiz). 
 
 XXIV. — COLLEMA, (Hoffm.) Fr., Flot. 
 
 Collema, Fr. S. 0. V. p. 255. Flot. Collem. in Linnfea, 1850. Mont. 
 Aper?. Morph. p. 12. Collema (C. saturn. excl.) Fr. Fl. Scan. p. 292; 
 Summ. Veg. Scand. p. 121. Tuckerm. Syn. N. E. p. 89; Suppl. 2, 
 
 1. c. p. 201 ; Obs. Lich. 1. c. 5, p. 385, et 6, p. 263. Collema max. p., 
 Nyl. Prodr. p. 19; Syn. p. 101, t. 2, f. 3, t. 3, f. 1-6, t. 4, f. 6, 19-21; 
 Lich. Scand. p. 28 ; in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 1 ; Syn. Lich. N. Caled. 
 p. 4. Collematis spp., Schrcb., Hoffm. D. Fl. 2, p. 98. Ach. L. TJ. p. 
 129, 628; Syn. p. 303. Eschw. Syst. p. 20; in Fl. Bras. p. 231. Fee 
 Ess. p. 66; Suppl. p. 127. Schajr. Enum. p. 247. Parmeliae spp., 
 Ach. Meth. p. 221. Mey. Entwick. Scha^r. Spicil. p. 511. Parmeli» 
 spp., et Patellariai spp., Wallr. Fl. Crypt. Germ. 1, p. 434, 545. Col- 
 lema, Blennothallia, et Synechoblastus, Trevis. Lethagrium et Col- 
 IcMua pr. p., Mass. Mem. p. 80, t. 13-17. Lempholcmma, SynecUoblas 
 tus, et Collema, Koerb. Syst. p. 400. Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 276. 
 Physma, Synechoblastus et Collema, Anz. Catal. Sondr. p. 2 ; Manip. 
 1. 0. p. 131. Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 134. Physma, Lethagrium, et 
 Collema, Krempelh. Lich. Bay. p. 90. Physma, Lethagrium, Synecho- 
 

 m 
 
 (86) 
 
 blastus, et CoUema, Am. Lich. Fragm. in Flora Ratisb. 1867, n. 8-9, 
 t. 1-4. 
 
 Structuram oxposuerunt Tulasne, M6m. pp. 28, 45, 64, 178, t. 6, 7 ; 
 Schwendener, Untersuch. 1. c, 3, p. 153, 4, p. 185, t. 22. 
 
 Apothecia scutellseformia. Sporae ovoideo-ellipsoidese, 1. simplices, 
 1. deia fusiforrai-elongatse bi-pluriloculares, 1. muriforini-plurilocu- 
 lares, sub-iucolores. Spermatia ellipsoideaoblongave ; sterigmatibus, 
 in plerisque, articulatis. Thallus foliaceus aut rarissime fruticulosus ; 
 stratx) corticali pleruinque nuUo 1. indistincto; collogonidiis fere 
 semper mouiliformi-concatenatis; filamentis medullaribus conspicuis, 
 laxis. 
 
 We reach, in CoUema, not indeed the highest expressions of lichenose 
 vegetation afforded by Eucollemei, but certainly the central and most 
 typical representatives of the group. Here all the peculiarities of CoUe- 
 meine structure find their best exhibition ; and so marked at length is the 
 development of mucilage and its conditioning influence upon the thallus, 
 that even the unquestioned Parmeliaceous aflinity indicated in the 
 apothecia has proved insufficient, in the opinion of a majority of authors, 
 to assure to these plants a place among " true Lichens." It is not how- 
 ever too much to say that instead of confirming the judgments of those 
 writers who make of Collcmei a separate Order, the best later research 
 has in fact tended to invalidate these judgments; and if there now 
 remain any clearly sufficient ground for the exclusion of the jelly-lichens 
 and what go with them from that place in the system to which they 
 ehould be referred by their fruit-characters, it is at least unknown to the 
 present writer. 
 
 The well-marked difference of these lichens was still not one to 
 escape attention ; and when Dillenius {Hist. Muse. "p. 137, 1. 19, f. 19-35) 
 had contributed, as he did, above all others who had preceded and many 
 who followed him, to their elucidation, it was not long in finding expres- 
 sion in a generical name (CoUema, Hill, 1751) which, taken up, long after, 
 by Schreber (in Linn. Gen. PI. 1791) and provided with a character, pre- 
 pared thus a way for the special labors of Hoffmann (D. Fl. 2, p. 98, \7dZi) 
 and finally of Acharius. Some writers indeed among those who suc- 
 ceeded the latter, as Wahlenberg, Meyer, Wallroth, and Schcerer, in his 
 priucipal work (Spicil. p. 511) declined to recognize in CoUema anything 
 higher than a section of Parmelia; but Eschweiler's careful review {Sifst. 
 Lich. 1824. Lich. Bras. 1. c. p. 231) and justification of the distinctions 
 of the group, undoubtedly better expressed the opinion of the time. 
 This was in fact now ready for a more searching analysis; and Fries's 
 limitation of CoUema by the exclusion from it of Thermutis, Synalissa, 
 and Lcptogium (S. 0. V. 1825, p. 255, where the MaUotia appear also to 
 be within the author's view) determined at length the course of subsr- 
 
 i 
 
(87) 
 
 
 quent study, and the point of departure of Flotow (1. c.) Koerber {Si/st. 
 1. c. Parerg.) and Nylander. 
 
 But the advance of knowledge, since Fries wrote, leaves the Eucol- 
 lemei by no means where they were when he reconstructed the group. 
 Omphalaria, most clearly touching Collema (as seen in the comparison of 
 C. chalazanum, &c., with 0. cyathodes) on the one hand, brings it next 
 into no questionable relation with the once distant Si/nalissa, on the 
 other. Indeed this latter relationship is fully implied in Fries's final 
 reference {Summ. Veg. Scand., suppl.) of Omphalaria phyllisca {Endo- 
 carpon, Wahl., Fr. L. E.) to Si/nalissa. Nor has the connection of the 
 assemblage now immediately before us proved in fact much less intimate 
 with Leptogium. Here however the for the most part sufficiently strik- 
 ing difference in habit efifectivoly intervenes ; and has proved enough to 
 countervail even Anzi's demonstration of a cellular cortical layer in Col- 
 lema aggregatum. And the parallel spore-history of these two groups, 
 {Collema and Leptogium) as here taken, looks perhaps in the same direc- 
 tion ; that is to their continued separation. 
 
 This spore-history is especially interesting; and cannot be passed 
 without some brief consideration. In a general view of the spores of 
 'true Lichens,' as these are distinguished by most authors from CoUema- 
 ceous Lichens, it will perhaps be admitted to be easy to reach the infer- 
 ence already presented by the writer in print (Lich. Calif, p. 6) that all 
 known modifications of spore-structure, to whatever extent distinguish- 
 able among themselves, a) e yet reducible to variations of but two clearly 
 defined types; and that it is less feasible at present to subsume them 
 und. " o le. Led by such instance as Parmelia, Lecanora, Biatora, and 
 Lecidea, on the one hand, and Physcia, Binodina, Heterothecium, and 
 Buellia^ on the other, — by so large and important a proportion of the 
 class, — we have seemed then to discern two series (1. c. p. 9) and really 
 to be able, for the most part, to distinguish these series, notwithstanding 
 decoloration and other exceptions, in a manner as satisfactory as were at all 
 to be expected. Much of the argument of the present book proceeds 
 from this assumption, and will now be left ' for what it shall prove to be 
 worth' (1. c. p. 10) satisfied as I am that the results reached are not with- 
 out value. But the difficulties remain. It is possible, I believe, by a 
 sufficiently extensive investigation of the whole spore -development of 
 such natural groups as Thelotrema and Pyrenula, as here understood, 
 and a careful appreciation of the varied details, to explain most apparent 
 anomalies as decolorate exhibitions of stages of evolution of the muri- 
 form or (normally) coloured spore ; and these large and analogous genera, 
 the extraordinary exuberance of variation in the apothecia of the one of 
 which exhibits so curious a contrast with the poverty of the other, appear 
 thus to be more readily interpretable than some smaller ones. This is 
 not however at present the case with Gyalecta, Anz.; as evidenced espe- 
 cially in this writer's striking comparison of his G. acicularis {Catal. 
 

 m 
 
 ( 88 ) 
 
 Sondr, p. 62. Lich. Langoh. n. 81) with tho at onco similar and yet dis- 
 similar G. cupidfiris. And Collcmc aflbrds a still better example of the 
 same sort. We have here, in one series of, in the last analysis, mutually 
 explanatory forms, all the most important modifications of spore-stnicture 
 known to Lichens. What is evidently a dccolorato example of tho muri- 
 form spore is trpceablc backward to regularly quadrilocular — bilocular — 
 simple conditions, which then, again, narrowing and lengthening, pass 
 finally into the perfect acicular type. There is no question of the 
 extremes of evolution reached, or of the completed mediation of these 
 extremes, within the limits of a single process of differentiation, and of a 
 single group. ^ 
 
 In attempting next, on the basis of tho latest universal rbsumb, that 
 of Nylander {Syn.) some reckoning of the number of probable species of 
 Collema known, it appears desirable to view the group apart from the dis- 
 crepant forms, provisionally only, for the most part, associated with it ; 
 and, in this view, to exclude therefore all plainly crustaceous, as certainly 
 doubtful, species ; all forms which are associable, by their attachment, 
 with OmphaJaria ; and, as well, the confessedly ambiguous C. hyrsmum 
 (Afzel) (Pfii/sma, Mass.) and C. opulcntum (Mont.) {Honwthecium, Mass.), 
 As to the remainder there is no controversy, beyond what hinges on 
 the value of the spore-difierences, already immediately above, as elsewhere 
 considered; and the always uncertain estimates of what constitutes 
 species. Of typical Collema, as thus understood, something over forty 
 species have then been reckoned. These are largely northern, and 
 especially European; but the number common to America with Europe 
 will probably be increased. The number of forms running into or pecu- 
 liar to the warmer and intertropical regions of the earth is small ; and the 
 group contrasts with Leptogium in this respect. Much, we can hardly 
 doubt, remains to be discovered, as certainly to be fully determined, here ; 
 especially in our calcareous districts. And if the large, long known, and 
 important cluster represented by C. pulposum is still so uncertain in 
 Europe, as the varying opinions of lichenographers, with regard not only 
 to the inner circle of more evidently related forms, but no less to the to 
 these strictly akin C. Umosiim, C. crispum, C. plicatile oi authors — not 
 to speak of still other more recent discriminations — demonstrate it to be, 
 we may well hesitate in positively determining the little we have yet 
 learned of the group, in North America. 
 
 We are at once embarrassed, in attempting to arrange our species 
 according to the method of this book, by the ambiguity of the spore- 
 
 1 The sporci? of Collema are commonly defined as colourless; Th. Pries (Lich. 
 AreL) denoting however these organs in several species a,s ' lutcolo-hyalinw' or 
 ' luteolw,' and Mudd (Man. Brit. Lich.) describing them, in nearly half of hi» 
 species, as more or less ' pale yellow.' In about the same proportion of my American 
 Collemas, similar indications of colour are often, or more or less observable ; or th& 
 spores at least seen to be brownish, while still included in the thekes. 
 

 (89) 
 
 churr.ctors. Tho CTolution of the spores indicates plainly a two-fold 
 nisus, observable not merely in Collema as a whole, as here taken, 
 but even within tho narrow limits of a single species ; — C. flaccidum 
 offering, in a word, as will be seen below, unmistakable exhibitions of 
 both the acicular and tho muriform sporo-types. Nor aro the, here 
 important, thalline characters always clear as yet ; though wo venture, 
 to some extent, to rely on our interpretation of these, in bringing together 
 some hitherto widely separated clusters. 
 
 Sect. 1.— COLLEMELLA. 
 
 1. C. cladodcs, "^uckerm. ' Lime-rocks, Trenton Falls, New York. 
 Analogous here to Leptogium dendriscum in the genus immediatPh 
 following. 
 
 Sect. 2.— Lathageium. 
 
 2. C. myriococcum, Ach., Nyl., Am. Growing over mosses, on lime- 
 rocks, Rockland county, New York (Mr. Austin). A similar plant occurs 
 at Trenton Falls, but infertile. Spores simple, from roundish becoming 
 ovoid or even ellipsoid, disposed, in a single series, in narrowed, or more 
 rarely otherwise, in ventricose thekes. C. chalazanum, Ach., is kept 
 separate (not without hesitation) by Nylander, and, more decidedly, by 
 Arnold; but the distinction appears to be difl&cult. Of the two names, 
 myriococcum was the first published. The fully developed thallus of this 
 species looks evidently in tho same direction with that of C omphalari- 
 oidcs, Anz. (i. Etr. n. 46) and the latter plainly corresponds, not only, as 
 its author suggests, with G. aggregatum, but no less with C. pycnocarpum. 
 
 3. C. pycnocarpum, Nyl. Trunks, common in New England and the 
 
 northern states. Ohio (Lesquereux). Illinois (E. Hall). South Carolina 
 (Mr. Ravenel). Alabama (Mr. Peters). This lichen and the next are 
 representatives here of tho much less conspicuous C. conglomeratum, 
 Hoffm., and recently separated C. verruculosum, Hepp, of Europe; and 
 all together make one natural cluster, or species sensu latiori. C. con- 
 glomeratum, and the two American members of the cluster, belong to 
 Syncchoblastus, as understood by those who receive that group as a genus ; 
 but C. verruculosum, however closely akin to the rest, and associated 
 with C. conglomeratum by Arnold I. c, is none the less, and in the same 
 restricted sense, a Collema. Compare the still more striking instance of 
 
 I Collema cladodcs (sj). nova) thallo pumilo cartilagineo fruticuloso pidvinato 
 atroviridi, ramis tcrctibus longitudinalitcr tcnuissimc striatis fastigiato-subramosi^, 
 pcrlphcricis stcllato-radiantibus ; apotheciis minutis terminalibiis latcraUbusve 
 dcprcsso-globosis. Thcccv confcrtcv clavatce; paraphysibus parcis irregularibus. 
 
 Trenton, N. Y. Thallus not much exceeding a quarter of an inch in diameter, 
 
 •with tho texture and colour of Collema; the concatenate collogonidia interspersed 
 among anastomosing filaments. Perfect apothecia scarcely seen. 
 12 
 
(90) 
 
 this confusion of sporo-tj'pcs in C. fincddum. 4. C. cyrtaspis, Tuck. 
 
 Ohs. Lich. 1. c. 5, p. 387. Trunks, apparently raro at tho North, but 
 found in Massacluisetts (^Ir. Willoy). It becomes common in tho middle 
 states and southward ; where, as westward, it has tho same ran/^o with 
 tho last. The present still appears to mo a distinct link in tho chain 
 which connects C. conghmicratum and C. pi/cnocarjnim. Snores quadri- 
 locular, longer than those of C. pycnomrpum; averap from 1(3 to 
 
 almost SS™'""- in length, and 4 to ?"""■" in breadth. /. hicinhtim, 
 
 Nyl. Lime-rocks, Alabama (Mr. Peters). On calcarct rocks, Kansas 
 (Mr, E. Hall). Spores scarcely exceeding tho bilocular stage in tho 
 Alabama lichen ; but becoming quadrilocular in that from tho island of 
 Cuba (Wright Lich. Cub. d. 4). Habit of tho plant entirely congruous 
 with that of C. pycnocatpum, and C. cyrtaspis; and the spores appear to 
 
 confirm the affinity. 0. C. microphyUum, Ach. Elm bark, Weymouth, 
 
 Massachusetts, (Mr. Willey). Illinois (Mr. Hall). The minuteness of the 
 thalhis makes its real typo less easily discoverable ; I incline however to 
 regard this as closely approximating, in both European and American 
 specimens, to the type exhibited in C. callihotrys, especially as shown in 
 C. rcrruciformc. Tho plant is thus also brought into near relation (as 
 indicated by Scha;rcr) to C. conglomcratum; while its distinctly mnriform 
 spores suggest at once tho not wholly dissimilar ones of C. verrmulosum, 
 
 above noticed. 7. C. callihotrys, Tuck, in lift, ad eel. Nyl., & Ohs. 
 
 Lich. I. c. 5, p. 386. Fere C. coccophylloides, Nyl. Prodr. Nov. Gran. p. 
 1 ? Trunks, South Carolina (Mr. Ravonel). I have noted in the descrip- 
 tion of this species that the at first curiously squared spores become at 
 length ellipsoid or even oblong-ellipsoid, and either rogulai'ly quadrilocu- 
 lar, or the spore-cells finally divided (sub-uuu'iform). Together w'th C. 
 coccophyllum and C. vcrruciforme, Nyl., and C qiiadratwn, Lahm, the 
 present constitutes a natural cluster, or species sens, lat., the evolution of 
 the thallus in tho best-developed members of which connects it with C. 
 
 pycnocarpum, and no less with C. agyregatum, &c. 8. C. verruci- 
 
 forme, Nyl. On Red Cedar, Weymouth, and New Bedford, Massachusetts 
 (Mr. Willey). Quite inferior, in its almost crustaceous thallus, to Schajr. 
 n. 4in, which is the type of C. verniciformc, and approaching rather to 
 C. qimdrafuni, Lahm, as that is described; but the distinctness of the 
 latter is scarcely yet made out. Accordhig to Mr. Willoy's observations, 
 the squared spores become finally ellipsoid, and regularly quadrilocular, 
 
 as in tho last species. 9. C. leptaleum, Tuck. Ohs. Lich. 1. c. 6, p. 203. 
 
 Trunks ; Now England to Virginia. New York (Mr. Russell). South 
 Carolina (Mr. Ravenel). Alabama (Mr. Peters). Louisiana (Hale). And 
 collected also, by Mr. Wright, in the island of Cuba, and in Japan. The 
 cluster to which this belongs is represented in Europe by G. aggrcgatum, 
 Nyl., and in intertropical America by C implicatum, Nyl. {Herb. v. d. 
 Bosch. Coll. Liudig. n. 749. Orizaba, Mexico, Dr. Mohr) and C. glaiicoph- 
 thalmum, Nyl. {Coll. Lindig. u. 813) and is associable, by its peculiar habit 
 
(91) 
 
 of thallus, as oxemplifled especially in C, aggregatmn, with C. cnUihofrt/s, 
 Tuck., and C. coccophifUoUles, Nyl. ; however marked may wiill, at ttrat, 
 appear the diUbrenco in the spores. The real signiflcanco of tlie group 
 represented by C. calUhotrijs is not however to bo got from depauperate 
 exhibitions of it (C. quadratum, Lahm) or from anything less than a 
 complete view of its spore-history. Nor is it, wo will venture to say, 
 other than likely that the elongation of the spore in C. aggrcyatiim , «S:c., 
 represents only an extn.'ine, to bo explained hereafter, in the course of 
 discovery, by the mediation of forms with much shorter spores ; exactly 
 as in C. flaccUlum. In that case it is possible that the present cluster 
 
 shall prove in fact too near to the ono immediately preceding. 10. C. 
 
 microptgchium, Tuck. Lich. Calif, p. 35. Trunk's of Elm, Chestnut, and 
 other trees; New^ England. Related by the spores to C leptalcum, but 
 
 the thallus is Avidely diverse, and looks rather towards the next. 
 
 11. C. flaccidum, Ach. Granitic rocks, and also on trunks, common in the 
 north, and in the mountains southward, to Virginia. In the Carolinas, 
 infertile (Mr. Ravenol). The spores, in European specimens of this 
 species (as in Schajr. 413, 414, and Moug. & Nestl. 1059, and as figured by 
 Hepp, 651) are very commonly ovoid, and offer little to distinguish them 
 from conditions of the type in Collema proper; especially when, as I 
 observe in Zw. exs. 1G6, this ovoid spore clearly betrays a nlsus to become 
 muriform-plurilocular. And this sufficiently explains Nylander-s relega- 
 tion of C. flaccidum (Si/n.) to the neighbourhood of C.furvum; and his 
 more recent denial {Lich. Scand.) of any appreciable diversity between 
 the spores of these two lichens. But if the lichen-group before us be 
 indeed so far determinable as a " Collema,^^ it is none the less certain that 
 its ulterior development is that of " Sgnechoblastus;" or that the alleged 
 spore-difference, upon which it has been sought to construct oven a gener- 
 ical distinction, disappears thus entirely within the circuit of modifica- 
 tions of a single species. The gradual evolution of the ovoid into long 
 fusiform spores is sufficiently exhibited even by the European specimens, 
 and the contrast between Hepp's figure already cited and that of Massa- 
 longo {Mem. n. 109) seems in fact greater than the measurements 
 express : in our lichen however the elongation of the spore is commonly 
 much more pronounced than in Massalongo's ; and we cease finally to 
 find any criterion of distinction, in this regard, from C nigrcscens. The 
 latter is indeed closely approached, in all respects, by some of our tree- 
 forms of the present ; and the two species belong clearly to ono and the 
 
 same cluster. Of the plants referred to C. ahhreviatum, Am., 1. c, 
 
 the writer possesses only Schar. 413, 414, which have not afforded to him 
 any sufficient differences from Zw. 166, or from C. flaccidum. But even 
 the perplexing spores figured by Arnold (1. c. t. 4, n. 77-80) are no more 
 difficult to admit (compare the same -writer's n. 74) as an element of C. 
 flaccidum, than that lichens so generally similar as those just cited, of 
 Schaerer and v. Zwackh, should not at any rate be members of one and 
 
 ''/' j-j^^-^r- 1 
 
(92) 
 
 the same specific group. In tho absonco of most of the cited specimens 
 of C. abbreviation, no furtlior remark can here bo ventured on tho 
 asserted structural discrepancy between it and C. flaccUlum, than that 
 there seems to bo a considerable diversity, in those species of the section 
 before us in which tho cortical layer has been observed to bo cellular, in 
 the distinctness with which this is exhibited. It is possible then that In 
 this respect as well, the present small but in all respects distinguished 
 cluster, shall prove to illustrate the entire resolution of " Syncchoblastus.'* 
 
 12. C. nigrescens (Huds.) Ach. Trunks. Northern and middle 
 
 states to Virginia. South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel). Illinois (E. Hall). 
 CaMfornia (Bolandcr). Var. Icueopepla is a smaller lichen, with wliito 
 pruinoso apothecia, and rather longer spores, in which last respect only 
 it differs from v. leucocarpa, Babingt., of Tasmania; and both may well 
 bo compared with tho Spanish v. ccesia, Ach. It (v. leucopcpla) is com- 
 mon at tho South, from South CaroUna, (Mr. Ravenel) to Lousiana (Halo) 
 and Texas (Mr. Wright) and has even occurred on the south shore of 
 
 Massachusetts (Mr.Willey). More distinct from the type of thespocios 
 
 is the rupicolino sub-sp., C. ryssoleum, Tuck. Lich. Calif, p. 34, growing 
 on granitic rocks from New England to Virginia (Tuckerman) in New 
 York and New Jersey (Mr. Austin) and in tho mountains of North Caro- 
 lina (Mr. Curtis) the ovoid or at length cymbiform spores of which 
 (18-27""""'- , but reaching SS"""""- long) contrast with the long-fusiform ones 
 (4G-57'""'"- , but r'"^ching 70"'""°- long) of tho bark-lichen, exactly as wo 
 have seen above m the analogous spore-history of C. flaccklum. 
 
 Sect. 3.— EUCOLLEMA. 
 
 13. C. coccophorum, Tuck. Obs. Lich. 1. c. 5", p. 385. On the earth ; 
 Valley of tho Itio Grande, Texas (Mr. Wright). Oakland, California 
 (Mr. Bolander). Spores (now biscoctiform, and constricted at tho middle) 
 never exceeding the bilocular stage ; ll-lS""""- long, and y-O""""- broad. 
 The habit is quite that of species associablo with C. pulposum; and the 
 spores (now comparable, except in sl^e, with those of BmlUa atroalba) 
 offer nothing to distinguish them from decolorate expressions of the 
 
 coloured type 14. C. Texanum, Tuck. Suppl. 2, 1. c. 28, p. 200. 
 
 Bark of trees in the valley of the Rio Grande, and on the earth in tho 
 prairies of tho Blanco, Texas (Mr. Wright). On calcareous earth, 
 Alabama (Mr. Peters). Spores ovoid-ellipsoid, rarely constricted at the 
 middle, not exceeding the bilocular stage; 9-15""°™- long, and 5-8«nmm. 
 broad. Close to C. pulposum, and it may be too close ; but the narrowed, 
 radiant lobes of the described lichen are rather comparable with those 
 of C. laciniatum, Nyl., and C. cyrtaspis; and suggest as well the Irish C. 
 mulUpartitum, Sm. The relation of the little group of European lichens 
 {C. stygium (Schaer. pr. p.) C. Laureri, Flot., Synechobl. Mulleri, Hepp) 
 now associated, with the species last named, under SynecJioblastus, by 
 authors, to Eucollema and C. multifidum, is not unlike that of the present 
 
(93) 
 
 to C. piilposum. 15. C. pu1posum(Bornh.). On the earth Including 
 
 hero a variety of forms, more or loss clearly associable together, but the 
 limits of which are uncertain. One of these, distinguishable by its 
 commonly concave apothocia, the margin of which is more or less 
 granulate-irregular, seems hardly diverse from C. crispum, Nyl. (Fellm. 
 Lich. Arct. n. 7) and has occurred in Canada (Mr. Drummond) Massa- 
 chusetts (Mr. Willey) Vermont (Mr. Frost) and New York (Dr. Sartwell). 
 
 But, hero at least, this lichen approaches very closely to another, — 
 
 C. tenax (Sw.) Ach., especially notable for the marked development of 
 the thallus; occurring, in calcareous soils, in Pennsylvania (Muhl.), Ohio 
 
 (Lesquoroux) and New York. And there is still another, ill-compara- 
 
 blo with either of the two preceding, and dififorenced by the disappear- 
 ance of the thallus, the attenuated margins of the rather large apothecia, 
 and the more numerous longitudinal series of cells in the spores, which 
 agrees so well both with the character and with Swedish specimens {Herb. 
 Torssell) of C. limosum, Ach., Nyl., that it may perhaps be referred to 
 it. It has been found as yet only on the prairie-lands of Illinois (Mr. Hall). 
 
 16. C melanum, Ach. On calcareous rocks. Greenland, J. Vahl. 
 
 (Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 277.) 17. C. cristatellum, Tuck. Lich. Calif, p. 
 
 29. On the earth, in gravelly soils, Now Mexico (Mr. Fendler). Califor- 
 nia (Mr. Bolander). 18. C.furvum, Ach., Nyl. On calcareous rocks. 
 
 Now York, and Maryland. And the same, probably, from Vermont (Mr. 
 Russell) and Canada East. With the aspect of C. flaccidum, and very 
 near to it. I have seen but one fertile specimen (Trenton Falls) the 
 ellipsoid, muriform spores of which agreed exactly with those of European 
 specimens {Herb. Floerk. Herb. Fr.) and with the description of Nylander. 
 19. C. granosum {W\i\t) Schmr. Ohio? A single specimen, unfor- 
 tunately infertile, of ihis well-marked lichen, occurred to me in the 
 herbarium of Mr. Lesquereux, where it was associated with lichens of 
 Ohio ; and similar, also infertile specimens were found on rocks, in Illinois, 
 by Mr. Hall. The plant is found in Europe on rocks, especially calca- 
 reous ; and very rarely also on trees. It is closely akin to C. furvum. 
 
 20. C. pustulatum, Ach. On mosses; Pennsylvania (Muhl.). On calca- 
 reous rocks ; Alabama (Mr. Peters). Well-marked by the minute apothe- 
 cia, and no less in habit. In the latter respect however it is not impossi- 
 ble to detect some points o/ agreement, especially in the lobation, with 
 states of the last. 21. C. stenophyllum, Nyl. (North America, Drum- 
 mond) is compared with C. pustulatum, with which it is described as 
 agreeing In its ' sufficiently small ' and concave apothecia ; but is unknown 
 tome. 
 
 \i 
 
 
 I 
 
 by 
 
 XXV.— LEPTOGIUM, Fr., TSj\. 
 
 Leptogium, Fr. S. 0. V. p. 255. Nyl. Prodr. p. 24, max. p. ; Syn. p. 118. 
 max. p., t. 2, f. Q-7^ t. 4, f. 10-17; Lich. Scand. p. 32, max. p. Colle- 
 
(94) 
 
 matis spp., Hoflfm. D. Fl. 2, p. 98. Ach. L. U.; Syn. p. 308. Eschw. 
 Syst. ; et in Fl. Bras. p. 231. Fee Essai et Suppl. Schtcr. Euum. 
 Pa'"" 3lia) spp., Ach. Meth. Mey. Entwick. Scha3r. Spicil, p. 511, 
 Parmeliai spp., et Patellaria} spp., Wallr. Fl. Crypt. Germ. Lepto- 
 gium, et Ccllematis sp., Fr. Fl. Scan. p. 293; Summ. Vcg. Scand. p. 
 122. Tuck. Syn. N. Eng. Lcptogium, Mallotium, et Stephanophorus, 
 Flot. Mont. Aperf. Morph. Oollematis spp., Leptogium, Polyschicl- 
 ium, et Mallotium, Mass. Mom. pp. 83-5, 86. Mallotium, Leptogium, 
 et Polyschidium, Koerb. Syst. p. 417. Mudd. Man. Brit. Lich. p. 44. 
 Krempelli. Lich. Bay. p. 97. Miill. Principes de Classif. p. 82. Lep- 
 togium et Polyschidium, Anz. Catal. Sondr. p. 5. Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. 
 p. 282. Stizenb. Eoitr. 1. c. p. 144. 
 
 Structuram descripseruut Tulasne, Mem. pp. 30, 46, 178, t. G, f. 
 10-12; Schwendener, Untersuch. 1. c. 3, p. 153, 4, p. 183, t. 23, f. 1, 2. 
 
 Apothecia subhoutellseformia, lecanorina 1. pseudo-biatoriua. 
 SporiD ovoideo-ellipsoidea3, 1. simplices, 1. dein fusiformi-elougatee 
 bi-pluriloculares, 1. sajpissime muriforini-pluriloculares, subincolores. 
 Spermatia oblonga ; sterigmatibus articulatis. Thallus fuliaceus aut 
 rariusfruticulosus; strato corticali distiacto ; collogouidiis siepissime 
 inoniliformi-concatenatis ; filainentis meduUaribus conspicuis laxis. 
 Medulla nunc parenchymatica. 
 
 If the Eticollemei may be considered as ascending from certain crusta- 
 ceous types, in themselves not always distinguishable without difficulty 
 from others which descend from Pannaria, it is scarcely less clear that 
 the extreme of development of CoUemeine vegetation now before us 
 reverts also to the same higher group ; and displays thus the same affin- 
 ity which was recognizable in its beginnings. The approaches are indeed 
 mutual; nor does it appear to be necessary, at this place, to more than 
 refer again to the significant examples already elsewhere cited. Panna- 
 ria lurida, outcome only of a series of structural modifications all looking 
 the same way, may be said, in short, to exhibit a satisfactory transition 
 to CoUemeine structure in a plant still inseparable from Parmeliacei ; 
 and Collcma bi/rsaiim, whether wo take it for an imperfect Leptogium^ or 
 rather, with Massalongo, for a sufficiently characterized intermediate 
 typo {Phi/sma, Mass.) approaches Pannaria similarly from the other 
 direction. 
 
 The whole probable number of species of Leptogium known, is loss 
 than that of Collcma, and will not perhaps, if we leave out of nccouut 
 several little known, inferior types, looking towards the next prt'soding 
 family, much exceed thirty. Although tho larger part of what has boon 
 described belongs to tho colder regions of tho earth, almost all tho fluost 
 examples of tho genus are intertropical. We possess, here, as yet about 
 one half of the whole, and the number will not improbably be increased, 
 
(95) 
 
 as well by the determination of some minute forms which have so far 
 escaped attention, at the north, as by the addition of some most interest- 
 ing ones, known to occur in j\Ioxico, to our southern Flora. Adding these 
 last indeed, the North American list which follows, would embrace not 
 far from two thirds of the best settled types of Leptogium. 
 
 Sect. 1. — PoLTScniDiuM. 
 
 1. L. intricatuhim, Nyl. Si/n. p. 135. Beech trunks in the White 
 Mountains (Herb. Oakes). Apothecia unknown ; but the plant appears 
 to be associable with the next. CoUogonidia finally occurring in strings 
 
 of three or four. 2. L. dendriscum, Nyl. Si/n. -p. 135. Branches of 
 
 shrubs, Florida (Herb. E. Michener). Agrees generally with the lichen 
 found in the island of Cuba (Mr. Wright) but the specimen is without 
 fruit. 3. L. muscicola (Sw.) Fr. Rocks, among mosses, in mountain- 
 ous and alpine districts. White Mountains. Brattleborough, Vermont 
 (Mv. Frost). Coast of California, and in the To Semite ralley (Mr. 
 Bolander). Islands of Behring's Straits (Mr. Wright). 
 
 Sect. 2. — Lathagrium:. 
 
 4. L. alhociliatiim, Desmaz., Nyl. Lich. Scand. p. 35. Tohjscliidium 
 cctrnrioi'les, Anz. CataL Sondr. p. 7, <te Lich. Lungobard. n. 13. L. Icu- 
 cothrix, Tuck, in Hit. Rocks, among mosses, Mendocino county, and in 
 the Yo Semite valley, California, (Mr. Bolander.) The regular, apprcssed 
 fronds, one and a half to two inches in diameter, are not well comparable 
 with the reduced, muscicoline condition described and published by Anzi ; 
 but the agreement of the two plants in anatomical structure, as in all 
 observed, essential features, is perfect. Apothecia of the European lichen 
 not seen ; those of the American are very commonly more or less ciliate, 
 like the thallus; especially when j'oung. Though growing here, as in 
 Europe, in society with L. mitscicola, the species has little enough, in 
 either form, to associate it with that plant, beside its oblong-ellipsoid, or 
 cymbiform, bilocular spores. As compared with the only published 
 measurement of the foreign lichen (Anz. /. c.) the spores of ours are 
 
 rather larger ; measuring '-^mmm. We have found the distinction 
 
 of a section Lathagrium {Sgnccliohlnsttis, Auct.) sulficiontly difficult in 
 CoUcma; it is interesting however that the spore-anomaly upon which 
 the distinction turns, recurs in Lcptogium. L. Brchissonii, Mont. {Sgn- 
 echohlastus ruginosits, Hepp) with ' fusiform-acicular, 8-12-locular' spores, 
 though an inhabitant of Europe, of the Canary Islands, and of Tahiti, is 
 unknown as North American; but L. adjn'cssuni, Nyl. {Sgn. p. 131) with 
 fusiform, plurilocular spores, is a Mexican lichen (Orizaba, F. Miillor in 
 Nyl. 1. c. Dr. Mohr !). 
 
 Sect. 3. — EULEPTOGIUil. 
 
 5. L. subtile, Nyl. On the earth. New England (C. Wright, H. 
 
kl'^k 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 : 
 
 (96) 
 
 Willey). New Jersey (C. F. Austin). Ohio (Lea). Illinois (E. Hall). 
 Islands of Behring's Straits (C. Wright). Much more rarely on trunks ; 
 Massachusetts (H. Willey). All our plants, the longitudinal series of 
 cells in the spores of which are commonly six to eight, though sometimes 
 scarcely exceeding four, appear to be strictly associable in a single 
 species, and not to difler from Zw. exs. n. 175, both specim;>ns of which 
 
 are cited by Nylander; and Nyl. Lich. Paris, n. 2. L. put:i.llum, Nyl., 
 
 and L. spongiosum, Nyl., are other minute species, as yet unknown here. 
 
 6. L. minutissimmn, Floerk.; Moug. & Nestl. n. 1239; Anz. Lich. 
 
 LangohanJ. n. 411 ; Arn. Fragm. in Flam, 1867, p. 121, t. 1, f. 10-16. 
 On the earth, Illinois, E. Hall. I cannot but keep this apart. Spores 
 ^mmm.; the longltudiual series of spore-cells four to five. Thallus 
 much more developed than in L. subtile, and rather approaching that of 
 
 the next species, with which Nylander has united L. minutissimum. 
 
 7. L. laccriwi (Sw.) Fr. Rocks, common. Canada (A. T. Drummond). 
 JSTew England (J. L. Russell). New York to Maryland. Ohio (Lea). A 
 much dissected form (v. lophaum) is not rare, and one with terete branch- 
 lets ( 7. bolacimim, Scha^r. ? but the same with Lich. Helv. n. 407, dextr., 
 
 in my copy) occurs. 8. L. scotinum (Ach.) Fr. On rocks. Auburn, 
 
 and in the Yo Semite valley, California (H. N. Bolander). The group of 
 lichens referred hero is readily distinguished from L. laccrum by the 
 darker coloration, and in part also by entire, or only notched lobes. The 
 range of variation, though to a considerable extent similar to that indi- 
 cated by my European specimens, is however greater, and ends in nar- 
 rowed forms comparable only with the var. lophceuni of the next prece- 
 ding species. But even these forms are at least suggested by some 
 European ones (Coll. scotinum, Sauter in herb. Krempelh.) and the w'dest 
 state of our plant (v. platynum) may be said to differ from such jndi- 
 tions as Nyl. Lich. Paris, n. 101, much as the Californian L. albociliatum 
 from the cited European; eras L. tremelloidesx. azureum from the v. 
 cyancscens, and v. minus. Spores of the Californian lichen |;^mmm., 
 agreeing in all respects with those of the foreign plant; which, like L. 
 albociliatiim, and the species immediately following, is not known to be 
 
 elsewhere exhibited in North America. 9. L. palmatum (Huds.) 
 
 Mont. Rocks; coast of California (Menzies; H. N. Bolander). North 
 West coast, 49° N. lat. (Dr. Lyall). Spores jjq^mmm.; the longitudinal 
 series of spore-cells oftenor ten. The species is evidently akin to the 
 
 next preceding. 10. L. Apalachensc (Tuck.) Nyl. Syn. p. 133. Col- 
 
 lema, Tuck. Suppl. 2, 1. c. 200. Calcareous rocks, Alabama {T. M. 
 Peters). On similar rocks in Missouri (E. Hall). Cortex ill-developod ; 
 and the liclien is in all respects quite isolated as respects American 
 species, but is well compared by Njiander with the European L. 
 
 Sohrailcri. 11. L. (kictylinum, Tuckerm. Obs. Lich. I. c. 4, p. 383. 
 
 Nyl. Sjn. 1, p. 123. Rocks (calcareous schist) Brattloborough, Vermont 
 
(97) 
 
 (C. C. Frost). Limo-rocks in ^lissouri (E. Hall). Sufficiently remote 
 from typical conditions of L. Trctielloides ; but its characters are much 
 the same with those of plants perhaps not easily to be kept apart from L. 
 Trcmellokles, v. microjjhifllum. Collogouidia mostly solitary and scat- 
 tered without order in L. dactijUnmn; but they also occur in short strings 
 
 of three to six. 12. L. crcnatcllum, Tuckerm. Suppl. 2, 1. c. p. 200. 
 
 Trunks, Vermont (C. C. Frost). Spores ^4^'nmm., alwaj's in fours in the 
 
 thekes; the longitudinal series of spore-cells four. 13. L. pukhelhim 
 
 (Ach.) Nyl. Syn. p. 123. CMem% corticola, Tayl. Lcptogium, Tuck, in 
 Lea Catal. Ohio. Trunks, and rocks. New England, and southward to 
 Virginia, common. Ohio, (Lea). Mountains of Carolina and Georgia 
 (H. W. Ravenel). Alabama (T. M. Peters). Texas (C. Wright). Ill- 
 described, and surprisingly compared with Collcma xmstulatum and C. 
 nigresccns, with the latter of whicli it is placed, in his sect. Lathagriur^ 
 by Acharius. L. cimiciodorum, Mass. (Anz. Lich. Venet. u. 14. Herb. 
 Krempelh. Rabeuli. Lich. Eur. n. 762) scarcely differs in any respect 
 from the American lichen ; which is certainly close also to the next species. 
 Spores of L. piiJcJielliim ?^mmm.; the longitudinal series of spore-cells 
 
 oftener six. 14. L. Trcmelloides (L. fll.) Fr. Rocks and Trunks. 
 
 With the species last preceding we enter the at length extraordinarily 
 modified group which has its centre in the tropics. The present is how- 
 ever by no means confined to the warmer regions of the earth ; extend- 
 ing, in less perfect forms, very fiir northward, and reduced at length, 
 here, to conditions scarcely at all recn- nizable. At the extreme south 
 (Alabama, J. F. Beaumont; Mississippi, Veitch) smooth, wider-lobed forms 
 occur, best comparable witli.y. a.?««rci<w? (Sw.) though rather infori'rin 
 size and colour; and even, as wo come north, at length (South Carolina, 
 n. W. Ravenel) sparingly isidiophorous. In Lousiaua (Hale) the passage 
 of V. azurcum into v. fovcolatum {Leptogium, Nyl.) appears also to bo 
 represented. At the north (New England and middle states, as in 
 Europe) a smaller and less regularly-lobed, often complicate form, beset 
 more or less, or at length quite covered with isidioid branchlets — v. 
 c>/anescens, Acli., prevails; and this occurs also at the south (Louisiana, 
 Hale). ;Much more difficult are the reduced forms — v. microphylhim {L- 
 juniperinum, Tuck. Suppl. 2, 1. c. p. 200) occurring on rocks and upon the 
 earth, in New England and New York ; in Tennessee (H. W. Ravenel) 
 and in Texas (C. Wright) the very near relation of which even to L. 
 minutissimum becomes finally (Illinois, E. Hall) almost conceivable, and 
 to L. dacttjliniim, Tuck., certainly probable. In the larger, tropical forms 
 of this species (v. azurcum) the spores are often also larger than in the 
 northern lichen, and reach in the v. fovcolatum (Venezuela, Fcndler) even 
 jQ^inmm., as thc longitudinal series of spore-cells are increased to eight 
 and ten ; but these figures, like the thallino characters of the plant, illus- 
 trate only an extreme of o^'olutiou, and diftereuces not to be depended 
 13 
 
(98) 
 
 li: 
 
 i 
 
 on. Spores of tho lichen of tlie United States rarely exceeding i^^mmm.; 
 the longitudinal series of spore-cells more commonly four, but reaching 
 
 six. In the var. microphifUum the spores are perhaps a little smaller. 
 
 15. L. marglncllum (Sw.) Mont. Trunks; Louisiana (Hale) Alabama 
 (J. F. Beaumont) Texas (H. W. Ravenel). A Cuban specimen of this 
 lichen is before me, which, if we except the minute wrinkling of tho 
 thallus (* rUlcs cxcessiiwmenf pctites,^ Mont.) presents little to distinguish 
 it from L. Trcmclloiiles beside the minute, marginal apothecia; and three 
 of the four careful figures (Hoffm. PI. Lick. t. 37, f. 1. Sw. Lich. Amer. 
 t. 18. Mout. PL Cell. Cub. t. G, f. 2) may bo said to look tho same way, 
 and thus to confirm 'Nylander's reduction of tho plant to a variety of the 
 oldor species. But this reduction is less easy in view of other specimens 
 (Wright Licit. Cub. n. 7) the lobation of which — as suggested perhaps in 
 the ' lobis longiuscuUs of Acharius, and exhibited, if I mistake not, plainly 
 enough by Dillenius, t. 19, f. 32, — is irreconcilable with L. Tfcmelkddcs, 
 and points, not obscurely, towards L. cMorome.lum. And, from this new- 
 point of view, we have not only a possible explanation of the narrowed, 
 elongated lobes with crisped margins of the cited form of L. marginellum 
 — a form which is in fact exactly repeated, in every important respect 
 except the apothecia, in a North American condition of L. chloromelum 
 — but can scarcely avoid associatuig with the former, as only a further 
 development of tho sarae lichen, the wider, scarcely crisped, and much 
 more strongly wrinkled L. corruijatiiUim, Nyl. {Licit. Cab. n. 6. Lindig 
 Herb. N. Gran. n. 2659). As thus understood, L. marginellum partakes 
 at once of the characters of, and stands between tho species last preced- 
 ing and the one next following; diftering however, for the most part, 
 from the latter, scarcely otherwise than in its extraordinary fruit-charac- 
 ters. The Louisiana specimens are rather intermediate between the 
 
 smoother, crisped form, and that exhil)ited in L. corrugatulum. 
 
 1(]. Ij. chlnromeXiim (Sw.) Nyl. Trunks and rocks. Canada (A. T. 
 Drummond). New England (Porter, A:c.) common, and southward to 
 Virginia. South Carolina (H. W. Ravenel). Alabama (T. M, Peters). 
 Louisiana (Hale). Texas (C. Wright). The specimen figured by Swartz 
 {Lich. Amer. t. 18) may bo taken to explain the imperfectness of Achar- 
 ius's description of this lichen, which first found full appreciation in the 
 hands of Montague {PI. CcU. Cuba, p. 109, t. (>, f. 1) though tlio latter 
 afterwards confused it, in part, with his L. Brcbissonii. It is well exhil)- 
 ited in Wright Lich. Cud. n. 8 ; and the same plant is most widely diffused 
 in North America, and roaches even Canada. To trust indeed the evi- 
 dence of my own herbarium alone, the species should rather appear a 
 northern one, penetrating tropical regions, thaii the contrary. It is at 
 any rate more difficult to discriminate the intertr^^^ical plant, lost as it 
 soon is in iiorplexing relations to L. phyllocarpum, (comp. Lindig Herb. 
 N. Gran. n. 2(300, & n. 4S, Coll. 2'^) L. Javanicu»i, See. This apparent 
 confusion with what arc assumed to be distinct species extends also to 
 
(99) 
 
 the North American lichen ; both L. phifUocarptim and L. hullatum being 
 Mexican plants (Nyl.) and the former at least most closely approached by 
 some of the Texan specimens of the present ; as others exhibit a thallus 
 not appreciably distinguishable from that of the original L. Javaniciim. 
 
 17. L. Burgcssii (Lightf.) Mont. Trunks, White Mountains, rare. 
 
 Also in Maine (Herb. Oakcs). Spores apiculato, irregularly muriform- 
 multilocular, more or less fuscescent, ^mmm- Cortex very coarsely cellu- 
 lose. — L. inflexum, Nyl., inhabiting South America from Venezuela! 
 to Bolivia ! was originally observ^od in Mexico, and approaches so near 
 ^ arete acredif,^ Nyl. Si/n.) to L. Burgessii, that one might prefer to char- 
 acterize the fine northern lichen as extending southward, not without 
 
 modification, into the tropics. 18. L. myochroum (Ehrh., Schrer.). 
 
 Trunks, throughout the United States, except the Pacific coast, infertih;. 
 Rocky Mountains, fertile; and Arctic America (Herb. Hook.) Greenland 
 (Vahl in Th. Fr. Lick. Arct.) Islands of Behring's Straits (C. AVright). By 
 uniting, as constituents of the same section {Mallotium) L. Burgessii with 
 the species now immediately before us, Acharius may be said to have broughr 
 together what are on several accounts the most remarkable members oi 
 the present genus, and to have precluded as well the later elevation of the 
 section to gcnerical rank . the lichen first named being at once associable 
 with L. myochroum, and yet not dissociable from L. Tremelloides. It is 
 impossible not to recognize the aflfluity of L. resupinans, Nyl. (Mandon 
 Bl. BoUv. n. 1715) on the one hand to L. Mensiesii of the same collec- 
 tion, and so to L. myochroum; as on the other to L. inflexum, Nyl. (Man- 
 don I. c. n. 1721) and so to L. Burgessii. ' 
 
 The difficulties found in the way of a satisfactory determination of L. 
 myochroum (Ehrh. 1785) as occurring throughout the North American 
 continent, led to an examination of all the material at hand, immediately 
 illustrative of this species; and the results of this examination will now 
 be set down, with only the preliminary remark, that as I have accepted 
 Schasrer's view, so far as it extended, of the limitation of the species, I 
 follow him also in adopting for it what is without doubt the oldest name. 
 Nylander's exhaustive characterization {Syn. p. 127) of L. saturninum 
 
 1 In this view it will not be surprising if the South American Mallotia should 
 illustrate each other. It is the extraordinarj^ difFerenee of L. rcsupinaus, in other 
 respects closely resembling L. McnzksU, that the apothecia ai;o produced (so tar 
 as appears, only) on the under side of the thallus, and conditioned therefore by the 
 nap which covers that side; and the Bolivian specimens of L. inflexum shew that 
 in this noble, southern exhibition of an extreme northern type, the nap is not 
 rarely visible on both surfaces, and that apothecia in their normal position may 
 exhibit a similar conditioning by a so to say foreign element, as if they were 
 below ; there being in fact, so far, no difference in the sides. This extension of 
 the cortical cells into fibrils, above, is observable also in other specimens of L. 
 inflexum (Venezuela, Fendler) and is sometimes rather conspicuous in the North 
 American L, myochroum, as it is not wholly wanting in the European. 
 
}f -7:1 
 
 (100) 
 
 ;:>« 
 
 (Dicks. 1790) and L. Hildenbrandii — tho latter of which, it is now said, 
 is really entitled, as the original Lichen satiirninus, Sni., 1788, to the 
 name of tho foimer — is, carefully examined, enough perhaps of itself to 
 open anew tho question of the distinctness of these lichens ; and no un- 
 important light is thrown upon its solution by a similar consideration of 
 his L. Menziesii. This last, a name only {^ Smith msc.^) as respects 
 Acharius, who expressly notes it as otherwise unknown to him, was recog- 
 nized much later, upon what authority does not appear, in a Chilian 
 lichen, by Montague, and is now cited (Nyl. 1. c.) as a native of various 
 regions of South America (Mandou PI. Boliv. n. 1715, j)ro p! Lindig 
 Herb. N. Gran. n. 254G !) of tho Cape of Good Hope {Herb. Kimz.!) of 
 tho Uimalaya (Hook. & Thoms. Herb. Iml. Or..') and of China (Nyl. 
 1. c). It will bo safe probably to add to these Japan (C. Wright !) and 
 Hawaii (H. Mann!) from which the common lichen of tho United States 
 is scarcely separable; and L. Menziesii will come thus to stand for I/. 
 myochroiim or saturninum of authors, as it occurs in regions exotic to 
 Europe : neither of tho other two plants named above being recognized by 
 Nylander except as European. But taking into account only tho South 
 American lichens, of the determination of which we are tolerably certain, 
 it is still beforehand Ukely that a plant generally so similar as tho New 
 Granada lichen above cited, to the European, and with so wide a range, 
 should vary into forms oven nearer to, if in fact separable from tho latter; 
 and such seems, if I may rely on my material, to bo the fact. If tho 
 plant now exhibits, in tropical regions, a somewhat similar exuberance to 
 that which characterizes L. T/rweWoiV/es similarly conditioned, even these 
 states are well comparable with more northern ones ; and fado out, as tho 
 atmospherical conditions change (in the Himalaya, in Japan, &c.,) into 
 others quite uudistinguishable : and tho ' species ' comes thus at last to 
 rest, so far at least as tho fertile forms go, on no other definable character 
 than rather larger spores ; exactly as with tho largest tropical states of 
 L. Tremelloides as compdrod with inferior, especially northern ones. 
 
 Our more common, load-coloured North American lichen has thus been 
 referred to L. Menziesii, only to pass, with it, into too near affinity with 
 tho European L. myochroiim. Tho litter occurs however in two marked 
 forms, now generally reputed species. One of those (L. saturninum 
 (Dicks.) Nyl., is admitted (Th. Fr. Lich. Arct.) to be common to Arctic 
 America and Europe; and it is interesting that Schairer {Splcll.) referred 
 the lead-coloured American state, which ho had from tho Carolina moun- 
 tains, to tho other — his var. saturnlna — which is L. Hildenbrandii 
 (Garov.) Nyl. What then, we have next to ask, is tho probable value of 
 this discrimination? Tho question might hardly suggest itself to North 
 American lichenists, who, if they followed Schoerer in recognizing a 
 southern form of tho species, would probably not differ from him in 
 assigning to it a merely subordinate rank. But such judgment is worth 
 little without revision from a point of view which shall also include 
 
(101) 
 
 Europe ; r nd there the enquiry is loss simple. At first view indeed the 
 contrast between 1) the northern, characteristically black-greenish state, 
 only velvety beneath, and commonly sterile (Moug. & Nestl. Voff. n. 454, 
 a, b. Fr. Suec. n. 299. Sch;er. Hclv. n. 424,500. Anz. Langohard. n. 
 292) which represents L. saturninum, and 2) the southern, rufous-glauuous 
 condition, rugulose above, and fleecy beneath, and commonly fertile 
 (Moug. & Nestl. n. 454, c, d. Schleich. cxs. Sc>.'Er. n. 423. Mass. Ital. 
 n. 28. Herb. Krerapelh. Anz. Ital. Sup. u. 2) which stands for L. Hildcn- 
 brandii, is so considerable, that wo cannot wonder that modern writers 
 have agreed in olovating what served only as a subordinate difference in 
 the older lichenographers into specific diversity : yet a closer examina- 
 tion shall not improbably result in invalidating every character upon 
 which this diversity is predicated. As respects colour, though the difter- 
 ence noted is clearly appreciable, finding recognition in Koorbor, as possi- 
 bly also, to some extent, conditioning judgments where it is not expressly 
 recognized, little stress is laid upon it by most authors, and neither 
 Acharius, Schajrer, nor Nylander, take it at all into account. The fact 
 undoubtedly is that in eacli form, and in L. Menziesii as well, wo have a 
 paler, more or less lead-coloured condition, becoming darker, and ulti- 
 mately blackening : something however of the difterence between brown- 
 ish and reddish is certainly suggested by what is perhaps the best colora- 
 tion of the two European lichens, and is to be traced also in that of 
 the Himalaya, passing there, before blackening, into a fine purphsh. I 
 observe it here, only in specimens from New Mexico (Fendler). Conced- 
 ing then, for what it may be worth, such degree of variation in this 
 respect between the northern and the southern lichens, we pass to the con- 
 spicuous corrugation of the upper side in L. HUdenbrandii, of which also 
 there is no trace in L. saturninum; and here too the same high authori- 
 ties agree in an adverse opinion. The distinction, unnoticed by Acharius, 
 is given up by Nylander, in his L. Menziesii, — the Bolivian specimens 
 determined by him having a wrinkled surface and the Now Granoda ones 
 being smooth, — and in this he only concurs with Schterer's judgment of 
 the corresponding European states; a judgment since corroborated by 
 that of Arnold, to be cited below. It is, as the case is conditioned, quite 
 unlikely that the character should really bo worth more in Europe, than 
 out of Europe. As respects my North American specimens, traces of 
 wrinkling only appear in an Alabama lichen (T. M. Peters) and in the 
 cited one from New Mexico; both might possibly bo referred, as ill-con- 
 ditioned states, to L. HUdenbrandii ; the latter of them is yet, at tho 
 same time, scarcely to bo distinguished from one of the Himalaya plants, 
 referable, it should seem, to L, Menziesii. It only remains to consider the 
 various development of the nap of the under side, which enables us to 
 discriminate a velvety {brevissime tomentosa) condition from a fleecy one 
 {^fibrillose rhizinosa^) and this difference again is well taken. As how- 
 ever the tomentum tends always to pass into rhizince at tho base of the 
 
( 102 ) 
 
 lobes {^lanupine tcnuissima suhtomentosi et versus hasin flhrillis parvis 
 ohsiti,' Ach. L. U.) aud tlio part which rotnains velvety as compared with 
 that which has become tleecy is now greatly reduced, it is evident that 
 the distinction may well be expected ultimately to disappear in transitional 
 forms; and such I regard a specimen before mo, from Floerko's herbarium, 
 of his Coll. saturnimim /3 tomcntosum; and, no less, i. saturninum, A, 
 sterile of Anz. Llch. Langobard. n. 9. Neither of these has the wrinkled 
 upper surface of L. HiUknhramlii, but Arnold {Lich. Fragm. I. c.) has 
 referred the Italian lichen to the latter. The common plant of the United 
 States belongs without doubt to this intermediate state, associated by 
 Schrorer and Arnold with what has been called L. Hildcnhrandii, and by 
 Anzi with L. saturninum (Dicks.) and I refer to it also the cited lichens 
 from Hawaii, and Japan, as, in part, those of the Himalaya. Only the 
 specimens from the Rocky Mountains, and those from Arctic America, 
 exhibit, with entire satisfactoriness, the velvety nap of the more northern 
 plant; it is still not improbable ihat this condition of the under side 
 may re( ar here in southern, aud otherwise modified specimens; as it cer- 
 tainly docs, in great perfection, in an elegantly lead-coloured, fertile lichen 
 from Sardinia (Herb. Duby). 
 
 These notes will perhaps afford some satisfactory justification of the 
 enlarged view of this species which I have been led to prefer. There are 
 certainly reasons why even attempts at such larger judgments are most 
 desirable. 
 
 XXVI.— HYDROTHYRIA, RnssoU. 
 
 Russell in Proceed. Essex Inst. 1, p. 188 (185G). Nyl. Syn. 1, p. 135. 
 Stizonb. Boitr. I. c. p. 144. Leptogii sp., Russ. inlitt., olim. Tuckerm. 
 Lich. exs. n. 150. 
 
 Apothecia pseuclo-biatorina. Spora? fusiformes, quadriloculares, 
 incolores. Thallus foliaceus, strato cortical! d'stiucto; gouimo e 
 collogonidiis moniliformi-subconcatenatis; filamentis medullaribus 
 compactis; subtus venosus. 
 
 In this type, reniarkable alike in its characters and its habitat, Collema, 
 Ach., which we found to reach its extreme of development in the Lcptogia 
 of more recent authors, may be said now to revert evidently towards 
 Pannaria, and even Pcltigera,. With the general aspect of Leptogium 
 proper, aud so far less separable therefore, it should seem, than the 
 Sticta-W^Q Mallotia, Hydrothyria offers, at last, what is unquestionably a 
 hctcromerous thallus ; aud may thus be regarded as completing the evi- 
 dence that Collemeine structure is, in the final analysis, inseparable widely 
 from Pannarieine. The lax filaments, intermingled with gonidial chains, 
 which represent the much confused gonimous and medullary layers in 
 Leptogium myochroum, give place here to a compact medullary tissue, 
 
( 103 ) 
 
 comparable, except in the size of the fllaineuts, to that of Pannarin 
 molifhflfrn, and I'cltigcra; and the gonidia, less prone to the moniliform 
 development, are rather crowded back into a true gonimous layer. Hut 
 unlike Peltigcm, with which the nerves or veins of the under side, — 
 bundles, in both cases, of the medullary tilaments, — so curiously associate 
 it, the cortical stratum of Hydrothyria is for the most part continuous ; 
 and, in this respect, as in the not uncommon extension of this vortex, 
 below, into a delicate pubescence, the plant may obviously bo compared 
 also with Nephroma. It is at the same time to be observed that there is 
 nothing in the structure above described to exclude our plant from 
 LeptopHim beyond the veins of tho under side ; and it is in fact, in most 
 other structural features, well-comparable with/v. nlbo-ciliatum, Desmaz., 
 to the neighbourhood of which, it should, as a Lcptogium, be referable. 
 
 H. venosa, Russ. 1. c. (Lcptogium fontanum, Russ. in litt. dim. 
 Tuckcrm. Lich. cxs. n. 150 (1857). Hydrothyria, Nyl. 1. c.) grows upon 
 stones, under water, and fruiting in this situation, in mountain brooks of 
 Vermont and New Hampshire (Russell) in Connecticut (Prof. D. C. Eaton) 
 in New Jersey (C. F. Austin) and " in great abundance, on small pebbles, 
 at the bottom of a clear brook," at Big Trees, Mariposa, California (alt. 
 6500 ft.) (H. N. Bolander) . Spermogones have not been observed. 
 
 Fam. 6. — LECANOEEI. 
 
 Thallus crustaceus, aiit effiguratus aut rarissime papilloso-ramu- 
 losus aut unitbrmis, matrici adiiatus, hypothallo dimiuuto 1. minus 
 couspicuo. 
 
 Indications of an atypical dissolution of the fohaceous into a more or 
 less crust-like thallus have met us already in Tlieloschistcs, and Physcia, 
 and have proved as instructive as remarkable in Pannnria, but the pres- 
 ent family is typically crustaceous ; and, however now rivalling, or even 
 approaching foliaceous types in its highest expressions, the difference of 
 texture is not easily mistakable, and is evident also in the few fruticulose 
 forms. So conspicuous indeed is, on the whole, the contrast between the 
 effigurate Squamaricc and Placodia of authors, and Lecanora proper, 
 that the former, though diftering in nothing but their lobation from the 
 nearest allied granulose forms, have been sepaiated gonerically by most 
 recent writers — only Stizenberger returning here to the simpler concep- 
 tion of Acharius. 
 
 But marked as is the exhibition, in Lccanorei, of the reduction — car- 
 ried finally to the utmost possible degree — of the Parmeliacoous thallus, 
 the loss is more than made up by tho variety and complexity of the fruit. 
 This complexity has perhaps its typical maximum in Pertmaria ; which 
 passes yet, on the one hand, with scarcely a break into Lecanora, while 
 
( 104 ) 
 
 serving, on the other, to render clearer the connexion of still more widely 
 aberrant members of the triV.o and family. 
 
 Thus viewed, the Lecanorei full easily into three sub-families, distin- 
 guished by well-marked ditt'erenccs in the fruit. In the first of these, or 
 Eulecanorci, the tril)al type is more or less exactly expressed by the apo- 
 thecia, and the thallus also often reverts towards that of the PartncUci, 
 BO that (luestions may arise as to the dominant affinity of certain of its 
 forms, conceivable even as descending from certain other foliaceous ones 
 (as riacodiiim from TItcloschistcs ;) and, taken by itself, the group is not 
 without its difficulties. But those are only varied, and far enough from 
 wanting, in our second sub-family — Pcrtusarici — to which might even, 
 at first sight, be refused a place in the tribe. The ' naked nuclei ' of 
 Vertusarhi are yet certainly conceivable as nucleiform hymcnia, imbedded 
 in the typically compound, wart-like but Parmeliaceous apothocium of 
 the genus ; and such explanation of this extraordinary fruit is supported 
 by the tendency of various for'us to revert to locanorino typos, and finds 
 what appears its complement in P. hryontha (a Lccanora in fact in all but 
 the spores) and even (as compare the lucid description of L. tartarea v. 
 pertusarioidcs, Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 100) in Lccanora itself. The 
 instance last-cited is by no means the only one in which the typical Par- 
 meliaceous apothecium, at one stage or other of its development, antici- 
 pates or illustrates that of Pert mar ia ; but it is perhaps the most 
 interesting, as occurring in a group which is approached equally by 
 recedent forms of the other. Pcrtusarici then, in whatever respects 
 .nforior to the sub-family hero immediately preceding, is superior in 
 interest in the fruit ; this aftbrding the extremest modification conceiva- 
 ble of the Lecanora-ivmi, within the clear limits of the tribal typo. The 
 spores of Pcrtusaria attbrd possibly another criterion of the affinity of 
 the genus to Lccanora ; and serve also to distinguish it from otherwise 
 now nearly related forms, which are presented, in a wonderfully varied 
 series of even more difficult modifications, passing finally, one might 
 almost say, into Biatora and P/jrcnula, in our last sub-family — the 
 Urceolarici. 
 
 The number of distinct forms included in the Lecanorei, as here 
 taken, is very large ; embracing possibly not far from half of all compre- 
 hended in the present tribe, which approaclies more distantly to a not 
 very dissimilar uimierical relation to the whole Class. 
 
 Sub-Fara. l.~EULECAXOREI. 
 
 Apothecia scutella.'formia. 
 
 Adding the species of UrccoJaria, Ach., with simple spores, the group 
 represents exactly {cxccptis cxcixiicndis) the genus Lccanora of this 
 
 hi' 
 
(105) 
 
 imtli(»r, iiiul (siiniluily taken, and excliulini; In particular Urrrohirifi 
 .scnii»()S(() tlio I'armctid nuct. I'ldrotlifillff of Frics'.s latest revision of the 
 S('iiii<iiiia\ian Lichens. The more modern variations from this construc- 
 tion lia\t' been determined bj' the microscope; liinodina being- separated 
 by its distinct type of spore from LcntHora, and PIdrodinm from both the 
 others, as well by its sporal structure (exhibitin;!; the polar-l)ilocular sub- 
 type) as its multi-articulato sterij^inas. Lccdnoru, which is directly anal- 
 
 oj^ons, as respects the great mass of its species, with Vannclia, aflbrds 
 tlie type of the sub-family. From this centre, VIncodinm diverges, in the 
 colourless series, exactly as Tlicloscliistcs in the J'armcliei; and Itinodind, 
 in the coloured, as Vhyscld. Though strictly crustaceous, and indeed as 
 regards the by far greater number of forms, granulose, the group olVers 
 many marked instances of a tendency to revert to a higher (thalline) 
 structure; but such intermediate conditions (as Squdnuirid & Pldcn- 
 (liuiH of authors) arc here less typical, and, in accordance with the Acha- 
 rian conception, as anew presented by Sti/.enbcrger, subordinated. 
 
 XXV^II. — PLACODirM (DC.) Xaog. anil nepp. 
 
 Naeg. & llepp in Hepp Flecht. Eur., t. 2, et passim. Tuckerra. Obs. Lich. 
 1. c. 0, p. 2(55; Lich. Calif, p. 18 ; Lich. llawai. p. 4. Anz. Catal. Lich. 
 Sondr. p. 39, addita G^alolechia, p. \iS. Nyl. Lich. Scand. p. 135, 
 addita Lecanora sect. A, p. 140. Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 171, addita 
 Lecauiio sect. ult. saltern i)ro p., ibid. I -icanora sect. Rinodina pr. p.. 
 et sect. Placodium, pr. p., Ach. L. U. p. 77. Parmelia sect. 3, pr. p., 
 et sect. 4, pr. p., Fr. L. E. p. 114, IGl, 123. Thcloschistes pr. p.. 
 Norm. Con. p. 1(5. Wiyscia pr. p., Kicasolia, Fulgensia, Gyalolechia, 
 Solenopsora, Pyrcnodesmia, Callopisma, Caudelaria pr. p., Blastenia, 
 Xanthocarpia, Biatora) sp., et Biatorime sp., Mass. 0pp. varr. in locis. 
 Amphiloma, Psoromatis sp., Caudelaria pr. p., Callopisma, Blastenia, 
 liiatora; sp., et Biatorina) sp., Koerb, Syst. Amphiloma, Gyalolechia, 
 Kicasolia, Psoromatis sp., Caudelaria pr. p., Callopisma, Pyreuodes- 
 mia, Xanthocarpia, 131astenia, Biatora) sp., et Biatorintu sp., Koerb. 
 Parorg. Xanthoria i)Y. p., Gyalolechia, Caloplaca, Blastenia, Biato- 
 rina) sp., et Biatora) sp., Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. ; Gen. ; 6c Lich. Spitzberg.; 
 in locis. Placodium, Callopisma, Biatorinaj sp., et Lecidero sp., Mudd 
 Man. Brit. Lich. Placodii sp., Amphiloma, Thalloidimatis sp., Calo- 
 placa, Biatoni) s^)., Patellariiu sp., et Blastenia, Miill. Priucipes de 
 Classif. ' 
 
 Structuram exposuerunt Tulasne, ]\Iem. sur les Lich. p. Gl, 150, 
 153, 161 ; Fuisting, de nonnull. apoth. p. 22, 27. 
 
 Apothecia siibsciitelliutbrmia, lecanorina, 1. psciido-biatoriua mar- 
 line 1. proprio 1. composlto, disco pleriimquo luteo-aurantiaco. 
 Sporie cllipsoidcie, polari-bilociilares (rarius normaliter biloculares, 
 rarissime simplices) incolores. Spermatia obloDga 1. bacillaiia; 
 14 
 
(106) 
 
 I 
 
 stei'igmatibus fero semper multi-articulatis. Tliiillus crustaceus, 
 aut elliguratus aiit rarissiiuo sullruticulosus aut uuiformis, 8a3i)iu8 
 flavescens. 
 
 The icmon-colourcd Phmxlia uiake part, as Frica rcmarkod (/>. E. 
 p. 114) of but n single sories, which, bcf;inning witli Thclosrh'stes (the 
 lemou-c'olourcd group of ParnichH-Imbricaria, Fr.) ends with the analo- 
 gous section of the (granulose) rutcUarhc. Hut notwithstanding tlic many 
 diillcultics, noted also by Kocrber (Hyst. p. 110) — who, it is observable, 
 distributes, at the place cited, the Gijahkchup also among the two groups 
 to which he refers almost the whole of t)ur Tlacodiiim — most llchcnogra- 
 phers have agreed in recognizing a sufhciently marked distinctness of 
 texture, which, taken in connexion with the whole history of the devel- 
 opment of its nearest allies, refers Lichen cicf/uns to the crustaceous, and 
 L. parictinus to the foliaceous families. And the dilTerenco is certainly 
 less between the two extremes of the crustaceous thallus, than between 
 the highest forms of this and the foliaceous. Taken as a whole, Placo- 
 (liimi, as here understood, is well-marked by the predominant coloration 
 of both thallus and apothecia; as by the tun-shaped, polar-bilocular 
 spores. To the character first named there are yet some exceptions, 
 which assume the rank of genera in many works. But Pyrenodesmia, 
 ]Massal., differs, as Koerber remarked, in nothing but colour from his 
 Cnlhpisma; and the distinction ia still more obviously inadequate to 
 separate the American, arboricoline P. camptidiiim and P. Floridanum 
 from the same group with the otherwise closely related P. ferrugineum. 
 And we are thus not without plain indications, that however distinguished 
 by the predominance of species of the lemon-colored series, the genus is 
 by no means confined to it. The thalline exciplo is often distinct enough, 
 and predicable of all the species; b t it disappears, sometimes almost 
 from the first in the granulose sectwn, when the often raarginato disk 
 assumes the whole aspect of Biatora. Yet we find positively no real dif- 
 ference of structure between the at length pseudo-biatorine apothecia of 
 P. mirantiacum {Cnllopisma, Auctt.) and the so-called biatorine ones of 
 
 P. ferrugineum and P. sinapAspermum {Blastema, Auctt.). There is 
 
 in general no safer criterion in the present group than that afforded by the 
 spores. Wo find these varying however even in P. vitcUinum to obsoletely 
 bilocular, and even simple ; and the difference is only one of degree between 
 such spores and those of other species, referable to GyalolecJiia of authors. 
 And if P. fuigens, DC. {Fulgensia, Massal.) be found, as Anzi {Catal. 
 Sondr. p. 46, with which compare also Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 81) describes 
 it, with all the characters of GgaJolecMa hracteata, excepting only that 
 the spores are simple, one might well incline to assume that those of the 
 GynJoleckia are as properly describablo as sometimes simple, and to 
 restore both these most closely allied lichens, as more or less aberrant 
 forms, to their ancient and natural associations. ^ ^ 
 
 m-kf. 
 
(107) 
 
 rificodium (lifTors from tlio other roikm'ii of this snh-faniily in its niulti- 
 artlculiito steriginas {nrlhrosterigmnta^ Nyl.) the nioHt eomplox form which 
 tliis striicturo asaiiim's ; pointing; also, as do so many other features of tho 
 genus, towards Thelnsrhistes. 
 
 The range of tlie group is decidedly northern : but not a few forms 
 recur, under the suitable atmospherical. conditions, in the warmer rcgitms 
 of the earth ; and others, described principally by Nylander (in Frodr. 
 Fl. N. Gran. p. 2H) are confined to tropical countries. Of the forty odd 
 best known species, not quite half have been found as j'et to occur in 
 North America ; and the relative proportion of the North American to 
 the European is about the same. 
 
 The fruticulose exaltation of the crustaceous thallus, though perhaps 
 more remarkable than the sub-foliaceous one, has received much less 
 attention. Lccanord fruticulosn, Eversm., from the Kirguis deserts, has 
 indeed long been known in the memoir in wiiich it was illustrated, but 
 specimens are rare ; and no other instance of the kind (if wo except Le- 
 cidea conylomcrata and L. vesicularis) had occurred till the discovery of 
 the Californian Lecanora Bolandcri. The little group is now increased 
 by the addition, from the same region of North-western America, 
 of two fruticulose Placodia. The terete and solid thallus of these is 
 as properly crustaceous as that of the fruticulose Lecanorec, and so far 
 diverse from all fruticulose expressions of Theloschistes ; but the two 
 lichens differ from each other more than do the analogous Californian 
 conditions of Lecmiora, though perhaps equally conceivable as illustra- 
 tions of a single typo {Thamnoma). P. (Thamnoma) coralloidcs, Tuck- 
 erm. Obs. Lich. 1. c. 6, p. 287, though distantly comparable (so far as the 
 few specimens go) in its decumbent habit, as well as in colour, with The- 
 loschistes chrysophthalmus v. flavicans, is yet a crustaceous lichen ; and 
 the simply bilocular spores, showing no indications of an isthmus, rather 
 resemble, except that they occur only in eights, those of P. viteUimtm. 
 
 And the affinity of the other species to the present genus is still more 
 
 unmistakable. The erect, fastigiately-branched trunks of P. cladodes, 
 described at the i)lace just cited, are densely crowded together, and their 
 papillfcform tips constitute a warted crust, with much the habit of that 
 of some granulose Lecanora, or Placodium, and the colour of P. elegans. 
 P. fulgens, DC, has occurred, in its perfect, subfoliaceous condi- 
 tion, on calcareous earth, in the bad lauds of Judith, Nebraska ; as also 
 on the North Platte, nearer to the Rocky Mountains (Dr. Hayden) and in 
 Montana (Mr. M. A. Brown) accompauieu by the granulose v. bracteatum 
 of authors. The spores (of the variety) though often simple, occur also 
 in variously imperfect bilocular conditions ; but I observe not wholly dis- 
 similar spores in some of my foreign specimens of a; and both forms may 
 perhaps well bo kept together as varying states of a single, so far aberrant, 
 Placodium. A granulose condition of this species (v. alpinum, Th. Fr.) 
 * exceedingly near, as described, to the other, has occurred in Greenland 
 
.:,<.... ■-■w,.., .... . 
 
 (108) 
 
 i<;i •■ 
 
 (J. Viihl ill Tb. Fr. 1. c.)- 1*- muronim (rioftni.) DC, is by no moiiiis 
 
 so couimou witli us as P. clcrjans ; and its range of variation is far loss 
 linown. Of calcareous states I possess only a granulose, lemon-coloured 
 licbcu (Neosbo river, Kansas, E. Hall) wbicb scarcely differs from tbo 
 very reduced var. chrinum, Nyl. (INIoug. & Nestl. Crypt, n. 742) perbaps 
 
 ^"-14 
 
 bercufter to bo given a separate place. Spores of tbis a .,'"">'" 
 
 V. tcicholi/titm, DC, is wbolly unknown as Nortb American. We bave 
 yet an unquestionable member of tbo same stock from tbe lime- 
 rocks of Kansas (Mr. Hall) wbicb combines a wbite, areolate, finally lob- 
 ulate tballus, witb tbe babit of tbat of Lccnnora miimlis v. alho-pulver- 
 ulcnta, Scb{T3r. (Licb. Helv. n. 334) and scarcely middling-sized, zeorine 
 apotbecia (0""»- 5-0"""' 9 in widtb) witb small spores (-—nmnn.) and may 
 
 take tbo name, witb wl- .tever ultimate rank, of P. galactojJht/Ilitm. 
 
 P. eu(iyrum, Tuckerm. Suppl. 1, 1. c. p. 425, from lime-rocks in Texas (;Mr. 
 Wriglit) is a crustaccous, efflgurate licben, not AvboUy unlike in babit to 
 Lccanora circinata, and comparable also witb some conditions of P. citllo- 
 X)ismum (Acb.) ^lerat, from wbicb it differs in its rusty-brown colour, &('. 
 
 We bave indications of two interesting species of tbe group of elbg- 
 
 urate Phtcodia witb asb-coloured tballus, from Western America. One of 
 tbose, P. peUoplnjlhim,^ is an inbabitant of tbe i)recipices of tbe Yosom- 
 ite valley, California. Tbe otbor, referable perbaps, as a depauperate 
 form, to P. rariahUe (Pers.) Nyl., was detected on rock-specimens from 
 tbe Rocky Mountains (Dr. Hayden). 
 
 To tbe cluster wbicb includes P. cmnaharriman (Acb.) Anz., so 
 familiar tbrougbout tbe United States, is to be referred also tbe more 
 
 conspicuous P. bolarinum. Tuck. (Licb. Calif, p. 18). P. vitdUnum is, 
 
 in fact, in its best expressions, subsquamulose ; and tbis indication of a 
 bigber tban tbe granulose type of tballus finds its complement in tbe 
 nearly akin but lobulate and radious P. crcnulatmn (Xanthoria, Tb. Fr. 
 Lk'h. Arcf. p. 70. Lccanora, Nyl. Scand. p. 140) 'intermediate in babit,' 
 says Tb. Fries, ' between ' P. murorum and P. ritclUnnm, Avbicb bas 
 been found in Crconland by J. Vabl (Tb. Fr. 1. c.) and also in Labrador 
 
 {Herb. Krempelb.). P. lutco- minium, Tuck. (Licb. Calif, p. 18) is a 
 
 gramilose licben of tbe west coast, belonging to tbe same cluster. Tbo 
 otber species to be added to our list are all of tbe granulose section {Cal- 
 lopisma, corresponding witb Eukcanora iu tbe next succeeding genus). 
 
 P. fusco-lutciim (Sommerf., Tb. Fr.) is, according to tbe latter 
 
 autbor, found in Greenland (J. Yabl) and some scattered apotbecia grow- 
 ing witb Mr. Wrigbt's specimens of tbe next species may belong to it. It 
 
 1 riacodiutn pclioplnilUim (sp. nova) tliallo criistacco vcrrucoso cincreo-ijhvien, 
 anibitii laciniato Uncari-inultijiilo; apotliccUs (lat. l-2'""'0 scssilihus disco eauta- 
 nco, marijine thaUino iittcijro demum Jlexuoso. Sporm octoiiw cUipsoidviV polari- 
 bilocidares, iiicolores, loiujit, 0,014-Jl"""', crmsit. 0,005-1)"""- Not well coiiiparuljlo 
 with auy described species : but the specimeus scanty. 
 
(109) 
 
 is described as similar in size and aspect to Lichen fusco-lutcus, Dicks. ; 
 and, if found in Scotland, may possibly have been included in his species 
 by the British author ; but an original specimen from the herbarium of 
 the latter, in my possession, has the solitary, muriform spores of Hetcro- 
 thecinm {Lopadimn) and is the Lopad'mm fuscoluteum of Mudd (Man. 
 
 Brit. Lich. p. 190) who first made the correction. P. fulvo-liitcum 
 
 (Nyl.) is a smaller lichen, with the habit of P. sinapispcrnmm, and is 
 referred by Th. Fries, from whom I have excellent specimens, to the 
 rather uncertain Lichen Jungcnnnnnirc, Vahl. It occurs in Greenland 
 (J. Vahl in Th. Fr. Lick. Arcf. p. 121) and also in islands of Behring's 
 
 Straits (Mr. Wright). 1\ sinapispermiim (DC.) Hepp, resembling the 
 
 last in the size of its darker, soon convex apothecia, has also been found 
 in Greenland by Vahl, and in the alpine region of the Rocky Mountains 
 
 by E. Hall. P. rupestre {Lichen, Scop. Biatora, Koerb. S//st. L. calvus 
 
 Dicks. Lecanoni, Nyl. ScancJ. p. 447) the whole aspect of which, not to 
 speak of the spermogones, refers it here, where both Fries, and Nylauder 
 have given it a place, differs yet, like P.fulgens, in its simple spores; and 
 has not, like that species, afforded tolerably clear evidence of a more 
 normal spore-structure. It is yet scarcely to be said that all indications 
 looking towards the bilocular stage are wanting to the spores of this 
 lichen, as compare Hepp. Ahbild. t. 3, n. 7 ; more than sustained by what 
 I observe in the spores of the American jilaut. This has occurred, on 
 lime-rocks, in Vermont (^klessrs. Russell and Frost) hi the Heldorberg 
 
 mountains, N. Y. (Mr. C. H. Peck) and at Trenton Falls, N. Y. 
 
 •p. camptidium, Tuck. Obs. Lich. 1. c. 5, p. 403, & 6, p. 287, is most 
 commonly pseudo-biatorine, when specimens often resemble states of 
 Biatora rubella v. spadicea, or may be passed over at length as convex 
 conditions of Lecanora subfmca ; and its range is southern, extending 
 southward even to Cuba ; but it is not uncommon in Southern Pennsyl- 
 vania, and has recently turned up about New Bedford in Massachusetts 
 
 (Mr. Willey). From the last, P. diphasium, Tuckerm. Suppl. 1, 1. c, 
 
 p. 426, occurring as yet only in Texas (Mr. Wright) differs in being 
 always zeorine, and conspicuously in the colours, resembling rather Leca- 
 nora varia. Both the species last named are associablo with P. ferrii- 
 gincum, though differing so strikingly from it ; but P. Floridanum, Tuck- 
 erm. Obs. Lich. 1. c. 5, p. 402, & (5, p. 287 (Florida, Mr. Beaumont ; 
 Texas, Mr. Wright) which extends also to Cuba (Wright Lich. Cub. n. Ill) 
 recedes farther from common types, and reminds us rather of small forms 
 of Rinodina sophodcs. 
 
 The present genus developes, as has already been seen, analogously 
 with Lecanora ; but its differentiation is less varied, and the subdivisions 
 now far from as strongly expressed. I am still inclined to take P. cinna- 
 harrinum (Ach.) Anz., which is common throughout the United States, 
 as, equally with some rock-forms of P. aiirantiacum (compare here 
 Wright Lich. Cub. u. 114) representative of the Lecanoriuc section Asin- 
 
(110) 
 
 
 i I 
 
 1> 
 
 cilia; and the tri-quadrilocular spores of P. Brehissonil (Fee) and 
 P. spadlceum, Tuckerm. Lich. Hawaii, as au anticipation a'jd illustration 
 of the analogous evolution of the spore-typo of Lecanora, in the section 
 Lecania. The polar sub-type becomes quadrilocular in Theloschistes also 
 (in Phtjscla hi/poglaiica, Nyl.) : but with this stage our present knowledge 
 of the evolution of this kind of spore ceases. 
 
 XXYIII. — LECANORA (Ach.). 
 
 Ach. L. U. p. 77, pro magna p., et Urceolarioe sp., p. 74. Stizenb. Beitr. 
 1. c. p. 169, et Acarospora max. p., p. 163, et Lecania pr. p. 170. Nyl. 
 Lich. Scand. p. 139, max. p., et Squamaria, p. 130. Parmelia, b, Pla- 
 cothallaj p. magna p., Fr. Summ. p. 105. Parmelia, sectt. 1, Placodium 
 max. p., 2, Psora, 3, Patellaria max p., et 4, Urceolaria pr. p., et Bia- 
 tora) sp., Tuckerm. Syn. N. Eug. p. 37, &c. Parmelia pr. p., Amyg- 
 dalaria, et Ophioparma, Norm. Con. pp. 15, 18, t. 1, f. 8, ;■», n. 
 Squamaria, Lecania pr. p., Lecanora, Haematomma, Acarospora, et 
 Aspicilia, Mudd. Alan. Brit. Lich. p. 127, dec. Placodium, Lecanora, 
 Lecania pr. p., et BiatorfB spp., Miill. Principes de Classif. p. 37, &o. 
 Gussonea, Ploopsidium, Psoroma pr. p., Ochrolechia, Zeora, Polyozo- 
 sia, Pachyospora, Lecauidium, Dimerospora, et Sarcogyne, Auctt. 
 
 Structuram descripserunt Tulasne, Mem. sur les Lich. p. 150, 152, 
 158, 191, t. 3, 4, f. 15-22, 10, f. 19-23, 13, f. 18-23; Fuisting de nonnull. 
 apoth. pp. 10, 33. 
 
 Apothecia scutelheformia, margine uuno composito. Sporai ex 
 ellipsoideo oblougai, simplices, rarissiine bi-quadri-locuiares, 1. elon- 
 gato-fusiformes pluiiloculares, iucolores. Spermatia 1. oblonga 1. 
 bacillaria, 1. acicularia arcuata ; sterigraatibus sub-simplicibus. Tluil- 
 lus crustaceus, aut efflguratus aut rarissiine papilloso-fruticulosus 
 aut uniformis. 
 
 Excluding the immediately preceding group {Placodium) and the next 
 following one {Binodlna) the separation of which is determined by ditter- 
 euces in the spore-type, Lecanora, as here taken, embraces {cxcepUs 
 exclplendis) the whole of the species referred to the genus by Acharius ; 
 and to his Parmelia sect. Placothallcs {Summ. 1. c.) by Fries. The 
 ground-idea of this construction has been best exhibited by Dr. Stizen- '^ 
 borger; but ho (1. c.) distinguishes the polysporous, effigurato group 
 {Acarospora, JNIassal.) and separates also the species with bi-plurilocular 
 spores {Ophioparma, Norm. Lecania, Mass., Dimerospora, Th. Fr.). 
 Nylander retains all these in Lecanora ; accepting however the generical 
 distinctness of the efflgurate, true Lecanorce {Squamaria, DC, Nyl.) he 
 is led, in like manner, to include in the present genus the granulose spe- 
 cies of Placodium. Other recent authors have assumed in their con- 
 
(Ill) 
 
 .structions both the generical validity of the efflgurato typo of thailus, 
 and also that of each of the several gradations in the typical differentia- 
 tion of the spores ; and hence not a few subdivisions of the group, cited 
 above. It remains thus, as here taken, a large one ; but with that objec- 
 tion we are little concerned, provided the genus be also, approximately. 
 
 a natural one. ^ Malo 
 
 contra charactcrcs, quam afflnitatem 
 
 natumlem peccare.'' (Fr. Summ. p. 428.) But is it certain that even the 
 sharpest characters (those namely derivable from the spores) should not 
 be subordinated to the whole idea of the plant ? And, still further, is 
 there nothing justifying a fair presumption that a natural group shall 
 tend to exhibit, within its circuit, the entire differentiation of its spore- 
 type ? These questions have been already above touched upon ; and the 
 writer's solution of them will appear as well in the now proposed arrange- 
 ments of the present, and other large groups. 
 
 Like the preceding genus, the present, as I understand it. passes then 
 by quite imperceptible gradations from the subfoliaceous thalline type 
 (sect. Sqiiamaria, ascending also very rarely into fruticuloso conditions, 
 sect. CladocUum) into the granulose-crustaceous (sect. Eulecanora) which 
 last embraces the great bulk of the species, and exhibits the whole differ- 
 entiation of the spores. So far, the apothecia (though not without sig- 
 nificant anticipations of possible variation) are for the most part regular : 
 but this does not continue ; and the slight indications of an urceolate 
 depression of the fruit observable in Placodium, are expanded here into 
 a group (not without effigurate and even fruticulose forms) of well- 
 marked lichens (sect. Aspicilia) which paves the way for the extreme, 
 variously aberrant, and polysporous section, Acarospora. The distinc- 
 tion of the higher modifications of thailus (in sect. Squamaria and Clado- 
 dimn) from the grauulose, is notwithstanding, from our point of view, 
 scarcely a valid one ; being determined mainly by the relatively consider- 
 able number of higher forms : and the genus may as easily be regarded as 
 constituting a single large group — Eulecanora scnsu lat. — supplemented 
 by two smaller ones. 
 
 The already observed nisus of the crustaceous thailus to elevate 
 itself to the foliaceous, and even the fruticulose, is repeated, often on a 
 larger scale and with greater diversity of modification, in Lecanora; but 
 the fruticulose typo is as rare here as in Placodium. It is yet 
 represented in North America by no less than three lichens, con- 
 fined, hke the fruticulose species of Pkicodium, to the Pacific coast. 
 L. Bolanderi, Obs. Lick. 1. c. 6, p. 26G, was discovered on the sand- 
 stone rocks of California by the friendly botanist after whom it is named. 
 Terete as is the many-branched thailus of this lichen, it certainly sug- 
 gests some conditions of the most perfect (raonophyllous) state of L. riibina; 
 with which, as with the rest of the Sqiiamaricc, it also agrees in its 
 elongated, bowed spermatia. The comparison may remind us of the 
 suiiposed development of the Asiatic L. f^'uticulosa, Eversm. (the shorter, 
 
sliii 
 
 ( U2 ) 
 
 Staff-shaped spermatia of which, taken in connexion with other features, 
 refer it to a difierent section) Irom L. escuknta (Pall.) Evcrsm. So closely 
 indeed is the latter associablo (through L. afflnis of the same author) 
 with L. Jrnticulosa, that it has oven been doubted whether all three 
 might not be states of a single species, ' probably always, when in situ, 
 peltate. There is yet no doubt, from specimens received since the pub- 
 lication of L. Bolandcri, that its fronds arc developed from scattered, 
 
 papilLieform granules. In L. thamnitis (Lich. Calif, p. 20) from the 
 
 same region, where ^.t was found by the same botanist, the short trunks 
 arc crowded together into a Avarted crust, contrasting indeed with L. Bo- 
 lamJeri, but scarcely otherwise than as complicate states of L. ruhina 
 
 with raonophyllous ones. And finally in L. x:>hfygani1is (Lich. Calif. 
 
 p. 19) we have neither the peltate fronds of L. JJulandcri, nor the effuse 
 crust of L. thamnitis, but aenso patches, made up, at the centre, of 
 crowded erectish trunks, which are elongated, at the circumference, into 
 finally decumbent branches. All three are notwithstanding closely akin ; 
 and as closely related, by their apothecia, to the otherwise sufficiently 
 diverse L. pingiiis and even L. varia. It is clear then that the fruticuloso 
 species of Lccanora are intimately associable at once with the sub-folia- 
 ceous, and the granulose; and our first division {Cladodium) is but a 
 modification of our second — Sqiiamaria. 
 
 The sub-foliaceous conditions of Lccanora make, as a whole, but a 
 small part of the very numerous Eulccanorci ; and less than twenty spe- 
 cies are credited (Nyl. Emim. p. 111. Lich. Scand. p. 130) to Squamaria, 
 almost all northern or austral lichens, rather inadequately represented as 
 yet in North America. The fine terricoline species of the calcareous 
 regions of Europe are indeed scarcely known here. But either L. crassa 
 or L. Icntigcra (the single infertile specimen resembles both species) 
 accompanies Tlacodiiim fidgens in the Bad Lands of Judith, Nebraska 
 (Dr. Haydeu) and is possibly significant of future accessions to oar knowl- 
 edge of this group from the same region. L. Frost ii, Tuck. Suppl. 1, 
 
 1. c. p. 425. Obs. Lich. 1. c. 6, p. 2G7, an inhabitant of granitic rocks from 
 New England to Virginia, is commonly sorediiferous, and fertile speci- 
 mens have as yet scarcely occurred, save to the excellent cryptogamist 
 
 1 " Die drittc art" (L.fruticulosa) " ist durch (IkheVm Zcrhreclicn l-cnntUch 
 wcrdcndc Structur dcr ZKcitcn so mit dcr crstcn vcrhundcn, dass man nicht nur div 
 Bczichvng dcrsclhcn auf cine und dicsclbc Cattnng, sondcrn gcncifft ist, noch cincn 
 Schritt iccitcr su gchcn und die Frage aufzustcllen : ol) wir nir''t hicr niir drei 
 vcrsehicdcnc Entwickclungs — und Ausbildungsstufcn dcr cincn Lccanora cscnlenta 
 vor Augcn hahcn, wic dieses nnscr College, Hcrr Eversmanu, in seiner Ahhandlung 
 zur Geniige angcdeutet, wcnn aueh nicht ausgcsproclicn hat.''^ Fr. N"ees v. Esenb. 
 Xachtrag iih. Lich. esc. in Act. Acad. C. L. C. Nat. Cur. 15, 2. Thf thallus in the 
 firtit is yet fruticulose, and not properly isidioid ; in whatever way we explain 
 it. I possess original specimens of each of the forms described by Eversmann, 
 through the kindness of the late Dr. Lucte, of Berhu. 
 
(113) 
 
 whose name it bears. L. fjeli<la (L.) Ach., of the north of Europe, T.as 
 
 found in Greenland by J. Yahl. (Th. Fr. Lick. Aret. p. 83). L. thnmno- 
 
 placa, Tuckcrm. ' (a very marked representative of the olivaceous series) 
 the adnate, lobulato thallus of which is in fact made up of short, closely 
 crowded trunks, much as in L. rubina, v. compVicata (Anz. Lich. Ital. 
 n. 158) and should so far differ from L. Montagncei (Fr.) Schfer., with 
 which it agrees in a certain resemblance of the fruit to L. badia, is one of 
 Mr. Bolander's most recent discoveries, on the granitic rocks of Nevada. 
 L. rubina (Vill.) Ach. {L. chri/solenca, Auctt.) is the typo of an ele- 
 gantly varied group of rock-lichens of the alpine regions of Europe, 
 which, linding its centre of evolution here in the Organ mountains of 
 Texas (Wrigut) and the Eocky Mountains (Haydeu; E. Hall) extends 
 northward even to Arctic America (Hei'b. Hook.) and descends thence to 
 the northern shore of Lake Superior (AgassizV Beside the more widely 
 diffused monophylliue condition, Mr. "Wright collected in Texas the pale- 
 fruited, peltate form of the south of Europe {Squamaria pcltata, DC, 
 Nyl.!) the bluish-black under side of which {hypothnJlus glaber, Fr.) is 
 not only powdery, as Schferer {Spicih p. 436) observed, but even, if I mis- 
 take not, at length almost villous ; and the still better marked and less 
 ascendant, black-fruited v. opnca (S. melanophthahna, DC, Nyl.). Only 
 an inferior (campestrian) state of this fine species, with short, erectish 
 lobes crowded together so as to pass into gyrose plaits above, and always 
 brown below, is known in New England and the adjacent regions. The 
 related L. cartilaginea of the north of Europe, is quite unknown here. 
 But its place is perhaps made up by L. Hai/deni, Tuck. Obs. Lich. 1. c. 6, 
 p. 2G7, with a still more distinctly subfoliaceous, convoluted thallus, 
 occurring free, and 'covering many square miles' in the Laramie plains, 
 Nebraska, where the wind heaps it even into drifts (Dr. Hayden). The 
 fronds of this species are almost Parmeliine, and comparable with those 
 of 1\ conspersn, but the texture is crustaceous ; and L. rubina, to which 
 it is nearest, varies in the same direction, and in its hypothallus still more 
 
 conspicuously, from the family type. L. muralis (Schreb.) Schoer. 
 
 {L. saxicola, Auctt.) is common throughout the United States, and passes, 
 westward, into several marked varieties. One of these, and uudoubtadly 
 the noblest condition of the species, is undistinguishablo from the var. 
 GarovagJii. Anz. {Lich. Langob. n. 270) and has occurred here, in 
 Nevada (Bolauder) ; and another, calcareous form, perhaps scarcely 
 
 1 Leconora thamnoplaca (sp. nova) flirdlo c.v arcolis sqitamiformibus suhindc 
 crenatis turffidix, centro stipitatis, ambitu lobdtis, pallide cervinis ; apothcciia 
 (1 — 1,5"""- Jdt.) inndtn-supcrficiaUhm, disco rnfo-ni(jro, maryine demisso. Sporw 
 octonw, ovoidco-cUipsoidea; simpUccs, incnJores, louyit. 0,009-lG"""-, crassif. 
 0,005-8"""- Nevada (Mr. Bolauder). Thallus at lensrth ciuilesceut at the centre, 
 the stout stipes, whieh are divided above, now exceeding 3"""' in height. I should 
 compare this feature, generally, to the analogous modification of structure iu 
 Lccidca rcsicuhiris. Spermogoues not seen. 
 15 
 
m-b 
 
 (114) 
 
 ^1 
 
 i ! i 
 
 i'li 
 
 separable from the var. versicolor, Nyl. {Lkh. Scand.) was found in 
 Missouri (Prof. C. IJ. Sliopard) and in Kansas (\lv. Hall). 
 
 It is acknowledged, even by those who accept the gcncrical distinction 
 of the squauuUose-effigurato typo of thallus {Psoroma, \uctt., PUicodium 
 1. Stpiamaria, Auctt.) of the Lccanorei, that there is no satisfactory dif- 
 ference between this and tie granulose. The passage of the latter into 
 scales, prolonged at length into lobes, which revert again to squamaceous, 
 or even granulose conditions, takes place within one and the same circle 
 of crustaceous decline. And the centre, embracing the great bulk of the 
 forms included in this circle being granulose, we may claim to explain 
 excentrical conditions by the seldom wanting links which connect them 
 with the ordinary, crustaceous type. This centre of the Eidecanorei we 
 have now reached, hi the section Eidccanora proper. As here taken, the 
 group includes by far the larger part of the granulose Lecanorce, Ach.; 
 and, with similar exceptions, determined for the most part by the 
 Diicroscojvj, the most of Parmelia sect. Patclkiria, Fr. We remove how- 
 ever L. cinerea from this to the next following section, and add to the 
 present those species of the section Urceolaria (Fr.) which only differ in 
 their composite or zeoriue margin. This latter overgrowth makes the 
 only important exception to the general regularity of the scutella3form 
 apothecium in Eulecanora ; and it :s one clearly of subordinate account. 
 Not only are we put to it, as Dr. Th. Fries has remarked {Lich. Arct. p. 
 99) to distinguish L. Cenisia even specifically from L. subfusca; but 
 admitting the zeorine group in its narrowest sense {Zcora, Koerb.) two 
 genera must also be recognized in the cluster represented by L. ventosa. 
 
 As respects the spores, the present section, in the great majority of 
 its species, is directly analogous with Parmelia ; and exhibits the primary , 
 (simple) condition of the colourless type. But the complexity of sporal 
 structure is apt (as often remarked) to increase with the degradation of 
 the thalline ; and Eidccanora, though sufficiently true for the most part 
 to its analogical relations, yet offers exceptions of no little interest. These 
 exceptions are still far from being dignified by other accompanying 
 difl'ereuces of structure ; and they illustrate in fact only the typical differ- 
 entiation of tht same spore, of which the remaining species exhibit the 
 earlier stage. L. aipospila {Bimcrospora, Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 97) 
 scarcely dilfers in the character of its spores from the rock-lichens to 
 which it is otherwise most nearly related, except as the bilocular state of 
 Placodium fidr/cns, or the bilocular spores of P. viteUimim, from the ''• 
 simple ones. Nor is it easy to see, if the next following step in the difter- 
 entiation, represented by L. atJiroocarpa, Dub., Nyl. {Lccania fuscella, 
 Massal.) be separated generically, how we can avoid distinguishing, in the 
 same way, the analogous stage of development of the polar spore ; of 
 which Placodium Brcbissonii, and the Physcia hijpoglnuca of Nyl. Syn. 
 (t. 8, f. 51) attbrd instances. And when the dactyloid spore, passing 
 easily into the fusiform, becomes finally attenuated into the acicular, I 
 
3 found ill 
 
 (115) 
 
 know not how to regard this scries of slight gradations, which no one 
 rcclvons of other than subordinate account in the Pdtigcrci, as of any 
 higher (representing as it does only the gradual completion of the type 
 of spore) in Lccanora or Biatora. Lccania is, in fact, as respects tlio 
 spore-type, to Ophloparmn, Norm. {Hrematomma, jSIass., & Auctt.) pre- 
 cisely as Biatora s])hfrroidcs to B. nibclla ; and (taking into account the 
 near relation of the fusiform peltigerine spore to the more dactyloid, as 
 expressed into some Nephromas) scarcely otherwise than as Pcftigcra 
 rcnosa to P. horizontalis, and P. canbia; or again as Sticta puhnonaria 
 to S. amplissinia. 
 
 This group is very largely northern. Of the seventy odd best distin- 
 guished forms referable to it, less than a third is known as yet as North 
 American ; but we possess quite two thirds, and with little doubt more, 
 of the European ones. 
 
 The right extreme of the section Eulccanora, as here taken, is occu- 
 pied by the cluster represented by L. pallescens {OcliroIechiaMa,ssa\.) dis- 
 tinguished by its largo spores, and not without other features pointing 
 towards Pertusaria ; with which genus it is in the line of direct analogy. 
 Following this is L. atra, and its few near allies, passing imperceptibly 
 into the larger group typified by L. subfusca ; which finds its complement 
 in that distinguished by the elegant L. ventosa {Ophioparma, Norm.). 
 The central cluster of species is with little doubt that represented by L. 
 suh/usca ; and this universal lichen may perhaps well be taken for the 
 centre of the whole section. Continuous as this cluster is (as compare 
 Nyl. Lich. Scand. p. 157) with Squamaria, so that nothing in short but 
 the overbearing predominance of higher thalline development excuses 
 the separation of the latter from it, we can hardly wonder if it include 
 approaches to squamariaeform and even fruticulose overgrowths. Nor are 
 such, as will be seen, wanting. 
 
 L. frustulosa (Dicks.) Ach., has occurred in Greenland (J. Vahl in 
 
 Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 108) and in Vermont (Mr. Frost). L. Cenisia, 
 
 Ach., was found by the same botanists, in the same regions ; and in Cali- 
 fornia, by Mr. Bolander. L.Hageni, Ach. (i. subfusca, x. umhrina, 
 
 Nyl.) is generally taken for distinguishable from L. subfusca; and has*" 
 occurred i^ (rreenland (J. Vahl, fide Th. Fr. 1. c.) and, rather sparingly, 
 on dead wood, old brick, and rocks, from Canada (Mr. A. T. Drummond) 
 
 to Pennsylvania (Dr. E. Michener) and the Rocky Mountains. Very 
 
 close to the last is L. Sambuci (Pers.) Nyl., detected, on Elm and Poplar 
 
 bark, in Massachusetts, by Mr. Willey. Of the brown series, L. 
 
 phceobola, Tuckerm., ^ a native of Conifercein California, offers an example 
 
 y 
 
 1 Lecanora plKcdbola (sp. nova) thallo crustacco papillato-vcrrucoso olkaceo- 
 fusco, vcrrucis minutis mox turhinatis Iwvigatis ; apothcciis (l-ljS™™- lat.) suises- 
 silihus rufo-fiiscis, diaco h itido turgcsccn tc, marginc thallino cxditso. Hypoihec'uim 
 incolor. Sporm fusifonni-cUipsoidca', simpUces, incolores, ZoMr/jf. 0,009-15,'""-, 
 

 1 i-'-i 
 
 (116) 
 
 in several respects curious; but two fine rocli-lichcns of the extreme 
 north of Europe — L. poliopluea and L. aipospila, arc as yet unknown to 
 this continent. Each of these last named P^uropean species shows indi- 
 cations oi thallino overgrowth, as well centripetal as centrifugal ; the 
 former or fruticuloso luxuriance is marked however very mucli more 
 strongly in the Californian lichens above separated to form our first sec- 
 tion: and these, it is not to bo doubted, relate really to L. varia not a 
 
 little as L. aipospila to L. snhfusca. The remarkably incrassated, 
 
 areolate-plicate L. plngiiis, Tuck. Obs. Llch. 1. c. 6, p. 2G8, another of Mr. 
 Bolander's important Ciilifornian discoveries, belongs also to, and consti- 
 tutes an all but effigurato exaltation of, the group represented by L. 
 varia; which, in this, as other ways, may be said to touch at length, if 
 
 not to include, the finally peltate L. rublna. L. atrosulplnirea 
 
 (Wahl.) Ach., was found in Greenland by Vahl (Th. Fr. 1. c). 
 
 L. Bnmonls, Tuckerm., ' a rupicolino species, which has occurred 
 only on the coast of California (Mr. Bolander) has, in its best forms^ 
 much the aspect of a Pamiaria, not reuioto from P. mlcrophijUa : it ap- 
 pears yet to be referable, by internal, thalliue structure, and by that of 
 the spermogonos, to the stock of L. subfusca in Eiilecanora. Though 
 otherwise sufficiently diverse from L. aix)OSX)ila^ this lichen agrees with 
 
 the northern one in its bilocular spores. L. athroocarpa, Duby, Nyl. 
 
 Prodr. p. 88, <fc Lich. Scand. p. 1G8 {Lecania fuscclla, Massal.) resembling 
 a minute state of L. subfusca, but differing in its finally quadrilocular 
 spores in pleio-sporous sporesacks, has been found as yet only (on Sarco- 
 batus, accompanied by L. Hagcnl) at Deer Creek on the North Platte 
 (Dr. Hayden) at San Diego, California, on shrubs (Dr. J. G. Cooper) and, 
 on Birch, at New Bedford, by Mr. Willey. 
 
 Of the group represented by L. ventosa ( Opidoparma, Norm. Lcpadol- 
 emma, Trev. Hceniatomma, Mass.) L. hcematomma is quite unknown to 
 mo as North American, but it occurs within the confines of the region of 
 Norway embraced in the Licltenes Arctol of Dr. Th. Fries ; and ' Amer.'' 
 
 cmssit. 0,003-5"""-; parapliysihus conghitinntis. Bark of Libocedrus and Abies, 
 
 California (H. ^. Bolander). Spermogones black. Spermatia staff-shaped, on 
 simple sterigmas. Thalliue border of the apotheeia soon disappearing ; and the 
 aspect of these (scanty) specimens is quite that of Biatora. Spores resembling 
 those oiLccanora bcuUa. The reaction with iodine is blue. 
 
 1 Lccanora Brunonis (s}). nova) thallo ex iircoUs minutis glebulosis suhinde 
 confliientihus sqnamiformibus imbricatis cerviiio-fitscescoitibus ; apotheciis (circa 
 !""»• lat.) srisilibiis, disco rnfo-fitsco nigricantc submarginato max turgido mar- 
 ginemque thallimun integrum cxcludcnte. Sporcc octonw, cllijysoidcm I. oblongo- 
 
 ellipsoidece, bilocidares, incolores, longit. 0,011-18'"™-, crassit. 0,004-7"'"' 
 
 Sandstone, and serpentine rocks, San Bruno mountains, and Oakland hills, Cali- 
 fornia (H. N. Bolander). Spermatia acicular, bowed; sterigmas simple. With 
 the abundant, true gouidia, scattered collogonidia sometimes appear (under the 
 microscope) which I take to be alien. 
 
 IhW 
 
(in) 
 
 ud ' Amer.' 
 
 is appended to it in the Gcncnal Enumeration of Nylander. Wo have 
 throughout tho southern country , from South Carohna (Mr. Ravencl) to 
 Texas (^Er Wright) upon baric, .and also on rocks in Now Mexico (Wright) 
 the elegant, tropical L. imnicoM, Ach., which may servo to illustrate tho 
 proper aCtiuity of tho other more divergent members of tho group, to 
 Eiilccanora proper. So closely does this species approach L. suh/usca, 
 that a form of tho latter Avith similarly coloured disk, (conip, tho v. 
 crt/tfiroc(irpa, Mont. Cub. p. 207) may well bo undistinguishablo from it, 
 but by tho spores, and spermatia. And the American representative of 
 L. clatina, Ach., is most readily passed over, in some of its numerous 
 forms, for L. suh/usca, though in fact so well distinguished, as in other 
 respects, by tho comi^osito exciplo. The finer conditions of this lichen 
 {Biatora dein Farmelia ochrophcen, Tuckerm. Syn. N. E. p. Gl, & Lien. 
 Exs.n.91, 111) are but ill-comparable with the rarely fertile 'European 
 state ; but the smooth, glaucoscent thallus becomes at length Ic prous and 
 ochroleucous, when nothing remains to separate it but its be ;ter devel- 
 oped fruit. A possible form of this (Vermont, Mr. Frost) with thin 
 smooth, dispersed thallus, and paler, minute apothecia whic'.\ are more 
 evidently pruinose than in tho American state of a, is well coipparablo 
 with published specimens of Hccmatommacismouicum, Beltram. (Rabenh. 
 Lick. Eur. n. 531 ). 
 
 Thus far Lecanora is marked, as a v'hole, by the regularity of its apo- 
 thecia ; and it is not difficult, in most cases, to explain aberrations. But 
 this is far from being as easy in tho two small, .almost wholly rupicoUne 
 groups which follow. In the first of thopo the i^nate apothecium is 
 finally so modified that the very genus becomes doubtful, if not tho 
 tribe ; and even tho most patient comparison of such modifications with 
 the type to which they are referable, may fail (for want at least of suffi- 
 ciently instructive specimens) of a satisfactory issue. Perplexing rock- 
 forms occur however in other groups ; nor is it necessary to go far to find 
 an exact analogue of tho one now" before us, which is well known as 
 AspiciUa. This analogue is furnished by the immediately preceding 
 genus {Placodiiim), several species of which (as P. chalybceum and 
 P. variabile ; and also P. cinnaharrinum) difl'er from other species pre- 
 cisely as forms of AspiciUa difter from Eulecanora ; and are «iuite as 
 separable from their otherwise natural allies. , The section is indeed, as 
 are other sections, more largely developed in Lecanora, and has received 
 proportionate attention ; but the difference (depending on the more or 
 less innate apothecium) upon which its distinction is based, is no less a 
 subordinate one in this, than in tho other. 
 
 L. cinerea is the well-known type of AspiciUa, and exhibits, or at 
 least serves to explain, in mountainous countries, almost the whole circle 
 of variations which distinguishes the group. From this, also efflgurate 
 in Arctic America, the radious L. circinata appears to me to difl'er much 
 as Placodiiim cnndicans from P. chahjhccum, or as Lecanora muraUs 
 
5 I 
 
 (118) 
 
 from L. varin. Nor does L. mdanaspis (Walil.) Ach. (placed with 
 L. rircinafti in his sect. Psora hy Fries ; and in siinihir relations both 
 with the latter and with Asjiicilht in Nyl. S'cand. p. 162) diver^'o any 
 more widely than in a better-developed thallus, and more 8np(uHcial 
 frnit ; the last varying indeed from the more Innate type nuich as I'trco- 
 hiria occllata from U. scruposa. Ikit this snb-foliaccons overgrowth of 
 AspiciUa (Alphoplacium, si placet ; the analogue of Sqitamaria) passes 
 also, in the curions free-lichens of the Siberian and other deserts, from 
 a probably originally peltate, sqiiamarircform condition (X. escitknta; 
 L. afflnis) into a perfectly frnticnloso one {L. fnificulosa, Lversm. ; 
 Sphccrotliallia, Fr. Noes pr. p., the analogue of Clatlodhim) u luxuriance 
 suggested also by tho isidioid thallus of L. oculata. 
 
 About thirty forms referable to this section as here taken, have been 
 described, but the number of species is possibly much loss ; the extent of 
 the group constituting L. cincrea being quite differently apprehended by 
 different writers. With the exception of two or perhaps three (Nyl. 
 Enum. Gen. p. 113) tho species are all northern, and nearly all common 
 
 to Europe and America. L. mclanaspis (Wahl.) Ach., a, alx)hoplaca, 
 
 Fr., has occurred in Greenland (J. Vahl, in Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 82) but 
 elsewhere, on this continent, only (on lime-rocks) in Kansas (E. Hall) 
 and in the Yosemite Valley, California (H. N. Bolander). L. circinata, 
 Ach., though a northern hchen, is yet quite unknown as North American. 
 
 L, ciner^a is by no means less diversified here than in Europe ; and 
 
 if Gyalecta odora (occurring with us on granitic rocks) bo to be added, as 
 by Koerber, and by Nylander, to the series of forms explainable by it, — 
 
 fairly reaches over into the next succeeding sub-family. Eoth the ter- 
 
 ricoline species of Europe — L. verrucosa (Ach.) Laur., and L. oculata 
 (Dicks.) Ach., are natives of Arctic America; and the former has also 
 occurred in the Yo Semite valley, California (Mr. Bolander). And it is 
 observable in this connection, that Pertusaria glomerata, the companion, 
 in other countries, of L. verrucosa, is far from rare in the alpine regions 
 
 of New England. L. glau^omela, Tuckerm..,i from California, is rather 
 
 a sub-species, to bo arranged under L. oculata. 
 
 The stress of difference in the last group {AspiciUa) is on the concav- 
 
 * Lccanora glaucomcla (suosp. nwa} tliallo crustaceo em'tilagineo primitus 
 contigno Iccvigato glauccsccnte ; apothcciis (1 — 1,5"™- lat.) scssilibus platiis, mar- 
 gine thallino crennlato discum nigrum stibmarginatum vix supcrante. Sporw iu 
 thccis lingidaformihus octotuc, clUpsoidca;, simpllccs, lato-Umbatw, longit. 0,018 — 
 
 21'"'"-, crass j^. 0,009 — li'""^-, 2)a>'(J2^liyiii'bus filiformihus. On the branches of 
 
 Ahics mimcata, California (Mr. Bolander). Spermatia staff-shaped; sterigmas 
 simple. Only the thekes shewing the blue reaction with iodine. The spores 
 (rather smaller than those of L. oculata) always disposed in a single series iu the 
 strap-shaped thekes. The species of which I suppose this to be a form, and which 
 is remarkable for its branched thallus, is unknown as yet in "Western America 
 south of the arctic zone. 
 
(119) 
 
 bavo been 
 
 the concav- 
 
 ity of the innate, but otherwise, at least as represented in the best forms, 
 sufficiently regular apotbocium. But in that now to bo considered — 
 Acnrnspora — wbieb constitutes our last section of Lrranom, tbou^'h tbo 
 Rpecies are equally all but confined to rupieolino and terricolino condi- 
 tions, and tbo apotbecia vary as much as, and similarly to tbose of tbe 
 last, passing also at lengtb into punctiform or pseudo-endocarpeino states, 
 the stress of difference is on tbo exceedingly minute and innumerable 
 spores. Tbo question of tbe systematic value of deviations from tbo 
 normal number of spores contained in tbo tbekos may bo said to be so far 
 determined, tbat writers are generally agreed in subordinating lesser dif- 
 ferences of tbe kind to tbe affinity indicated by the sum of otber cbarac- 
 ters of tbo licben. And perbaps none will deny tbat Lccanom Samburi, 
 Nyl., {L. scnqmlosa, Auctt.) and Itinodina sophodcs, Koerb., are clearly 
 referable to tbe groups to whicb they are in every otber respect naturally 
 tikin, notwithstanding tbe variation in tbo contents of tbe tbokes. Nor 
 are we at all able to allow tbat tbe case is otberwiso witb tbe polysporous 
 rarmeUa coJpoiles, Acb. (Ansia, Stizenb.) this licben being qinte too 
 closely associablo with octo-sporous species to bo well separated geueri- 
 cally from them. But why should wo stop hero ? Tbo more numerous 
 such spores become, the less perfect (as seen abundantly in Thcloschistcs 
 candclarius and Placodium vitcUimim) they are; and when finally all 
 attempt at estimation of difference of typo has to be given up, and the 
 spores are fairly inappreciable, should not this manifestly increase instead 
 of diminishing the value of the otber characters'? That is surely an 
 unsatisfactory evidence of affinity which brings together (as in Acaro- 
 spora, Stizenb. Bcitr. 1. c. p. 1G9) lichens as incongruous as Lecnnora cer- 
 vtna and L. constans, Nyl. ; nor is it in fact certain, or even unlikely, that 
 this aberration in tbo way of degradation may not recur in any genus or 
 even group. The spores of L. constans (generally well comparable with 
 Binodina sophodes) Jire at length (as noted in the writer's Ohs. Lich. 1. c. 
 5, p. 404) bilocular, and resemble ' the younger conditions of tbe biscoc- 
 tiform typo ; as if in fact tl 3 plant were a remarkable micro- and poly- 
 sporous deviation from the type of L. sophodes, in which the final devel- 
 opment of the spore peculiar to that type has been precluded.' 
 
 Tulasue {Mem. siir Ics'Jich. p. 85) has touched but cursorily on the 
 myriosporous ' anomaly, but compares it, not without evident significance, 
 to an irregularity of the same sort occurring in species of Sphccria; as in 
 other Fungi. 
 
 I This term sufBciently deuotes the extreme of polysporous deviation, as 
 observable iu Acarospora, Biatordla, aud Sporotito.tia of authors. But iudieatious 
 of less irregularity, and even of return to a normal condition are not wanting 
 within the limits of these myriosporous groups; as in Lccanom olUjoHpi a,'Sj\. 
 Prodi: p, 80, ' thccis .sporin 32-8,' upon which the author of the species further 
 remarks that the plant is possibly only a variety of Z. ccrviiia. Compare here the 
 remarks of Miiller, Princijycs dc Classif. p. 12. 
 

 
 
 ( 120 ) 
 
 As rojurards tho thallus, Amrospnm ranks with tho other subfoliaccous 
 (livi.sioiis of Lcranom; being yet (listingui«hal>lo from them no less hy 
 tlie irrcgnlariiy of tho spores than (nnich as Alphopldrinm from Snunma- 
 rid) by the Hmallcr Hpermatia. In all about twenty nioro or less marked 
 forms have been described, but tho limits of L. ccrn'nn aro understood 
 as dillercntly as those of L. rinrrca in tho last Ki''*iU^ '^ii'l the number of 
 probable si)eeies may bo very nuieh less. Almost all aro northoin, and 
 European ; of whieh tho moro conspicuous ones have boon recognized 
 hero. Nylandcr reckons {Eniim. Gen. p. 112) three austral species, one of 
 which, found also (Nyl. 1. c.) in tropical America, extends within our limits. 
 
 1j. mnli/hdinn (Wahl.) Schfi'r., horetoforo (confined, on this continent, 
 to tho arctic zone, has recently been detected at Tadousac in Canada 
 
 (Mr. Drummond). L. cMorophdna (Wahl.) Ach., is also an arctic 
 
 lichen, occurring in Greenland (3.\a\\\,Jide Th. Fr. 1. c.) but ^Ir. Wright 
 collected it in tho Organ mountains, Texas; and it has since boon found 
 in Utah QAv. S. Watson), in Alpine co,, California (Dr. Lapham), and on 
 
 the coast of California (Mr. Bolander). Tho Chihan L. xmUhnphana, 
 
 Nyl. Enntn. Gen. (named by tho present writer, tho sarao year, L. chry- 
 sops, Suppl. 1, but previously described, under another name, by the 
 eminent author first cited) collected in Texas and Mexico by Wright, has 
 since occurred in Alissouri and Kansas (E. Hall) in tho Ilocky Mountains 
 (Dr. Hayden) in South Carolina (Mr. Ilavonol) and recently, even in New 
 
 Jersey (^Ir. Austin). Closely approximate to tho last is tho terricolino 
 
 L. Sehlciehcrl (Ach.) Nyl., found in the alpino districts of tho Rocky 
 Mountains (Dr. Haydon; Mr. E. Hall) as on tho coast of California (Mr. 
 
 Bolander). L. ccrrina (Pcrs.) Sommcrf., is, in one form or other, all 
 
 but everywhcro ditt'usod in North America ; its finer forms are however 
 rare. I have «, (jlaiicocarpa, Somnierf. (taken by Fries also for tho typo 
 
 of the species) only from tho limo-rocks of Vermont (^Ir. Frost). The 
 
 var. ^S, sipiamulosa, Fr. (Z. ccrrinn, «, Nyl. Scaml.) extends to other than 
 calcareous rocks, and has occurred on granite in Vermont (jNIr. Frost) as 
 in Greenland (J. Vahl, in Th. Fr. 1. c.) and in tho finest luxuriance, on 
 granitic rocks, in tho Tosemite vailey, California, and in Nevada (Mr. 
 
 Bolander). An infertile lichen (dcsignable as L. tfiamninn) which I 
 
 cannot but a.ssociato with the other Californiau forms of ,3, proves yet to 
 be really made up of crowded trunks (as in L. thamnoplaca of tho same 
 region, and lecidea conglomcratn) tho longest of those trunks, which 
 branch irregularly above, and are there flattened into tho brown squam- 
 ules constituting tho outer crust, having a height of 7'"'"- This remarka- 
 ble overgrowth has not been described by European writers, as occurring 
 in their forms of the Si)ecie8 before us ; ' it looks at least possible however 
 
 1 It is yet obficrvahle that Fries describes {L. E. p. 127) the squamules of 
 L. ccrvina as sub-peltate; and in this view the aualogy of L. thamuiua with 
 L, rubiita, v. compUcatu, Auz. {Lieh. Langoh.) is evident. 
 
( 121 ) 
 
 hamiiina with 
 
 In a tliick-crustcd state of ,9, from Finmnrk, rocolvod from Dr. Tli. Frios 
 (Acarospnra prUsvjiphft (Wahl.) Tli. Fr. Lirli. Arrt. p. 8i)) and may dimin- 
 ish the vahio of th(* distinction of J,. ihamnnpUird. Tho arctic Acnro- 
 spom pclisr/zp/id, Til. Fr., to wliicli I cannot but relate tho (Miually 
 •granitic A. ruffulosn, Koorb. rarery. y. 50 {e descr.) if on tho ono hand 
 not easily to bo kept apart from our (? squannilosa, is yet, on the other, 
 most rendily conceivable (Koerb. 1. c. p. 01) as only a better-developed 
 condition of our third form, — y, tlisrrctn, Fr. ; and, were it possible to 
 distinguish specidcally the ^ranitie states of L. rerrina, these last might per- 
 haps be subsumed (as in tho writer's Lich. Calif, p. 21) under an emended 
 L. pclitiijfphn. This v. (fisrrctn, long known only by the inappropriate 
 designation of EndocnrjMH smamffdufum, Ach., is at once tho most 
 degraded, and the most common form of tho species, and occurs every- 
 where on the granitic rocks of tho northern states, and northward to 
 Greenland {Uninime ram,' Th. Fr. 1. e.). It is observable, rarely, in 
 excellent condition, on dead wood (near IJoston) and the oxydated state, 
 f. sinopica {Emfctcnrpon, Wahl.) is conspicuous on our alpine rocks (White 
 
 Mountains). It is only by tho fewer and larger spores that Koerber 
 
 distinguishes hio -carospora glchosn, St/st. p. 15G, from his A. smartKj- 
 duln, but the dift'i icoce is an interesting one; and the plant first-named 
 having occurred (similar in all external respects, and exactly so in the 
 dimensions of the spores to the European specimens, but the number of 
 spores in the thekes, so far as seen, averaging only from 12 to 20) in Cal- 
 ifornia (Mr. Bolander) m.ay be hero indicated as f. glchosa. Under the 
 
 name Sarcogync, Flotow first distinguished a little group of lecideoid apo- 
 thccia, apparently and perhaps finally quite without thallus, which there 
 seem to be sufficient reasons for regarding an anamorphosis of L. ccrvina. 
 Borrer (Leight. Angioc. Lich. p. 17) referred at least the Lecidca privigna, 
 Ach. (which he distingui.shed from Lichen simplex, Dav.) to the same 
 species which should also include Endocarpon smaragdnlum of authors, 
 and is followed in this by Mr. Leighton, I. c. ; while Dr. Nylander 
 {Frodr. p. 79. Lich. Scand. p. 170) has explained the whole group as 
 aberrations of L. ccrvina. I possess specimens of the graniticoliuo Ver- 
 mont lichen above referred to L. ccrvina /3 squamulosa, in which the soon 
 biatoroid apothecia occur not seldom quite free of the scales, when I can- 
 not see that they differ appreciably from other, always ecrustaceous ones, 
 referable to Sarcoggnc privigna. Compare here Acarospora glaiicocarpa, 
 V. depaitpernta, Auz. Lich. Lang. n. 395 with Sarcogync plat year j)oidcs of 
 the same ar.thor, Ibid. n. 359 ; and also Nyl. Scand. pp. 175-0. All the 
 best known European forms are found here. The var. privigna, in vari- 
 ous conditions, and including as well f. simplex, Koerb., as f. Clavus, 
 Koerb. (v. eitearpa, Nyl.) are inhabitants of our granitic rocks; and the 
 y.pruinosa, Nyl., takes their place on our limestones. In the anamor- 
 phosis under consideration Lecideine structure is so closely simulated 
 that it is easy to compare Sarcogync platycarpoidts, Anz. {Lich. Lang. 
 16 
 
l^lfp 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 I .I'lljl 
 
 iiill 
 
 i 
 
 tllK 
 
 (122) 
 
 n. 359) with Lecidca scoroklcs, Auz. (n. 357) in company with which it 
 grows; uotwithstaudiug the distinctly black hypothecium, and normal 
 spores, of the latter. And it is, at any rate, not clear, in view of North 
 American specimens before me, the hypothecium of which passes from 
 colourless to blackish-brown, that we can exclude any lichen from the 
 present plat', on account merely of the finally blackening hypothecium. 
 Stercopcltis, De Not. (Anz. Lich. Lang. n. 381. Rabenh. Lich. Eur. 
 n. 682) only known to me indeed in these specimens, which represent 
 S. Caresticc of the author first cited, is so far scarcely to be distinguished 
 from an American lichen (Massachusetts, Mr. Russell, 1848; Pennsylva- 
 nia, Dr. Micheuer; Rhode Island, Mr. J. L. Bennett; California, Mv. 
 Bolander) subsumable, it has certainly appeared, under Sarcogyne j)ri- 
 vigna, v. Clavus, Koerb., as sufficiently reconcilable with Flotow's con- 
 ception ol MO structure of his genus (Koerb. Sgst. p. 266) and in fact not 
 dittering otherwise, except in this interior denigration, from recognized 
 forms of it. As respects the spore-character, these blacken I states of 
 the fruit of L. cervina, prove also to revert to normal conditions ; and a 
 Sarcogyne on sandstone from California (Mr. Bolander) is to S. privigna 
 exactly as Acarospora glcbosa, Eoerb., to A. smaragdula ; the spores 
 being always few, and observed not seldom in eights, in the thekes. ' 
 
 . XXIX. — EINODIIf A, Mass., Stizenb. 
 
 Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 169. Tuckerm. Lich. Calif, p. 20. Rinodina, Mass. 
 Ric. p. 14; et Mischoblastia, Ibid. p. 40; addita Diploicife sp., Geneac. 
 p. 20. Psora, Naeg. et Hepp in Hepp. Abbild. t. 2, et ctett. Lecanone 
 spp., Ach. L. U. p. 77. Nyl. Lich. Scand. p. 147; in Prodr. Fl. N. 
 Granat. p. 31. Parmelia sectt. Placodium pro p.. Psora pr. p., et Patel- 
 laria pr. p., Fr. L. E. pp. 133, 129, 149. Diraelffina? spp., Norm. Con. p. 20, 
 1. 1 , f. 10, b. 0. Amphilomatis sp., et Rinodina, Koerb. Syst. pp. 1 12, 122. 
 
 ', DimeliBua, et Rinodina, Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. pp. 94, 124; Gen. pp. 67, 
 71. Dimelaiua, Rinodina, et Diploicia3 sp., Koerb. Parerg. pp. 52, 
 69, 117. 
 
 Apothecla scutellffiformia, raargine nunc coraposito, rarius biato- 
 rina. Spora3 eHipsoideiT), biloculares, rarius dein quadri-plurilocularcs, 
 fuscai. Spermatia oblouga 1. bacillaria ; sterigmatibus subsimplicibus. 
 Thallus crustaceus, efflguratus aut uuiformis. 
 
 1 In a considerable number of specimens from the sandstone, and in others 
 from the Yosemite granite, the spores measure 0,008-0,011""". by 0,003-0,005"""-, 
 and it would be easy to assume that the thekes were normally octosporous. In a 
 specimen from Ukiah I find however still larger spores, measuring 0,012-0,018""" 
 by 0,004-0,007"""', thus corresponding closely with the spores of Lccanora 
 oUgospora, Nyl. Prodr. p. 80, which the author remarks is perhaps only a variety 
 of L, ccrrina. 
 
(123) 
 
 The typical difl'erenco in the spores separates ttiis genus from the 
 other groups of Eulccanorci : and its relation to the centre (Lccanora 
 § Eulecanora) is much that of Physcia to Parmelia; and to Placodinm, 
 much that of Physcia to Tlicloschistes. As presented in the great major- 
 ity of species, the differentiation of the spore does not advance beyond 
 the bilocular stage, which is commonly assumed to express the spore- 
 character of the group : but E. Conradi, Koerb. Si/st. p. 123, as well as 
 Lr.can. pyreniospora, Nyl. Scaml. p. 151 , f. 6, offer the quadrilocular ; and 
 L. diplinthia, Nyl. (in Prodr. Fl. Gran. 1. c. p. 31) as described (' sp.fuscfe 
 e.llipsoidcm sericbus i-loculosa, scilicet loculis 2 apicalihus simplicibus, et 
 scriehiis 2 inediis singulis e loculis 2 const Hut is, vcl interdum e loculis 3') 
 the sub-muriforra-plurilocular gradation. This last modification charac- 
 terizes also R. sabulosa, Tuckerm. Lich. Calif. ; R. Caresticc, Bagl., cit. 
 Arn. ; and E. Lusitanica of the latter author {Flora, 1868, p. 244) who 
 calls the spores of his lichen *fast parcnchymatischen.' It thus sulfi- 
 ciently appears that though far less fully exhibited than in Bucllia, as 
 hero taken, the whole differentiation of the brown spore is indicated in 
 Rinodina ; which thus prefigures our conception of Buellia. The for the 
 most part granulose thallus is modified hero just as in Placodium and 
 Lccanora; passing into squamulose, and finally into radious, and some- 
 what lobed conditions (sect. Dimclfcna, Stizenb.). 
 
 Of the twenty odd best-marked forms described, more than two-thirds 
 are northern, and nearly as largo a proportion (due doubtless to fuller 
 study) European ; but scarcely Jialf have been recognized as yet in North 
 America. 
 
 Of the effigurate section {Dimelfcna) we possess all tbe northern spe- 
 cies. R. nimbosa (Fr. Diploicia, Mass., Koerb.) is confined as yet to 
 Greenland (Vahl, e Th. Fr. 1. c. p. 95) but may well occur, in alpine dis- 
 tricts, southward of this limit. R. oreina (Ach.) Mass., which is com- 
 mon in the northern States, extends southward, along the mountains 
 (North Carolina, Rev. M. A. Curtis; Tennessee, Mr. Ravenel) and is 
 found also in the Rocky Mountains (Dr. Hayden) and in California (Mr. 
 
 Bolander). R. ckrysomclfcna (Ach.) has perhaps mainly a southern 
 
 range, having only occurred once (on granite boulders. New Bedford, 
 Mass., Mr.Willey) north of Pennsylvania (Hornblende rocks, Chester co.. 
 Dr. Michener) where Muhlenberg probably discovered it; but extending 
 
 southward to Georgia (Mr. Ravenel). Of the granulose section {Euri- 
 
 nodina, Stizenb.) R. sophodcs is the familiar type, and may well embrace, 
 as in Nylandor's view, a considerable number of forms which pass for 
 species with other writers. Several of those tend to squamulose luxuri- 
 ance, as R. Zivackhiana, Krempelh., of the Bavarian alps; and Lccanora 
 tcphraspis, Tuckerm. Suppl. 1, 1. c. p. 425 (from rocks inundated most of 
 the year, at Brattleboro', Vermont, Messrs. Russell and Frost) is another, 
 exhibiting similar features. These are not however wholly wanting in 
 the varied modifications of Ji'. sophodcs, v. confragosa, Nyl. ; to which may 
 
(124) 
 
 in 
 
 
 ' perhaps safely bo referred the larger proportion of our rock- Rinodinoe. 
 B. Ascociscana (Lecanora, Tuckerm. Suppl. 2, 1. c. p. 204) is a com- 
 mon bark-lichen of the White Mountains ; and is found also in Massachu- 
 setts ; in Vermont (Mr. Frost) in Canada (Mr. Drummond) and in Illinois 
 (Mr. Hall). Mr. Frost, and Mr. Willoy observe it also on rocks. Thallus 
 squamaceous. Apothecia lecanorine, with crenulate border ; O'"'"' , G-l"""- 
 
 wide. Spores 0,025-40'""'- long, and 0,011-18'"™' wide. R. turfacea 
 
 (Wahl.) Koerb., and the closely akin R. mniarcca (Ach.) Th. Fr., are 
 earth-lichens of Arctic America (J. Vahl, e Th. Fr. 1. c. C. Wright) and 
 the former is not uncomn^on in the alpine region of the White Mountains. 
 
 R. Bischoffii (Hepp) ^- .rb. Parerg. p. 75, a lichen not without marked 
 
 features, from the calcareous rocks of Germany and Italy, is represented 
 here on lime-rocks, in Kansas (Mr, Hall) and in Texas (Mr. Wright). 
 Apothecia soon blackening, and looking rather like those of some Lecidea 
 or BitelHa. Spores (characterized by the wide, dark interstice between 
 the spore-cells, looking like a brown band, as noticed by Koerber) 
 0,014-20"""- long, and 0,01 1-1 4'""'- wide, in the lichen from Texas; and a 
 little smaller, or about 0,012-18'"'"- long, and 0,00/-9'"'"- wido, in that from 
 
 Kansas. R. sabulosa, Tuckerm. I. sujn'a c, is a terricoliue species from 
 
 California (Mr. Bolauder). Spores in eights, from regularly bilocular 
 becoming soon, and most commonly quadrilocular ; and the two (larger) 
 middle cells not unfrequently but irregularly passing into four ; 0,024-32'"'"- 
 long, and 0,010-lG™"'- wide. 
 
 I add here as an appendix, with little hesitT,tion, the myriosporous 
 B. constans (Nyl.) described by Massalongo as a distinct generical type 
 (Maronea) the minute but at length truly bilocular spores imitating suffi- 
 ciently (much as the nucleiform hymenium of Pertusaria does the ma- 
 ture fruit of Lecanora) the younger (colourless) condition of the Rlnodina- 
 type, and the lichen agreeing with this genus generally. The American 
 plant is described, under the more recent name of Lecanora Berica, in 
 the writer's Obs. Lich. 1. c. 5, p. 403, ' and is common throughout the 
 United States. Its spores are now constricted at the middle ; one of the 
 best indications perhaps of the coloured spore in its bilocular stage, when 
 colour is wanting. 
 
 mi 
 
 iliiili::!; 
 
 Sub-Fam. 2. — PERTUSAllIEI, Nyl. 
 
 , , Apothecia composita, difformia. 
 
 The typically compound and closed receptacles of the crustaceous 
 group before us may well appear abnormal as respects Parmeliaceous 
 
 1 It is observed here that ' the spores arc clescribed as simple by all the authors 
 who have remarked on them ' ; but Arnold (Lich. Friink. Jur. in Flora, 18G0, p. 71) 
 had already noticed in specimens of Maronea Kcmmlcri, Koerb., that the spores 
 were ' mcist mit jc 2 Ocltropfchen vcrschen.' 
 
(125) 
 
 s. Thallus 
 
 lichens ; but tliey are none the less explainable from oar present point of 
 view. An always included hymenium may bo called nucleiform, but is 
 not on that account necessarily Verrucariaceous ; and there is nothing in 
 the hymenium of Pertusaria, and the structure immediately conditioning 
 it, to exclude it from Lccanorine aflBnity. Direct evidence to such affin- 
 ity is aftbrded moreover by the fact that species slip back, not seldom, 
 into scutella^form states ; in one at least of which the normal apothecium 
 of the sub-family last considered is so distinctly presented, that the 
 lichen may almost pass, and is indeed claimed, at once, for a Lecanora, 
 and a Pertusaria. 
 
 Scarcely less clear is it that if Pertusaria thus reverts to Lecanora, 
 the latter, for its part, is not without anomalies anticipatory of Pertusa- 
 ria. This is especially seen in the distinguished cluster of Lecanorce 
 which of all others most nearly approaches, in the spores, to the group 
 now before us. The fruit of L. tartarea, v. pertusarioides, Th. Fr., is de- 
 scribed {Lich. Arct. p. 100) as rounded and flattened warts, impressed 
 above with now as many as ten, minute, yellowish-rosecoloured disks. 
 And L. pallescens, v. rosella, Tuckerm. herb., is a similarly irregular, 
 American lichen, in which what should bo the disk of a simple apothe- 
 cium is divided, by processes from the interior of the margin, meeting at 
 the centre from which they appear to radiate, into from five to fourteen, 
 small, at first ovate disks, passing at length into mere cracks between 
 the v^^ry numerous processes ; and these last becoming thus predominant 
 at the expense of the hymenium, the Pertusarieine typo is not seldom, or 
 doubtfully suggested. 
 
 It is then, in this view, the lecanorine hypothecium — not rarely 
 extended upwards into a margin in the Eulecanorei, as well as in Gya- 
 Iccta — which explains the now evident inner border of lecanoroid Pertu- 
 saria;; and furnishes, in the compound species, at once the dissepiments 
 which part, and the common tissue which envelopes, and even (in 
 P. Wulfenii) finally encircles, with an elevated, blackening ring, the 
 clustered hymenia. 
 
 But Pertusaria touches Phli/ctis and Thclotrema, on the one hand, 
 almost as clearly as Lecanora, on the other; and unites thus the now 
 almost Parmeliino Eulecanorei and the sometimes too discrepant Urceo- 
 laricl in one and the same natural family. It is yet hardly to be ques- 
 tioned that the group stands in nearest relations to Eulecanorei; and 
 the spores, instead of at once removing it, as Phlyctis, &c., are removed, 
 from the line of direct analogy with ParmeUa and Lecanora, are in this 
 lino, and offer, though the ultimate differentiation be not reached, the most 
 remarkable known expression of the Lecanorine spore-type ; foreshadowed 
 only in j^. tartarea, &c. Nylander's recent discovery of a Pertusarieine 
 type (Varicellaria, Nyl.) in which the second stage in the evolution of the 
 colourless spore is exhibited, suggests indeed the possible occurrence of 
 other types, displaying its further development. But Pertusaria Icuco- 
 
liiM 
 
 ( 126 ) 
 
 
 I 
 
 ill III i 
 
 I 
 
 ili 
 
 ,;■!;!;:: -; 
 
 sticta, Mont. {Syll. p. 361) with annularly plurilocular spores, should be 
 rathor associable, as Nylandor has associated it, with his iV '}'ctis Boliv- 
 icnsis (Liudig herb. N. Gran. n. 900) : and PhlycUs, whatc .c its affinity 
 to Pcrtusaria, is without question much nearer to Thelotrema; if indeed, 
 in the last resort, it prove well separable from the latter. 
 
 While the resemblances of Pertusaria to Lccanora have been recog- 
 nized by authors, and illustrated especially by Fries {L. E. p. 419) the 
 agreement has been general to consider these resemblances as relations 
 rather of analogy than affinity, and, with scarcely an exception, the 
 former genus has been placed among angiocarpous lichens. Nylander, 
 on the contrary, assigns to his sub-tribe Pertusariei {Lich. Scand. p. 177) 
 a place between his Eulccanorei (which includes Urceolaria) and his 
 Thelotrcmd. Stizenberger {Beitr. 1. c. p. 107) follows the author just 
 cited in referring Pertusaria to ParmeUacci; but neither distinguishes 
 Urceolaria from his Lccanorea, nor the genus before us from Thelotremece. 
 
 XXX. — PEKTUSAKIA, DC. 
 
 DC. Fl. Fr. 2, p. 319. Schoer. Spicil. p. 64; Enum. p. 226. Fr. L. E. 
 p. 418, addita Parmeline sp. pr. p., p. 186. Leight. Brit. Angioc. Lich. 
 p. 26, t. 9, 10, 11. Norm. Con. p. 27. Mass. Ric. p. 186. Naeg. et 
 Hepp in Hepp Abbild. t. 2, etc. Koerb. Syst. p. 331 ; Parerg. p. 310. 
 Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 258, addita Lecanora3 sp., p. 217; Gen. pp. 69, 
 105. Mudd Man. Brit. Lich. p. 271. Porina, et Variolariai, Isidii et 
 Lccanora? spp., Ach. L. U. ; Syn. Pertusaria, et Variolaria?, Isidii et 
 Thelotrematis spp.. Turn. et. Borr. Lich. Brit. p. 191, etc. Pertusaria 
 et Var'-.ellaria, Nyl. Enum. Gen. p. 117; Lich. Scand. p. 177; Lich. 
 exot. 1. c. pp. 220, 241; in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 35; Syn. Lich. N. 
 Caled. p. 31. Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 167. Th. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 322. 
 Structuram exposuit Tulasne, Mem. sur les Lich. pp. 48, 59, 189, 
 t. 11. f. 1-10. 
 
 Apothecia globulari-dififormia, clausa porisque pertusa, hymenia 
 (1-00) nucleiformla iucludentia; aut explanata, lecanoroidea. 
 Sponi) magna?, ellipsoidea}, simplices 1. rarissime biloculares, incol- 
 ores. Spermatia acicularia, recta j sterigmatibus simplicibus. 
 Thallus crustaceus, uuiformis. y 
 
 The genus is remarkable, no less for its typically compound apothecia, 
 than for the transformation of these into soredia (described at length by 
 Turner and Borrer, under Variolar ia, Pers.) and of the thallus into that 
 coralloid overgrowth which the older writers distinguished as Isidium. 
 ^Hccc Variolar ice et prcccipuc Isidii formafio,^ remarks Fries, '■rclquis 
 plerisque Angiocarpir, ^lercgrina {nam ad omnes Lichenes hccc metamor- 
 phosis incaute cxtenditur) etiam ajflnitatem cum ParmcUis conjirmat.' 
 
(12t) 
 
 OB, Isidii et 
 
 {L. E. p. 420.) But interesting as is tlie group, in several respects, the 
 species are ill-defined; and their limits more than commonly uncertain. 
 
 No clear difference has been indicated for Varicellaria, Nyl., beyond 
 the subordinate one of bilocular spores. 
 
 Pcrtiisaria is generally diffiised; the fifty described species being 
 divided pretty equally between northern, and southern (tropical and 
 austral) regions, and the typo (P. j^crtusa) together with P. Icioplaca, 
 reckoned cosmopolitan by Nylander {Enum. Gen.). Almost the whole of 
 the northern forms are European ; but only half of them are known as 
 yet as North American. Accessions to this number may however be 
 expected ; though a satisfactory estimate of the variableness of known 
 conditions has perhaps yet to be made. 
 
 P. hryontha (Ach.) Nyl., interesting as almost eq ally referable to 
 Lecnnora (in which the older writers placed it) and the present genus, is 
 an alpine and arctic lichen, and has occurred here, in Greenland (J. Vahl, 
 in 4Hi. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 117, where it is made a section of Lecanora) 
 
 and in islands of Behriug's Straits (Mr. Wright). P. ilactylina (Ach.) 
 
 Nyl. in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 36, note {Isidium, Ach.) was also found by 
 Mr. Wright in islands of Behring's Straits, and illustrates the fruticulose 
 
 overgrowth of the Pertusariine thallus.' P. velata (Turn.) Nyl. Scand. 
 
 p. 179 {Parmelia, Turn, in Linn. Trans. 9, p. 143, t. 12, f. 1) with lecano- 
 roid apotheria, has long been known to me, and is common throughout 
 the United States ; but has in great measure escaped the attention of 
 authors. It is near to P. miiHipimcta (Sm.) Njl. in Prodr. N. Gran. 
 p. 35 (P.faginea, Tuck. Synops. N. E. p. 85) which is found everywhere. 
 
 P. lecanina, described below, * is another lecanoroid species, peculiar 
 
 to California. P. pustulata (Ach.) Nyl. in Prodr. N. Gran. p. 35, and 
 
 in Herb. Lindig n. 2877, is everywhere a common lichen here, and distin- 
 guishable by its bi-sporous thekes. P. glomcrata (Ach.) Schror. {Parm. 
 
 verrucosa, b, Fr. Tuck. Syn. N. Eng. \). 42) occurs frequently in the alpine 
 
 1 A similar Pcrtusnria, growiug over mosses, in the tvipine district of the Great 
 Haystaeli, Xew Hampshire, differs (in my sT'ecimens) in having a less evidentlj', 
 
 or not at all isidioid-olongated thallus; and I have found no spores. Lsidiiim 
 
 mclanochlorum, DC. (/. stalactiticitm, Clement., Ach.) appears, as Acharius called 
 it, ' distinct from /. dactifliuum,' and to possess the aspect of Pcrtiisaria ; but the 
 specimens in my possession (Welwitsch Cr. Lusit. n. 22. Delise in herb. Duby.) 
 have not afforded me hymenia. 
 
 2 Pertiisaria lecanina (sp. nova) thallo tcnui wqiiahiU pallide lutcscentc ; apo- 
 thcciis Jccanoroidcis (0"""-, 6-1"""- lat.) sessilihns monntlialamis primitiis albo-pid- 
 vcrulcniis, margine thallino intcgro, dinco carnco-paUcaccnte siihmarginato. Sporw 
 
 hinai in tficeis, eUipsoidcw, longit. 0,092-142'"'n-, crassit. O.OaO-SO™"' On bark of 
 
 xliscidiis Californiva (growing in eompau;, with Pcrtiisaria icioplaca and P. pustu- 
 lata) and also on bark of Pinus i'. ,<gnis, in CJ.''brnia (Mr. Bolander). Except in 
 being larger, and in their pale-yellowish cok,i-r, the apothecia are not very dissim- 
 ilar to those of a minute, finally often seorine, southern and tropical variety of 
 Lecanora suhfusca (v. dvplicata, of the present writer) given in Wright Lich. Cub. 
 n. 119. 
 
( 128 ) 
 
 regions of the White Mountains ; as also in islands of Behrinjj's Straits 
 
 (Mr. Wright). P. rhodocarpa, Koerb. (e Th. Fr. VariccUaria micro- 
 
 sticta, Nyl.) is an inhabitant of Arctic America (Nyl.). 
 
 Sub-Fam. 3.~URCE0LAPJEI. 
 
 Apothecia plus minus urceoltitfi. 
 
 Referred here ex afflnitatc, as Hymcndin, Krempelh., to Aspicilia, 
 and that to Lccanora; however the characters should appear now to 
 indicate other dispositions. But Thelotrcma and GynJecta are sometimes 
 sufficiently lecanorine ; and Urreolariu. which is but ill-separable from 
 the rest, is placed with Lccanorci by almost common consent. The group 
 affords by far the most evident points of passage of the scutelkeform 
 apothecium into the Lecideaceous ; and plainly touches even the Verru- 
 cariaceous; genera and clusters referable to it having been commonly 
 assigned by authors to each of the latter tribes. Wo have here in short 
 the thallus of ParmcUacei reduced fln.ally to a minimum ; and as com- 
 plement to this degeneration, a remarkable diversity in the always aber- 
 rant apothecia, and complexity in the spores. 
 
 Dirina, the carbonaceous hypothecium of which may be taken, as by 
 Fries {S. O. V.) for an inchoate proper exciple, is representative of Lcca- 
 nora in the present sub-family ; and is placed indeed with Eulccanorci 
 by both Koerber and Th. Frios. But Gyalecta, though, as typified by 
 G. rubra, sufficiently lecanorine, appears, as a genus, to offer no uncer- 
 tain indications of relationship to the coloured series ; as if in fact it were 
 a mainly northern, decolorato analogue of the mainly southern, and typi- 
 cally coloured Thelotrcma • and its lecanorine significance should suggest 
 therefore an analogy rather with lUnodina. The predominance of the 
 coloured spore-type is indeed evident generally in this group of anoma- 
 lous genera: and Urceolaria may perhaps properly bo regarded as repre- 
 senting its real centre. W^hile taking hold of Lccanora, on the one hand, 
 this genus almost touches Gyalccta, on the other ; and, not to speak of 
 the obvious bearing, in the latter direction, of Urceolaria actinostoma, it 
 is observable that U. ValensucUana, Mont., is without doubt a Gyalccta; 
 as U. scrupo^a, hryophila took finally the same position with Acharius. 
 And, once more, Z7rcco/«r/« comes exceedingly near to Thelotrcma; and, 
 with the latter, offers the same tendency to pass into compound condi- 
 tions, which, anticipated by a pregnant instance, already cited, in Lcca- 
 nora, has found its full expression in Fertusaria. 
 
 From Urceolaria diverges then, on this side, Thelotrcma, in the same 
 series ; and, on tliat, Gyalccta. And at each extreme of the group, we 
 find the similar and correspondent sub-types, — Conotrcma, and Gyrosto- 
 mum; wherein Parmefiaccous character all but disappears. 
 
(129) 
 
 XXXT -CONOTREMA, Tuckerm. 
 
 Tuckerm, Syn. N. Eng. p. 86. Koerb. Parerg. p. 105. Th. Fr, Gen. p. 75. 
 Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 153. Lecideco sp., Ach. L. U. p. 671 ; Syn. p. 27. 
 Lecidose sect., Nyl. Enum. Gen. p. 127; Add. nov. ad Lich. Eur. in Flora, 
 1867, p. 329. 
 
 Apothecia urceolata, truncato-conoidea, subinde patellato-aperta,' 
 excipulo proprio atro j thallino tenui, evanido. Sporse cylindraceae, 
 pluriloculares, incolcres. Spermatia baud visa. Thallus crustaceus, 
 uniformis. 
 
 C. urceolatum, originally found by Swartz, and by Muhlenberg in Penn- 
 sylvania, but equally common in New England and Virginia, extending 
 southward indeed (in the mountains) to South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel) 
 and ascertained recently to occur also in Germany (Koerber, 1. c.) is the 
 only species known to me ; but Dr. Nylander describes his Lccitlea homa- 
 Jotropa (Nyl. Add. ad Lich. Eur. I. supra c.) as of the same type with, 
 and yet specifically distinct from C. urceolatum. The apothecia of the 
 latter become finally somewhat explanate, and patellajform. Spores of 
 the American lichen long-cylindraceous, 30-40-locular, and reaching the 
 length oi 0,160"""- Whatever the external resemblance of Conotrema to 
 Gyrostomum, Fr., — and the former was closely associated with the latter 
 by Acharius, and doubtfully by I'ries (*S^. 0. V.) their spores separate the 
 two plants obviously and widely. 
 
 It is only as an extreme member of the present sub-family, — itself, in 
 not a few other instances, on the verge of exclusion from the tribe — that 
 the type before us can be associated with Parmeliacei. There is yet a 
 certain degree of resemblance in Conotrema to Urceolareino types, as 
 perhaps especially to Gyalecta; and, with one important exception, the 
 lichen has been placed, by the more recent writers who have considered 
 it, in proximity either to Thelotrema, or to Gyalecta. It is not so easy to 
 follow Nylander in making it an appendix to Jiis Lecidea ; especially as 
 he does not hesitate to associate the very similarly aberrant Gyrostomum, 
 Fr., with Thelotrema. But Gyrostomum looks away from the present 
 family rather in the direction of certain Graphidacei; it is interesting 
 therefore that the learned writer just cited has more recently suggested, 
 in view of the European lichen described by him as Lecidea homalotropa, 
 that this, together with Conotrema urceolatum, from which the lirst is' 
 said to differ particularly in its flat apothecia {^prcccipue apotheciis 
 plants^) may possibly be better referable to Melaspilea, Nyl. The latter 
 was indeed first published nine years after the publication of Conotrema; 
 but it appears certainly difficult to detect any especially noteworthy 
 resembiauees between the lichens named which are not sufficiently coun- 
 terbalanced by the discrepancy in their spores. 
 
 17 
 
(130) 
 
 
 ! III. 
 
 I ill 
 
 1 1,; ;i:]!; 
 
 XXXII. — DIRINA, Fr., Massal. 
 
 Fr. S. 0. V. p. 244 ; L. E. p. 193, addita ot Parm. sp., p. 177. Mass. Sui 
 Gen. Dirin. Sec. Koerb. Syst. p. 154. Nyl. Prodr. p. 97 ; finum. G6n. 
 p. 116. Th. Fr. Gon. p. 67. Lecanoro) sp., Ach. L. U. p. 361. Dirina, 
 et Urceolarijc sp., SchaBr. Euuni. p. 92. Secoliga) sp., Norm. Con. p. 18, 
 t. 1, f. 9, b. Lecaniw sect., Stizeub. Beitr. 1. c. p. 170. 
 
 Apothecia scutellfBformia, hypothecio corneo, nlgro. Spora3 fusi- 
 forraes, quadriloculares, iucolores. Spermatia acicularia, arcuata; 
 sterigmatibus siinplicibus. Thallus crustaceus, uniformis. 
 
 Lecania, Massal., differs from Lecanora proper in nothing but the 
 spores; which yet express only a difterent degree of evolution of the 
 same typo. But Dirina is remarkably distinguished by its black, horny 
 hypothecium {excip. prqpriiim, Fr. S. 0. V.) not however extending 
 upwards into a margin. It is true that in some tropical Lecanora' 
 {L. granifera, Ach., placed by him next to L. Ceratonia; L. mesoxantha, 
 Nyl. ; and L. suhfusca v. melanocardia, Tuckerm. in Lich. Cub. n. 117, 
 which perhaps is L. endophaa, Nyl.) — all referable to the subfusca- 
 group, the spermatia of which accord with those of Dirina — we have 
 also a similarly discoloured hypothecium ; but there is something distin- 
 guishing in the habit of the type before us. It reminds us, as Fries has 
 remarked, at once of Pertusaria and Urceolaria; and the place assigned 
 to it by Nylander is exactly between these genera. Nor is Dirina with- 
 out relations, sometimes proving diflBcult, to Graphidaceous types. A 
 condition of D. Ceratonice is not a little suggestive of Chiodecton myrti- 
 coJa; and was referred to Chiodecton by Fee. And Platj/graphaj Nyl., 
 approaches even closely to the Lecanorine group before us. This is 
 apparent in P. dirinca, Nyl., to which this author, above all others com- 
 petent in the case, has referred Dirina multiformis, Mont. & V. d. Bosch 
 (Herb. Jungh. !) and perhaps even more remarkably in Platygrapha Cal- 
 ifornica, Nyl., described as a Dirina by the present writer (Lich. Calif, 
 p. 17). 
 
 Beside the two European forms or species, the genus is represented 
 by a species from Chili ; and another from the Cape of Good Hope (Nyl. 
 Enum. Gen.). It has not yet occurred nearer to the North American 
 continent than the Sandwich Islands, where a small form of D. rexmnda 
 was found, on volcanic rocks, by H. Mann. 
 
 XXXIII. — GYALECTA (Ach.) Aaz. 
 
 Anzi Catal. Lich. Sondr. p. 62, addita Biatorina) sp., p. 73; Manip. p. 146; 
 ?ymb. p. 11 ; Neosymb. p. 8. Gyalectaj sp., Lecanora) sp., et Lecide* 
 spp., Ach. Syn. Gyalecta max. p., Parmelia) sp., et Biatoraj spp., Fr. 
 L. E. pp. 134, 194, 261, 264. Gyalecta, Phialopsis, Petractis, Secoliga, 
 
 
 Ml III!'! 
 
 wm 
 
(131) 
 
 Biatorinac spp., et Sagiolechia, Mass. opp. van*. Koerb. Syst. ; Parorg. 
 Gyalecta, PateJ'aria pr. p., et Biatoras spp., Naeg. et Hepp in Hepp 
 Flecht. Eur. t. 1, Src. Lecidea; sect. 1, a, b max. p., c. sp., et sect. 2, 
 k, sp., Nyl. Lich. Scand. pp. 108, 207, 240. Gyalecta, Petractls, Pachy- 
 phiale, BiatorinoB spp., Sagiolechia, et Rhoxophiale, Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. ; 
 Gen. Gyjilecta, Socollga max p., Ramonia, et LecaniaB sect., Stizenb. 
 Beitr. Gyalecta, LecanisB sect., et Patellariro spp., Miill. Prlncipes de 
 Classif. 
 
 Apothecia urceolato-biatorina,'margine subcrenulato ; excipulo 
 proprio colorato (rarius nigro) connivente, 1. dein explanato, a thai- 
 lino lecanorino 1. incompleto plus minus marginato. Spone ex 
 ovoideo-ellipsoideo fusiformes vel aciculares, bi-quadri-plurilocu- 
 lares, loculis rarius iiregulariter 1. nunc muriformi-divisis. Thallus 
 crustaceus, uniformis. 
 
 G. rubra (Hoflfm.) Mass., is an undoubted lecanorine lichen, the aflSn- 
 ity of which to G. carneo-lutea was indicated by Turner (Linn. Trans. 9, 
 p. 145) and allowed by Fries, — and to G. exanthematica (which Turner 
 had also intimated) as well as to G. foveolaris, (Sec, by Massalongo (Ric. 
 p. 146). The last-named species has been especially illustrated by Dr. 
 Th. Fries {Lich. Arct. p. 138) and his excellent specimens leave little 
 reason to question the correctness of his conclusion that there is no real 
 difference in type between it and G. rubra. Neither of these well-marked 
 species has yet been detected in North America. Nor have any of the 
 interesting forms inhabiting calcareous rocks in Europe, excepting only 
 G. cupularis, occurred here, where the calcareous Lichen-flora has yet to 
 be explored : and we possess therefore no fully sufficient means of reach- 
 ing an opinion on the position of G. cpulotica, Ach., and G. Prevostii, Fr., 
 which Nylander continues to refer to his (section) Gyalecta, but Koerber, 
 and others, to the Eulecanoreine AspicUia and Hymenelia; with the 
 former of which last-named groups the graniticoUne G. odora, Ach., is 
 perhaps with less difficulty associable. It appears still likely that species 
 occur with constantly simple spores ; and such (as, for instance G. epu- 
 lotica and G. Prevostii) may well approach conditions of Lecanora sect. 
 Aspicilia, or express better (as Pinacisca similis, Mass.) the Gyalectine 
 type. 
 
 The bilocular gradation is sufficiently well expressed in G. Valeneue- 
 liana (Mont.) Tuckerm. {G. asteria, Tuck. 06*. Lich., and in Wright 
 Lich. Cub. n. 173) and less satisfactorily in the biatoroid G. lutea (Dicks.) 
 and G. Pineti (Schrad.). The remaining species, for the most part, 
 exhibit the oblong or fusiform type, becoming acicular in G. acicularis, 
 Anz., as in G. cornea {Biat. carneola, Fr.) and also appear fully referable 
 to the colourless series. From this however the ultimate internal struc- 
 ture of the (equally colourless) spores of G> cupularis, G. abstrusa, and 
 
(132) 
 
 hm 
 
 several others, distinctly dlvorgos, exhibiting the ch.aractoristical differ- 
 entiation of the brov.n spore; and Gyalccta must bo admitted, and is 
 admitted, and by authors elsewhere sufficiently disposed to insist on the 
 value of such differences, to possess by no means a satisfactory spore- 
 character. But Thclotrcma, viewed in its whole extent, furnishes an in- 
 structive example of a similar confusion of types, on a much larger scale ; 
 and the manifest difficulties in the way of dividing this large genus from 
 the point of view of the spores, may well influence our construction of 
 the smaller assemblage before us. 
 
 The spores of Gyakcta tend now to an excess of number in the thokes, 
 of which G. ValcnzucUana, above noticed, G. nana, Tuckerm. Obs. Lich. 
 1. c. 5, p. 415, and G. corticola {Pachyphiale, Liinnr.) are instances. But 
 the last, in the European (Koerb. Parerg. p. 112) as well as the American 
 specimens [G. ccratina, Tuckerm. 1. c, fide Nyl. in Hot. Zcit.) reverts 
 towards if it does not reach the normal number. 
 
 The thallus is well exhibited in G. Valenzueliana ; but in other cor- 
 ticoline species, as G.abstrusa (Wallr.) Am., G. cornea (Sm.) G. corticola 
 (Lonnr.) &c., it finally disappears, and nothing remains but general affin- 
 ity to connect the at length biatorine apothecia with the present genus or 
 family. With the just-named biatoroid expressions of Gyalecta, I follow 
 Nylander in considering G. lutea (Dicks.) and G.pineti (Schrad.) as prop- 
 erly associable. 
 
 The denigration of the proper exciple appears an insufficient reason 
 fc" excluding any lichen from the present sub-family which may other- 
 wise be referable to it ; and instances of the sort are far enough from 
 uncommon. Among these we may reckon here the very curious G. rhex- 
 oblephara {Leciden, Nyl. BhcxopMale coronata, Th. Fr. Sccoliga sect. 
 Sagiolcchia, Stizenb.) appearing indeed, at first sight, to have little to do 
 with Gyakcta, even in the largest view of the genus. Examined how- 
 ever more attentively, the peculiarities of the plant will be found possibly 
 more explainable from the point of view of Gyalectine types, than from 
 any other ; if its position be not in fact determined by that of G. protu- 
 berans (Ach.) Anz. (Schaer. Helv. n. 203. Herb. Krempelh.) in which the 
 exciple is not originally, or truly carbonaceous. Young apothecia of G. 
 rhcxobkphara are often similar to those of G. exantJiematica, except in 
 •colour. Those of G. protuberans are distantly comparable with G. leu- 
 caspis, Krempelh.!; but they rather resemble those of G. kcideoides, 
 Massal. {Herb. Th. Fr.) as is remarked also by Koerber {Parerg. p. 109). 
 
 These blackened gyalectine types are especially interesting as illus- 
 trations of the near affinity of the present genus to Urceolaria, which 
 approaches it in several recedeut forms, as particularly in U. actinostoma ; 
 while Gyakcta imperfectly anticipates, in like manner, in instances already 
 considered, (of which G. kcideoides is one) the Urceolariine spore. And 
 it is worth adding that the same radious wrinkling, observable so com- 
 monly in the marg'n of the gyalectine exciple, and deepening into clefts 
 
 
(133) 
 
 In G. carnro-httea, G. cxanthcmatica, and finally in G. protiibcmns and 
 G. rhcxoblcphara, is far from strange to Urceolaria ; wiiich exhibits a 
 now deoply-cleft, though finally, as in other species, obtuse margin in 
 U. chloroleuca of the present writer (Wright Lieli. Cub. n. 123). 
 
 The range of Gyalccta is decidedly northern. Of the twenty -five do- 
 scribed species, four-fifths are European. G. lutca extends into, and is 
 common in the tropical countries, where G. pincti also occurs, at least in 
 Cuba ; and several species are peculiar to these regions. It is perhaps 
 not surprising that Lichens generally so minute, should have in great 
 measure escaped attention hero; but a very considerable part of the 
 
 European forms are but recent acciuisitions. G, lutca (Dicks.) Tuck- 
 
 erm. Lich. Hawai., is not rare in New England, and southward I have it 
 from Alabama (Mr. Beaumont). It extends also to the tropics (Wright 
 
 Lich. Cub. n. 177). G. pincti (Schrad.) less observable, has occurred 
 
 in Vermont (Mr. Frost) in Massachusetts (Mr. Willey) in New York 
 
 (Herb. Ravenel) and in New Jersey (Llr Austin). G. absconsa, Tuck- 
 
 erm. Obs. Lich. 1. c, is only known as yet from South Carolina (Mr. llav- 
 
 eael). G. corticola (Lonnr.) {Sccoliga fagicola, Ilepp in Koerb. Parcrg., 
 
 G. ceratina, Tuckerm. 1. c.) exceedingly like G. cornea {Biat. curneola, 
 Auctt.) but at once distinguished by the spores, is probably not uncom- 
 mon, but most easily escapes notice. It has occurred as yet only at 
 Amherst, on Elm and Ash (Myself) and at Weymouth, on Red Cedar (IMr. 
 
 Willey). G. Flotovii, Koerb., also well distinguished by the spores, 
 
 and found in Amherst, on Elm, is probably not rare, but overlooked. 
 
 The arctic G. rhexoblephara (Nyl.) discovered, by J. Vahl, in Greenland 
 (Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 205) was found also, in islands of Behriug's Straits, 
 by Mr. Wright. 
 
 XXXIY.— URCEOLARIA, (Ach.) Flot. 
 
 Flot. Lich. Sil. cit. Th. Fr. Nyl. Prodr. p. 95 ; Lich. Scand. p. 176. Sti- 
 zenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 168. Parmelia sect. Urceolaria (P. lepad. cxcl.) 
 Fr. L. E. p. 190. Urceolaria) spp., Gyalccta) sp., et Verrucaria) sp., 
 Ach. L. U. pp. 51, 74; Syn. p. 10. Diploschistes, Norm. Con. p. 20. 
 Urceolaria max. p., et Limboria (saltern pr. p.) Mass. Ric. pp. 33, 155. 
 Urceolaria, et Limboria (saltem p. p.) Koerb. Syst. pp. 168, 376. 
 
 Structuram exposuit Tulasno, M6m. sur les Lich. p. 155, t. 4, f. 
 1-14, 5, f. 1-4. * 
 
 Apothecia urceolato-scutellfeff^mia; excipulo proprio atro coa- 
 nivente, dein saepius explanato, discum nigrum margine, a thallino 
 lecanorino (rarissime obsoleto) demuai discreto, cingente. Sporai 
 ovoideo-ellipsoidea3, muriformi-pluriloculares, fuscsB. Spermatia ob- 
 longa 1. bacillariaj sterigiuatibus sub-simplicibus. Thallus crusta- 
 ceus, uniformis. 
 
h 
 
 nils 
 
 (134) 
 
 The importance of this group is not to be measured by its size. Wlille 
 evidently Lecanorine, as respects the principal species, it may be said to 
 take hold of both Gyalecta and Thelotremn ; and thus to harmonize 
 otherwise discordant, Biatoroid, and even Verrucarireforra conditions with 
 the ParmeUaceous type. Nor are its relations to Pertusaria entirely 
 without significance ; the fVuit of Urceolaria tending readily to become 
 compound, when It Is not difficult to select samples (at least in the con- 
 dition of U. cinerco-cfcsia published in Wright Lich. Cub. n. 161) not 
 distantly suggesting that of the genus first-named. If we consider the 
 best known forms, we find the first ( U. ocellata) receding towards Leca- 
 nora, — the finally inflexed, but more often obscure margin of the proper 
 exciple being coloured like the thallus. The second ( U. scruposa) offers 
 at once the type of the group, and its point; of nearest affinity to Thelo- 
 trcma ; and both thalllne and proper exciple play an important part in 
 its history. While in the third ( U. actinostoma) the proper exciple con- 
 stitutes the apothecium, and remaining closed (Koerber's remarks on his 
 U. clausa, Parerg. p. 105, should be compared here) the lichen looks not 
 unlike a Gyalecta, and differs in fact but little from some species of that 
 genus, even In character. When the proper exciple of Thelotrcma black- 
 ens, there may remain littie but the often evanescent veil to distinguish 
 it from Urceolaria ; and T. Santense, Tuck. Obs. Lich. 1. c. 5, p. 406, is a 
 conspicuous example, of which T. compunctitm, Nyl. {Urceolaria, Ach.) 
 and with little doubt Urceolaria thelotremoides, Mass. Eic. p. 35, furnish 
 others, of such Urceolariiform species. Massalongo says indeed of the 
 last-named, that the species of Urceolaria proper differ from it in no 
 single generical character ; which may be true, without our being able 
 to take a tropical bark-lichen out of its own series of affinities, and refer 
 it to a northern, saxicoline group. 
 
 As the centre of a sub-family especially conditioned by the spores, it 
 should not surprise us to find in Urceolaria something looking towards 
 an explanation of the discrepancies from the prevailing spore-type, occur- 
 ring in some more recedent members of the group. I venture to think 
 that the development of the Urceolaria-apore, taken in its full extent (as 
 from colourless, and bi-quadrilocular, it becomes muriform-plurilocular, 
 and brown) is thus instructive, in the case of Gyalecta. And it is cer- 
 tainly suggestive, as respects Thelotrcma, that the multiform differentia- 
 tion of the spores of this genus is conceivable, at least in its larger fea- 
 tures, as a varied exhibition, in detail, of the progressive changes in the 
 evolution of the Urceolariine type. 
 
 The five or six described species are all saxicoline or terricoliue, and 
 mainly northern. U. scruposa passes indeed southward to Polynesia 
 (Nyl. Enum. Gen.) and is very nearly akin to one of the two tropical 
 forms {U. cinereo-ccesia, Ach.) if indeed the latter (as compare Nyl. in 
 Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 35) be really distinguishable from it. Of the 
 best-determined, European conditibns, all are found here except U. ocel- 
 
 11 
 
(186) 
 
 lata. U. scruposa is common throughout the country, on granitic rocka 
 and on the earth, from New England to Now Mexico (Mr. Fondler) recurs 
 in its calcareous conditions in Nebraska (Dr. Hayden) and is especially 
 line, in terricolino states, in California (Mr. Bolandor). The curious form 
 of the same species in which its apothecia occupy parasitically the thallus 
 of Cladonice (v. parasitica, Sommerf. Lapp. p. 100. Nyl. Scand. p. 177) 
 is also found here (Rhode Island, Mr. J. L. Bennett) and particularly fine 
 
 specimens have been sent from California (Mr. Bolander). U. actin- 
 
 ostoma, Pors., is as yet very rare ; having only occurred at Weathersfleld, 
 Connecticut (Mr. Wright) at Aiken, South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel) and 
 (on lime-rocks) in Kansas (Mr. £. Hall). 
 
 XXXV. — THELOTREMA, (Ach.) Eschw. 
 
 Eschw. Syst. p. 15, et Lich. Brasll. 1. c. p. 172. Fr. S. 0. V. p. 2G9, et L. 
 E. p. 427. Nyl. Enum. Gen. 1. c. p. 117 ; Llch. exot. 1. c. ; Prodr. Fl. 
 N. Gran. p. 40; Syn. Lich. N. Caled. p. 32; et Ascidlum, I^usd., 11. 
 cc. Tuckerm. Obs. Llch. 1. c. 5, p. 405 ; 6, p. 269 ; Llch. Hawal. 1. c. 
 p. 227. Volvarla (Gyrostomo excl.) et Tholotrema, Stizonb. Beitr. 1. c. 
 p. 168. Thelotrema pr. p., Ascidlum, et Myrlotrema, Fee Ess. pp. 
 41,49; Suppl. p. 88. Thelotrema, Ascidlum, et Leptotrema, Mont. 
 PI. Cell. Cub. p. 163, t. 8, f. 2 ; Crypt. Guy. p. 55, t. 16, f. 4 ; Syll. p. 
 362-4. Volvarla, Thelotrematls spp., Ascidlum, Ectolechla, Myrio- 
 trema, Coscinedla, Brassla, Antrocarpon, & (I) Mass. Rlc. p. 141 ; 
 Alcun. gen. p. 10 ; Mlscell. p. 38 ; Esam. comp. p. 12, dec. 
 
 Apothecia urceolata, e verrucaeformi scutellato-aperta, disco ve- 
 lato ; excipulo proprio varie colorato margine sublacero cum thalliuo 
 concreto. Sponu ex ellipsoideo oblongie, bi-pluriloculares, 1. demuui 
 muriformi-multiloculares, fuscae 1. decolores. Spermatia fore iu- 
 cognita. Thallus crustaceus, uniformis. 
 
 T. lepadinum, Ach., the species first indicated (Ach. L. U.) as distinct 
 from Pertusaria, and attaining to its perfection In the northern hemi- 
 sphere, may perhaps still be regarded as the type of the now widely ex- 
 panded genus ; and the character remain as it was conceived by Acharlus 
 (Syn.) Eschweller, and Fries. In this species the exclpular envelopes are 
 In fact triple ; and there Is no doubt of its sufficient distinction from 
 Urceolaria. But the Innermost of these envelopes {velum Eschw. ; exeipu- 
 lum inter ius, Fr.) tends manifestly to abortion ; and little reliance can 
 be put upon It, In Its proper form at least. In the tropical groups. It 
 recurs Indeed here, and sometimes very elegantly expressed, as in T. pla- 
 tycarpum, Obs. Lich. ; but this species is closely assoclablo in every other 
 respect with T. leucastrum, of the same memoir. In which It is deficient. 
 The resemblance of such abortive conditions, in which moreover the 
 
1 
 
 illlllllUlll 
 
 I lira 
 
 I II I 
 
 s ' 
 
 inviii^ 
 
 I III .11 1 ::/ .:i: 
 
 i:^ -M^- :Mi 
 
 ( 136 ) 
 
 proper exciple not seldom blackens, to the immediately preceding genus, 
 is not however enough to obscure for a moment the natural distinctness of 
 the two groups. If Urccolaria be in fact a modification of the Lecanorine 
 form of the Parmeliaceous apothecium, Thelotrema is as clearly an antici- 
 pation of the Verrucariaceous ; and though receding to dilated, and even 
 scutellate conditions, these scarcely approach the perfection of the former, 
 except as they depart from their own distinct centre. Imperfectly scu- 
 tellajform states of Thelotrema are suflBciently numerous, and afford in- 
 teresting indications of what is now generally acknowledged as its proper 
 aflinity ; but the Verrucariaceous expression of the other line of diver- 
 gence from T. lepadinum — marked especially in Ascklium, Fee (called 
 by Montague a monocarpous TrypetheUum) as well as in the closely akin 
 T. depressum, Mont., and disappearing at length in immersed forms 
 (Myriotrema, Fee, Lcptotrcma, Mont.) now curiously suggestive of Endo- 
 carpon — is significant, and may well at first appear the more so. 
 
 The weight of the evidence appears yet to sustain the conclusion of 
 Eschwoiler, that notwithstanding the presence of an inner hypothecial 
 layer, the value of which this author perhaps understates in the present 
 genus, as he ignores its existence in the Verrucariacei, and, still further, 
 the imporfectness and inconstancy of the proper exciple {perithecium 
 annulare, Eschw.) it is indeed this last, explained from the point of view 
 of the now blackening lecanorine hypothecium (called by Eschweiler, in 
 Urceolaria, perUk. subciqmlare, Syst. f. 12, 17) and taken in connection 
 with the o^.ructure of the thalamium, which determines, and as Lecano- 
 reine, the position of Thelotrema. 
 
 But this Thelotrematous modification of the hypothecium of Urceola- 
 ria is often obscure, and at length obsolete ; when the inner exciple, or 
 accessory hypothecium, enclosed now in what appears a merely thalline 
 receptacle (as in Leight. Brit. Ang. Lich. t. 12, f. 1, 2) may so simulate a 
 really better exhibition of the Lecanoreine typo than is predicable of the 
 genus, that the whole structure shall appear at sight as referable to Gya- 
 lecta as Thelotrema ; or, all excipular relation even of the thallus disap- 
 pearing, may come at length (as in 1\ compunctum, T. WightU, &c.) to 
 constitute the apothecium. Such simple apothecia are readily taken (as 
 by the present writer, in observations on T. simplex, Obs. Lich. 1. c. 6, 
 p. 271) for exhibitions of the proper exciple, and have probably else- 
 where been described as such {^margo proprius^) by authors; but this 
 proper exciple, the representative of the lecanorine hypothecium, must 
 be said, from our present point of view, to be in fact wanting in such 
 forms. 
 
 The inner exciple, or veil, is itself, as has been remarked already, very 
 often abortive, or obscure ; but its plact .s taken, in numerous tropical 
 species, by a remarkable crustaceous covering of the disk, saluted not 
 seldom by the same name. This, which is well marked in T. actinotum 
 {Obs. Lich. 1. c. 5, p. 411) and T. WrightH (of the same memoir) appears, 
 
(m) 
 
 if compared with T. auratum (described at the same place) to illustrate 
 the nism of the proper exciple (constituting hero the inner wall of the 
 exterior exciple) to become compound ; and the processes which make it 
 up are exactly comparable, if I do not mis; ake, with the similar ones hi 
 compound fruitb of Urceolaria scruposa ( Fr. Lich. Suec. n. 282) and In 
 those tending to become compound of U oceUata (Rabenh. Lich. Eur. 
 n. 122). Other compound conditions looldng rather towards Pertusarm, 
 are described by Montagne {Crypt. Cub. p. 167. Crypt. Guy. p. 55) and 
 in the present writer's Obs. Lich. 1. c. 5, p. 408, 411. 
 
 Ascidium, F<3o Ess. p. 42, 96, is distinguished by no generical differ- 
 ence from TJiclotrcma depressum, Mont. (Wright Lich. Cub. n. 165, determ. 
 Nyl.) beyond the peculiar thickening of the often conspicuous but finally 
 even obsolete thalline exciple, and the inferior grade of evolution of the 
 spores; and I incline, with Dr. Stizenberger {Beitr. 1. c.) and in agree- 
 ment with Nylander's earlier judgment {Enum. Gen. 1. c. p. 118) to con- 
 sider it not well separable. Montague's view of the thickened thalline 
 exciple of Ascidium, as if constituting a stroma, and of the generical 
 type, as if conceivable as a 'monocarpous Trypethelium* {Crypt. Guy. 
 p. 57) was influenced, wo cannot doubt, by what he regarded the predom- 
 inant Verrucariaceous aflSuity of the former, as of Thelotrema: but 
 Nylander also (in Prodr. Fl. K. Gran. p. 50. note) keeps the two types 
 distinct, even though ho at the same time refers Thelotrema depressum to 
 Ascidium, 
 
 It has been remarked already of the spores of Urceolaria, that they 
 suggest, in the successive clianges of their evolution, the varied differen- 
 tiation of the present genus. Wo find here, — in T. lepadinum — the 
 perfect expression of the coloured type, and, associable with this species 
 externally more or less, a variety of forms, the spores of which, though 
 now, in themselves considered, referable to the colourless series, are yet 
 also well comparable with the earlier conditions of the coloured, as abun- 
 dantly exemplified in Urceolaria, Graphis, & ceett. And the possible 
 inference is that lichens otherwise associable, are not to be dissociated be- 
 cause some of the species offer only earlier gradations of the perfect spore- 
 type indicated by others ; and that such natural genera as the present 
 may still be kept together. 
 
 Nor are we without positive evidence looking in the same direction. 
 Colour is indeed often deficient in what should be coloured spores ; but 
 instead we mLy find approximations, in the spore-cells, to parenchymatous 
 complexity. And where the last clow is wanting, indications '^f colour 
 often appear. The little group separated by Fee as Myriotrema seems 
 at first possibly almost distinct ; but it is interesting in this connexion, 
 that T. glauculum, Nyl., though referred to the section expressed by 
 Myriotrema, is yet compared by him, than whom no one has more exten- 
 sively illustrated the genus, with "the brown-spored T. compunctum {Prodr. 
 Yl. N. Gran. p. 47, note). , With this last the other curiously agrees in 
 18 
 
I 
 
 t 
 
 ?1 
 
 I III!' Mi 
 
 it 
 II i 
 
 ( 138 ) 
 
 its external characters ; while T. clandestinum, Foe, and T. catastictum 
 of the present writer {Obs. Licit. 1. c. 6, p. 270) suggest not improbably a 
 mediation of the difterence in the spores. Leptotrema Mont. & V. d. 
 Bosch, in M. Sj/ll. p. 363 {Thelotr. Prevostianum, M. in xinn.) is, in this 
 view, far less remote from Myriotrema, Fee, than was supposed ; and the 
 passage from colourless spores with entire spore-cells, to brown spores 
 with at length murally divided spore-cells, takes place imperceptibly in 
 one and the same series of most intimately related forms. 
 
 In all from seveniy-five to eighty species of Thelotrema, almost the 
 whole from i itertropical countries, have been indicated ; the credit for 
 by far the larger part being due to the labours of Nylander. A single 
 well marlted species (T. lepadinum) is common to Europe and North Amer- 
 ica, but extends also within the tropics, and appears again (Nyl. Consp. 
 Gen. Thelotr.) in austral regions. Several are only known as yet in tlie 
 Mouthern parts of the United States; where another occurs {T. subtile) 
 reaching northward to New England, and found alsu, according to Nylan- 
 der, in tropical Australia. 
 
 T. lepadinum has only once occurred to me (on Birch) in the northern 
 States, but is found in Arctic America (Hook, in Rich. Append. Frankl. 
 Narr. p. 760) and in Oregon {Herb. Hook.). Southward it becomes more 
 common (South Carolina, Mr. Ravenel; Louisiana, Hale; Texas, Mr. 
 
 Wright) but the apothecia are smaller. We have however another 
 
 northern species in T. subtile, Tuck. Suppl. 1, 1. c. p. 426, described later 
 by Nylander {Exp. Lich. N. Caled.) under another name, which, found 
 originally in Vermont (Mr. Frost) and the year after by myself in Vir- 
 ginia, has also since proved to extend far southward. It is to these south- 
 ern and at length semi-tropical regions that we are yet to look for the full 
 exhibition of Thelotrema, as a North American genus. From the neigh- 
 bouring island of Cuba, Mr. Wright has sent from thirty-five to forty 
 species, and the number will probably bo increased. A few of these are 
 already known to occur within our limits. T. granulosum, Tuckerm. 
 Suppl. 1, 1. c. p. 426, was found on Bald Cypress, in Louisiana (Hale). 
 
 T. cavatum (Ach.) Nyl., a common tropical species, has recently been 
 
 detected, rn trunks, in Southern Texas (Mr, Ravenel). T. Domlngense 
 
 (Fee herb., sub Ascidio. Nyl.) occurs in Mississippi (Dr. Veitch) and has 
 lately been found in South Carolina (Dr. Mellichamp). From this scarcely 
 diilers, except in the rose colour of the interior of the thalline oxciple, 
 Ascidium rhodostroma, Mont. Guy. 1. c. (compare Nyl. in Prodr. Fl. N. 
 Gran. 1. c.) to which may be referred specimens, finally, it is to bo re- 
 marked, shewing no trace of the coloration in question, from Louisiana 
 
 (Hale). T. monosporum, Nyl. {N. Gran. 1. c, Syn. N. Caled. p. 38) as 
 
 determined by himself, is another discovery, on Bald Cypress, in Louis- 
 iana, of the lamented Hale; and a form in which the apothecia are 
 8carcely at all protuberant above the thallus, was collected in southern 
 Texas by Mr. Ravenel. That the great tropical assemblages, Thelo- 
 
(139) 
 
 trema and Graphis should oflFor some, perhaps diflQcult, points of contact, 
 will surprise no lichenist familiar with these exceedingly varied genera ; 
 and such species as Graphis reniformis, Nyl. (Lindig Herb. N. Gran. n. 
 2651, &c.,) and Thelotrema lirelU/orme and T. leiostomum of the present 
 writer (Wright Lich. Cub. n. 149, 150) in some at least of their forms, 
 may be said to suggest, if they are not examples of, such approx- 
 imation. But I shall venture to go farther. T. leucastrum, Tuckerm. 
 Obs. Lich. 1. c. 6, p. 269 (Wright Lich. Cub. n. i58) is not to be denied 
 affinity of a very close kind to T. platycarpoides of the same memoir 
 {lAch. Cub. n. 157) and to T. platycarpum {Lich. Cui n. 139) of an earlier. 
 And in this case, and in view especially of such forms as T. leucastrum, 
 V. difforme {Lich. Cub. n. 159) not to speak of such as T. schizostomum 
 of the same memoir {Lich. Cub. n. 138) and T. chionostomum, Nyl. (Cuba, 
 Wright) it is for me impossible to exclude from the same generical affin- 
 ity, several species now referred, and by very high authority, to Graphia, 
 Among these, — which include also T. syngraphizans (Nyl. sub Graphidfi, 
 in lift.) from the Benin Islands (Wright) comparable at once with T lirel- 
 U/orme and T. leucastrum, but nearest to the former, and T. albo-rosellum 
 (Nvl. sub Graphide, in Frodr. N. Gran. p. 87. Lindig Herb. n. 2694) sug- 
 gesting, from every point of view, a comparison with Thelotrema plat^ 
 carpum and its nearest allies, — is hereto be named T. Icprocarpum (Nyl. 
 sub Graphide, in Frodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 85, note) from Bald Cypress, 
 Louisiana (Hale). This last has the habit of the Graphis above cited, and 
 of the Thelotrema-gvow^ with which it was compared, as also of T. schiB- 
 ostomum; but differs from all these in its large, muriform spores.—— 
 T. Auberiamim, Mout., the centre of a group of varying conditions illus- 
 trated in part by the writer in Wright Lich. Cub. n. 145-148, has been 
 
 sent to me from Florida. T. Santense, Tuckerm. Obs. Lich. 1. c. 5, p. 
 
 406, remarkable as well for the isidioid branchlets, into which its thaUus 
 tends most readily to pass, as for its large, urceolarioeform apothecia, was 
 discovered, on Elm, in South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel) and has since 
 
 occurred only in Alabama {Mv. Beaumont). T. glauccsccns, Nyl. in 
 
 Frodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 47, note) is a small species of the same near 
 affinity with the last, and very close to T. compunctum (Ach.) Nyl. 
 (Wright Lich. Cub. n. 152). It has been found in South Carolina (Mr. 
 
 Ravenel) Southern Alabama (Mr. Beaumont) and Louisiana (Hale). 
 
 T. BavcHclii, Tuckerm. emend. (Nyl. in Frodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 50, note) 
 occurring in South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel) and Alabama (Mr. Peters) is 
 distinguishable from the next following species by the absence of the 
 scattered, scarlet granules within the crust, as by the more open and 
 better margined apothecia, but scarcely by the spores ; and its rank is 
 uncertain. T. Wightii, Nyl. Endocarpon, Tayl. Thcl. liavciiclii, Tuck- 
 erm. Suppl. 1, 1. c. p. 426, jj/'Oj).) inhabits the whole low country of the 
 South, from South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel) to Texas (Ravenel). 
 
ilillHill'il 
 
 E 
 
 ! 1 i: 
 
 ■tm 
 
 (140) 
 
 XXXYI. — GTR0ST0MT7M, Fr. 
 
 Fr. S. 0. V. p. 268. Nyl. in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 51 ; Syn. Lich. N. Caled. 
 p. 39. Gymnotrema, Nyl. Enum. G6n. 1. c. p. 119. Thelotroraatis ? sp., 
 Fee Ess. p. 95. Mont. Guy. p. 55. Volvaria) sp., Stizonb. Beitr. 1. o. 
 p. 168. Lecidea) sp., Ach. Syn. p. 27. 
 
 Apothecia ex urceolato explanata, orblcularia 1. elongato-diflfor- 
 nria ; excipulo proprio atro, margine integro ; thallino deinum dis- 
 imreate. Spone ellipsoidejo, muriformi-pluriloculares, fiiscesceutes. 
 Spermatia baud visa. Thallus crustaceus, unLformis. 
 
 G. scyphuliferum (Ach.) Fr., tne type of tho genus, remains the only 
 species ; and presents a (supposed) modification of the Urceolarieine pat- 
 tern approaching, perhaps too closely, to some modifications of Gr aphis. 
 
 "With this singularly aberrant exhibition of the final degi'adation of 
 the Parmeliaceous apothecr m, occurring here in the low country of 
 South Carolina (Mr. Ravenei) in Florida (Mr. Beaumont) in Louisiana 
 (Hale) and in southern Texas (Mr. Ravenei) the reckoning of tho members 
 of the present tribe is completed. 
 
 ■\ ■■ 
 
 !|i|l!l 
 
 APPENDIX. 1 
 
 MYRIAXGIUM, Mont. & Berk. 
 
 Mont. & Berk, in Hook. Lond. Journ. Bot. 4, p. 72. Mont. PI. Cell. cent. 
 6, in Ann. Sci. Nat. 3, 10, p. 245 ; Syll. p. 360. Mass. Symm. p. 97. 
 Nyl. Prodr. p. 27; Syn. 1, p. 139; in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 4. Stizonb. 
 Beitr. 1. c. p. 142. 
 
 Apothecia lecanoroidea, multilocularia, loculo singulo thecain 
 singidam foveute, paraphysibus nullis. Spora3 oblongo - ovoidea^, 
 sub-muriformes, incolores. Thallus frondoso-orbiculatus, friabilis, 
 totus cellulosus, amoitu plicato -striatus efflguratusve, absque 
 gonidiis. 
 
 Not even as tho most abnormal typo (' h genre leplus anormal ') docs 
 it appear possible to agree with Montagne in associating this plant with 
 the Collcmcl. Admitting, in certain specimens, a resemblanco in habit to 
 some Omphalaricc, as perhaps to Thi/rca Notarisii, Mass. Lich. Itah 
 u. 174, what wo have hero before us is a cryptogam in which the very 
 element of structure upon which all the essential differences of CoUcmei 
 hang, is deficient. And the difficulties (Nyl. 11. cc.) are scarcely Iojs in 
 fludmg a place for it among other Lichens. It is appended here there- 
 
(141) 
 
 fore only because no more definite position, whether within, or, what is 
 the rather to be anticipated, without the Class, has yet been determined. 
 M. Duricei, Mont. & Berk, in Fl. Alg., the original species (Pyrenees, 
 Montague! Mass. Lich. Ital. n. 27! Eabenh. Lich. Eur. n. 635!) has 
 been traced already to Algeria, to Australia, and South America (Brazil, 
 Pabst ! Lindig Herb. N. Gran. n. 2583, 2669, 2789 !) and, reaching Cuba 
 (Wright !) should be likely to appear also within our southern boundaries. 
 And the i)lant {M. CurtisH, IMont. & Berk.) which does occur here, and 
 extends northward along the coast (Carolina, Curtis, Ravenol ; Alabama, 
 T. M, Peters; Massachusetts, C. J. Sprague, H. Willey) though certainly 
 noticeable, at least in its best conditions, for general luxuriance — the 
 larger thallus becoming als» effigurate, and the apothecia perhaps more 
 perfectly lecanoroid — is by no means satisfactorily distinguished from 
 the other. The ' striate-plicate ' circumference found by Montague in 
 both his species, and re-afflrmed by Massalongo of M. Duricei, may in 
 fact be considered as implying the at length certainly striking, but incon- 
 stant lobation of the North American Myriangium ; and one of the New 
 Granada forms of the older species (Lindig n. 2583) as determined by 
 Nylander, is quite as distinctly effigurate as the Carolina plant. ^ The 
 apothecia are similar in both, and similarly modified ; and the supposed 
 diversity in the thekes (Mont. Syll.) is far from characteristical. And 
 this last remark applies also to the results obtained by Nylander {Syn.) 
 from the specimens before him ; neither the thekes of the Carolina plant, 
 nor its spores differing, in a wide view, in any important respect, from 
 
 those of M. Burlcei." The lobulate margin of the North American 
 
 plant is at length quite free from the substrate, when the under side of 
 the fringe is seen to be entirely similar in all respects, whether of con- 
 figuration, colour, or smoothness, to the upper ; an observation not perhaps 
 whoUy without bearing on the question of the affinity of Myriangium. 
 
 » It is, in this connection, observable, that both the species, as defiued, are 
 now recognized as European plants; — M. DuvUei, Millard, in Mem. Soc. ScL Kat. 
 Strash., being referred by Dr. Xylander (Flora, 1869, p. 298) to M. Cnrtisii. 
 
 " Very commonly roundish-ovoid, or ' ovate-vontricose ' (Mass.) and not much 
 exceeding 0,050'™"- in vheir longest diameter, the thekes oi Myrianfjium occur also 
 oblong, or ' obovate-oblong ' ; and the latter condition was understood by Mon- 
 tague to be characteristical of his J/. Cio-tisii. But this exceptionally elongated 
 state, which I have observed to measure 0,069-92'"">- in length by 0,02:3-35™"- 
 in width, is by no means confined to the Xorth American specimens, or even more 
 frequent in them. Spores of the Carolina plant averaging 0,025-35"""- in length 
 by 0,007-11'""'- in width. 
 
(142) 
 
 Trib. 11. — LECIDEACEI, Fr. 
 
 !' i 
 It 
 
 it;'k,!! 
 
 liijiinlr'ii'y 
 
 Apothecia libera, rotundata, i>atelLTformia, aperta, del a et liemi- 
 sphitrica globosave cephaloidea; excipulo proprioj thalliuo uormal- 
 iter nullo. 
 
 The important part filled by the thallus in the ParmcUacet !s conspic- 
 uous also in the (at least ideally) always i)resent thalline receptaJ j of the 
 apothecium. But, in the present tribe — otherwise now sufficiontiy resem- 
 bling iecf/wore/, and. now not ill comparable with Usnecl — this thalline 
 border is deficient ; and the hymenium is bordered only by the proper 
 exciple : a rule not invalidated by sundry exceptions (as Bceoniyecs ccru- 
 ginosus, Buellia albo-atra, &co.) in which the apothecium is conditioned 
 also extraordinarily by the thallus. The two tribes differ then, to use an 
 expression of Acharius {Meth. p. 32) ' quantum iMtellulce a scutclUs disce- 
 danL^ And this originally pateiiajform typo of fruit, characteristical of 
 Leci'leei, and often called hiatorim, is predicable equally of SP'reocaulon 
 and Cladonia; which genera are scarcely in fact to be well separated 
 from Biatora, but by the thallus. 
 
 There is really nothing to distinguish the crust of Bccomycci and 
 Lecideei from that of Lecatwrei : but the thalline evolution of Cladoniei, 
 — combining as it does, especially in Cladonia, together with biatorino 
 apothecia, both the horizontal and vertical types of thallus — is so 
 remarkable, that we can hardly avoid allowing it an influence on our total 
 estimate (as compare Fr. S. 0. V. p. 247) of the tribal characters; 
 whether or not, with Eschweilor {Lich. Bras. p. 240 ; followed herein by 
 one or two others, as, according to Th. Fries, by Massalongo, and by the 
 present writer in Syn. Lich. N. Eng.) we go so far as to regard it, in some 
 sense, the highest expression of lichenose vegetation. 
 
 The position of Coinogonium is 'incertain : but the constitution of the 
 thallus forbids its association \\ith Collemei; while the apothecia are evi- 
 dently biatorine. Is it possible then to conceive of it as occupying, in 
 the present tribe, a position analogous to that of Pannariei- Collemei (to 
 look at these for the moment as one) in Parmeliacei f Coinogoniiim will 
 in that case interrupt the natural contiguity of Cladoniei and Lecideei ; 
 but only as Pannaria, dec, interrupt that of Parmclia and Lecanora. 
 
 Tiie tribe is a largo one, and though much smaller, in the number of 
 species, than the Parmeliacei, greatly exceeds this, in the colder and 
 especially the arctic regions of the earth, in the number of individuals ; 
 Cladonia being as remarkable in this respect, as it is also for its variable- 
 ness. ^^Nidla ccrte vcgetabilia,'* Nylander remarks of this genus {Sgn.l, 
 p. 188) " copia majori et latins distributa inveniuntur.'* 
 
(143) 
 
 Reckoning roughly those added since the publication of the estlmatee 
 of Nylander {Syn.) the whole number of probable species of Leckleacei, 
 as here taken, known to science, may be set down as not very far from 
 about a third of the whole number of species of Lichens. In the spores 
 the colourless type predominates, at least as largely as in rarr.ichacei. 
 
 Fam. 1. — CLADONIEI (Zenk., Koerb.) Th. Fr. 
 
 Thallus duplex: horizontalis, squamulosus 1. granulosus, nunc 
 evanidus, et verticalis caulescens, dein sufFruticulosus (podetia). 
 
 Considering, with Fries, the Lecideacei as a series of evolution running 
 parallel with Parmcliacei, it is evident at once that the present family 
 corresponds with the Usneei of the latter tribe. It is distinguished how- 
 over by the remarkable character that the erect thallus of the Cladoniei 
 springs from a horizontal one; which, whether with Koorber {Sijst. p. 9) 
 we attempt to distinguish it from the true thallus, as a certain develop- 
 ment of the hypothallus (protothallus, Koerb.) or the rather assume that 
 it corresponds, in all respects, with the thallus of the Lccidcei, is equally 
 interesting, in its relation to the other. This horizontal thallus, especially 
 developed in Cltulonia, is conspicuous also in Filophorus fibula, and 
 scarcely less so in Stereocaulon condensatum, and S. cereolus ; but dis- 
 appears, or is even obsolete from the first, in the more fruticulose forms 
 of all the genera. 
 
 In the line of analogy afforded by the spores, Stereocaulon answers 
 more particularly to Boccella, of the Usneei; Pilophorus maybe com- 
 pared perhaps rather with Usnea; and Cladonia with Bactyllna and 
 Evernia. 
 
 The Cladmiiei constitute about one-fifth of the present Tribe. 
 
 XXXVII.— STEREOCAULON", Schrob. 
 
 Schreb. Gen. PI. p. 768. Ach. L. U. p. 113. Fr. L. E. p. 200. Tuckerm. 
 Syn. N. E. p. 44 (sect. 2 excl.) Mass. Mem. p. 74. Koerb. Syst. p. 10. 
 Nyl. Prodr.; Syn. 1, p. 230, t. 7, f. 7-31. Th. Fr. Monogr. Ster. et 
 Piloph. p. 9-67, & tabb. 1, f. 1-3, 2, 3, 4, f. 1 ; Beitr. z. Kenntn. der 
 Cephalod., in Flora, 1866, p. 18. Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 167. Patel- 
 laria3 sect., Wallr. Fl. Crypt. Germ. 1, p. 438. 
 
 Structuram exposuerunt Tulasno, Mem. sur les Lich. pp. 26, 173 ; 
 Schwendener, Untersuch. in Naeg. Beitr. 2, p. 173, t. 7, f. 10-11 ; Die 
 Algentypen d. Flochtengonid. pp. 16, 27, 33. 
 
 Apotliecia patelLneformia, excipulo proprio, dein cephaloidea, 
 solida. SporfB fusiformes 1. aciculare^. 4-pluriloculares, iucolores. 
 Spermatia ex oblongo ssepius bacillaria 1. acicularia ; sterigmatibus 
 
i:.,...4. 
 
 ii'ipiii 
 
 (144) 
 
 simplicibvii?. Thallus fruticulosns, erectus, soliilus, squaraulis gran- 
 ulisve, in ramulos coralliuoideos uuuc abeuntibus, plus minus 
 vestitus (podetia) horizontali granuloso 1. saipius evanido. 
 
 This well marked natural genua might bo supposed more distant from 
 Cladonia than it really is, were it not for the little group of curiously 
 intermediate lichens constituting Pilophonis, Th. Fr. The species of 
 Stcreo^aulon ai ) especially mountain plants; and distributed, in such 
 situat. 1 , + -i ghoat the earth. About three quarters of the twenty 
 odd df. • ^•j-'< f^cies inhabit however the mountains of the intertropical 
 regions, ; v? "Lh "entro of distribution may therefore well appear, as it 
 did to Fni)d {S. « " p. 248) whoso remark is fully illustrated by the 
 monography of Dr. Th. Fries, as ' 7nagis tropicum.* All the well ascer- 
 tained European species occur in North America, except, as yet, S. nanum; 
 and several others, found in Mexico, extend, it is possible, farther north. 
 
 Among tho'jO who have contiibuted to our knowledge of Stcrcocaulon, 
 Floerke, Frijs, and Laurer should be especially named; these wi-itera 
 having sati ifactorily determined the important forms of the northern 
 hemisphere. The ill istration of the less known, tropical species was left 
 for the more recent monography of Dr. Th. Fries ; and the still later 
 revision of the gc .as given in the Synopsis of Dr. Nylander. This work 
 was the first to attempt a full exhibition of the still imperfectly under- 
 stood * cephalodia^ ; but most important additions have since been made 
 to our knowledge of these structures in the eited memoir (Beitr. e. Kenntn. 
 d. Cephalodi^n) of Dr. Fries. 
 
 S. ramulosutn, Ach., the collective name of a group of tropical and 
 austral forms, which later writers have variously discriminated, is credited 
 by him to North America, as it is also by Muhlenberg {Catal. p. 106) and 
 may be what Dr. Fries (1. c. p. 30) has indicated, under his S. argus, as 
 sent to Swartz by Menzies. The group appears to be well represented 
 in Mexico, but no member of it is known to me as occurring within the 
 United States ; nor was there any Stereocaulon in the collection of his 
 lichens with which the late Mr. Menzies favoured me. 
 
 S. splKBroplwroides, Tuckerm. (Th. Fr. 1. c. p. 44. Nyl. Syn. \, p. 234) 
 an inhabitant of the Canary Islands, is cited by Nylander, 1. c, on the 
 authority of the herbarium of Mr. Lenormand, as occurring also in 
 • Carohna'; a locaUty from which I have never received it. 
 
 S. nanodes, Tuckerm. Suppl. 2, 1. c. p. 201 (Nyl. Syn. p. 251) is found 
 on rocks along water courses in the White Mountains. The granules in 
 this species become squamiform, and the tips of the branches assume 
 then an aspect often not a little suggestive of the extraordinary lichen 
 
 following. S. (sub-gsn. Phyllocaulon) Wright ii, Tuckerm. Suppl. 2, 1. 
 
 c. p. 202, was found by Air. Wright on an island of Behring's Straits ; but 
 the apothecia are unknown. This plant is comparable also with the 
 equally sterile ^S*- ? pulvinatum, Ach., of the Cape of Good Hope (Dr6g0 
 
(145) 
 
 in herb. Sonder) which is placed by Nylandor under Siphula ; but is much 
 more evidently related to the present genus. ' 
 
 XXXVIII. — PILOPnOllUS, Th. rr. 
 
 Th. Fr. De Ster. et Piloph. Comment. (18.57) p. 40; Mouogr. Ster. & 
 Piloph. p. 68, t. 4, f. 2-4. Ccuomycis sp., Ach. L. U. p. 5(57; Sj'n. p. 
 275. Cladoniro sp., Fr. L. E. p. 242. Stereocaulon sect. Pilophorou, 
 Tuckerm. Syn. N. Eng. p. 46. Pilophoron, Tuckorm. Suppl. 1, 1. c. p. 
 426 (May, 1858). Nyl. Syn. 1, p. 228, t. 7, f. 4, 5, 6. Stizonb. Beitr. 
 1. c. p. 166. 
 
 Apothecia cephaloidea, solida. Sporix? ellip" -dex, simplices, incol- 
 ores. Spermatia bacillaria ; sterigmatibus Su )si) licibus. Thallus 
 verticalis subsimplex, primitus solidus gr lulc. (podetia) hori- 
 zontali grauuloso-squamuloso. 
 
 The cephalodia associate this type with «S .-cocaiilon, as does the 
 whole aspect of the New England lichen (/" fibu(a) but the spores with 
 Cladonia ; and the form ^.rst observed {1 i ocularis Ach.) is not in- 
 comparable with certain Cladonicc of the scarlet-fruited section. 
 
 Three species have been described, — WP. acicularis (Ach.) Th. Fr., 
 discovered by Menzies, his own ticket says, *on stones and dead trees, 
 frequent on the west coast of N. America, 1787-1788,' and since observed 
 there by others ; as according to Nylander, in Australia, and at the Cape 
 of Good Hope ; — (2) P. fibula (Tuck.) Th. Fr., on moist rocks, in the moun- 
 tains of Now England, and lately observed in the New York mountains 
 (C. H. Peck) and — (3) P. robustus, Th. Fr. {F-polycarpum, Tuckerm. 1. c.) 
 from Norway (Th. Fr.) and islands of Behriug's Straits (C. Wright). 
 
 According to recent observations of Dr. Fries (in Flora, 1865, p. 483) 
 P. fibiiki is however to be reckoned also a Norwegian lichen ; and P. ro- 
 bustus proves no longer distinguishable from it in species. Though now 
 fully prepared to assent to this, it seems to me impossible not to carry 
 the reduction further ; and to admit that if P. fibula and P. robustus 
 agree with one another, each of these extremes agrees also with P. acic- 
 ularis, and may be subsumed under it. The specimens from Menzies, of 
 the western lichen, do not indicate the substrate, but resemble in all 
 respects other western ones (N. W. coast, Douglas in Herb. Hook. ; Ore- 
 gon, Scouler in Herb. Hook.; Rocky Alountains, Herb. Hook.) either 
 ii"cioubtedly or probably rupicoline. And recent specimens from mari- 
 time rocks in California (Mr. Bolauder) leave it beyond question that the 
 
 1 Stcrcoc. chlorcllum, described, as respects the thallus, at the same place with 
 the two species last named, is iu fact, as indicated bj^ Xylauder (in Prodr. FL X. 
 Gran. p. 11) only a very niiuute, starved, and sterile condition of a llumalina ; 
 referable perhaps rather to li, pohjmorpha. 
 19 
 
 •i; 
 
 '*•! 
 
ri 
 
 III Ml 
 mi 
 
 nm 
 
 i 
 
 in^ll'lfc, 
 
 il 
 
 
 ( 146 ) 
 
 horizontal thallus of P. acicularis agrees gouorally with that of P. fibula, 
 ill which tliis feature was first observed. In other respects these two 
 plants (litVer, externally, scarcely otherwise than in size; and t!') spores, 
 iu any large view, not appreciably. All which is equally true of the rela- 
 tions of the robuster, arctic condition (P. robustus) to the original type 
 {P. acicularis.) ' 
 
 XXXIX. — CLADONIA, Hoffin. 
 
 Hoffra. PI. Lich. 2, p. 2 ; D. Fl. p, 114. Schrer. Spicil. pp. 18, 278 ; Enum. 
 p. 183. Floerk. de Clad. Comment, p. 5. Fr. L.E.p.205. Eschw. Lich. 
 Brasil. 1. c. p. 2G0. Tuckerm. Syn. N. Eng. p. 47. Mass. Mem. p. 75. 
 Koerb. Syst. p. 15. Nyl. Syn. 1, p. 187, t. G, f. 24-30; Lich. Scand. p. 49. 
 Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 145 ; Lich. Spitzberg. p. 28. Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. 
 p. 107. Cenomyce, Ach. L. U. p. 105 ; Syn. p. 248. Cladonia, Scypho- 
 pborus, and Pycuothelia, Fee Ess. p. 83. Patellariai sect., Wallr. 
 Naturgesrh. d. Siiulchen-Flecht. p. 5 ; Fl. Crypt. Germ. 1 , p. 395. Het- 
 erodea, Cladonia, & Cladina, Nyl. Syn. Lich. N. Caled. p. 9. 
 
 Structuram expos. Tulasne, Mem. sur les Lich. pp. 24, 36, 171, 1. 10, 
 f. 6-11, 1. 11, f. 1 1-7 ; Schwoudoncr, Uutersuch. 1. c. 2, p. 168, t. 6, f. 23-27. 
 
 Apotbecia patelteformia excipulo proprio, mox cephaloidea, sub- 
 inania. Spone ovoideo - oblonga3, simplices, incolores. Spermatia 
 bacillaria ; sterigmatibus simpliusculis. Thallus horizontalis squam- 
 uloso-fol'aceus aut crustaceus, verticalem fistulosu' i subsimplicem 
 aut fruticuloso-ramosum subinde grauuloso-squamulosum (podetia) 
 proferens. 
 
 1 In couformity with this view, the arraugement of the forms of Pilophorus, 
 known to ine, will bo somewhat as follows: — P. acicularis (Ach.) (Cenomyce, 
 Ach.) — "West coast of North America, Menzies, &c. — /. fibula (Stcrcocaidou, 
 Tuck. Piloi>horus, Th. Fr.) — Moist rocks iu the mouutaius of Eastern America, 
 Tuckerman, &c. — f. rohutitus {Piloph. Th. Fr. P. XMlijcurpuin, Tuckerm.) — 
 Moist rocks iu ISTorway (Blytt) and Finmark (Th. Fr.) as iu islands of Behriug's 
 Straits (C. "Wright). Spores of the "Western lichen, as seen in specimens from, five 
 collectors, from ellipsoid becoming more or less fusiform, and measuring from 
 0,018'"'"' to 0,()24'"'"- in length, by O.OOG"""' to 0,008"""' iu thickness. Those of 
 f. fihiild, as seen in my own specimens, are less fusiform than the spores finally 
 become iu the Western lichen, and measure 0,018"™- to 0,023'""'- in length, and 
 0,005'""'- to 0,007"""- iu thickness ; in the New York specimens they vary however 
 from ellipsoid to clul)shapcd and fusiform, measuring from 0,014"""- to 0,027'™"- 
 long, and from 0,005'""'- to 0,008'"'"- thick. And those of f. robitstus, in my Fin- 
 mark specimens {Herb. Th. Fr., & Lich. Scand. rar. n. 11) are also rather ellipsoid, 
 measuring from 0,160'"'"- to 0,023"""- iu leugth, and from 0,005'"™- to 0,008'""'- iu 
 thickucss; but become louger and fusiform in the plant from Beliring's Straits, 
 measuring now 0,023'"'"- to 0,025'""'- in length, and 0,005"""- to 0,007"""- in 
 thickness. ' ,' . 
 
( 147 ) 
 
 0,007"""- iu 
 
 From fifty to sixty spocios aro now known. Of thoso about a fifth 
 appears to bo distributed pretty equally throughout the earth, and (owinj^ 
 to the greater number of distinct natural regions embraced) the larger 
 proportion occurs in intertropical and ausl^^ral countries ; but the genus 
 makes nowhere so vast and important a part of the whole vegetation as 
 in the arctic zone. All the Europ jan species, it is probable, occur within 
 our limits, where C. stmmincn (Sommorf.) Fr., an inhabitant of northern 
 Norway, is yet however to bo detected ; and wo possess several unknown 
 to Europe. 
 
 C. cndirifpfolia (Ach.) Fr., is perhaps represented by a small specimen 
 in my herbarium from Florida (Dr. Chapman) and I possess specimens 
 
 ticketed 'Carthagona' from Gaudichaud. ' C. tnitrula, Tuckerm. in 
 
 Darlingt. Fl. Ccstr. p. 444 (Nyl. 1. c. p. 203) is common throughout the 
 southern states, extending also to Mexico (Nyl. 1. c.) and Cuba (Wright 
 LicJi. Cub. XX. 40). Northward it has occurred in Ohio (Lea; Lesquereux) 
 
 in New Jersey (Mr. Austin) and in Massachusetts (ISIr. Willey). The 
 
 specimens published by tho writer {Lich. exs. u. 124) as C. dccorticata, 
 Floerk., agree closely with excellent ones from Floerke's herbarium, and 
 maybe taken perhaps to constitute a slenderer state (^fortasse forma 
 gracilior,^ Th. Fr.) of what Dr. Th. Fries has described as C. coralloidca, 
 Ach. (whose own descriptions are far enough from satisfiictory) and Dr. 
 Nylander as C. decorticata, Fr. To the last (C. dccorticata, Fr., Nyl.) 
 Dr. Fries {Lich. Arct. p. 148) well refers Fr. Lich. Suec. n. 81, and, as 
 well as Nylander, the less instructive Schasr. Lich. Helv. n. 279. The 
 slender form (C. dccorticata, Floerk.) passes, if I do not mistake, imper- 
 ceptibly, in our mountains, into tho stouter one (C. decorticata, Fr.) and 
 Floerke's designation is much to be preferred to tho doubtful one of 
 
 Acharius. C. fimhriata, v. adspersa, podetiis max elongatis inferne 
 
 sqiiamidosis superne furfuraceis I. decorticntis sccpe suhulatis, Tuckerm. 
 in Wright. Lich. Cub. n. 32 {Cladonia adspersa, Mont. & V. do Bosch 
 Lich. Jav. p. 330) which appears to extend through tho warmer regions 
 of the earth, is common also, in various conditions, throughout the 
 United States. The epidermis is sometimes scurfy throughout, but it is 
 more commonly squamuloso, and this peculiar development of squamules 
 is what especially marks tho lichen, and tends to obscure what I conceive 
 to bo its real affinity. Specimens occur, at first sight comparable even with 
 
 1 All these specimens exhibit the yellow reaction, on tho under side, with pot- 
 ash ; ' which is not the case,' according to Mr. Leighton {Not Lich. in Ann. Xat- 
 
 Hist. Xov. 18G6) * with C. alcicornl^,' or C. ccyatojyIiijUa. C. alcicornis is also 
 
 to be added to the number of South American Cladonim (St. Catharine, Brazil, 
 Pabst in hcrh. Y. d. Bosch, sub nom. C. cndivicvfol.) but the specimens, though 
 oliering the whole aspect, and the characteristical, marginal fibres ol' the northern 
 lichen, aro tinged by potash rather as described in C. endivi(vfolia. The writer 
 has elsewhere (Amer. Naturalist, April, 18G8) expressed an opinion on the value 
 of such tests. 
 
 ■^1 
 
t ' . 
 
 (148) 
 
 
 conditions of C.furc(itn,mK] others (with Byraphycarpcousapothocia) whicli 
 it is ditlicult not to rofor to C. squamosa (and tho plant of Alonta^no is so 
 referred by Nylander, 1. c. p. 2()!.») but it ditlers essentially in possessing 
 true seyplii, and seems to bo connected, by various intermediate condi- 
 tions {HH, c. fj. Lkh. Cuh.w.'M) v/ith C.flmhridta; bearing to this last 
 jierhaps a similar relation to that which C. muscigcna, Es(!hw. (Wright 
 
 Lich. Cab. n. 42) bears to C. macilcnta. C. Santcnsis, Tuckerra. Suppl. 
 
 1, p. 427, discovered in tho low country of South Carolina (Mr. Ka vend) 
 has since occurred iu tho upper country ; but other localities, including 
 California (Lich. Calif, p. 23) are, for tho present, uncertain. Nylander 
 has referred (iu Leigbt. Not. Lit. 1. c.) tho ' C. Santcnsis status impcr- 
 fectus^ of tho writer iu Lich. Cub. n. 20, to tho nearly akin C. athclia, 
 Nyl., first published, a little later, tho same year with the species first 
 named, and ho distinguishes it also by its showing no reaction with pot- 
 ash ; but a Cladonid from Texas (Wright) is before mo, which, agreeing in 
 all other respects with C. Santcnsis, and equally belonging to tho Cladonia; 
 2)crvice, is yet so similar, as respects tho podetia, to tho Cuban lichen (with 
 which it also agrees in showing no reaction) as to suggest rather that tho 
 supposed difteronce in tho apices between these two species is of subordi- 
 nate account ; and that they ditler only chemically. C. Icpidota, Fr. 
 
 herb., of tho ochroloucous series, perhaps analogous, in this series, to 
 C. degenerans of the brown series, but reminding us a littlo, iu tho final 
 evolution of tho podetia, of C. Santcnsis, was discovered iu Essex, Mas- 
 sachusetts, by the lato Mr. Oakes, aud has since occurred only in Wey- 
 mouth and Now Bedford (Mr. Willoy) in New Jersey (Mr. Austin) and in 
 
 South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel). C. cristatcUa, Tuckorm. Obs. Lich. 1. c. 
 
 4, p. 394 (C. Flocrkiana, Tuckorm. Syu. N. Eng. p. 55, & Lich. exs. n. 133, 
 non Fr.) is our most common, low-country scarlet-fruited species, aud, if 
 I mistake not, is related to C. cornucopioides, much as C. Flocrkiana to 
 some conditions of C. macilcnta. C. cristatcUa is a northern lichen, and 
 disappears southward iu small forms approaching the next. C. musci- 
 gcna, Eschw. Lich. Brasil. 1. c. p. 2G2, of which excellent specimens are 
 given in Wright Lich. Cub. n. 42, is a common South American sub ^ypo, 
 comparable with C. fimbriata, v. adspcrsa, and with G. dccorticata, of tho 
 brown series, and represented hero, in tho Southern States, by C. pul- 
 chclla, Schweiu., diflfering only in size. Tho latter is described in tho 
 writer's Suppl. 1, p. 427. C. isidioclada, Mont. & V. de Bosch Lich. Jav. 
 p. 31, appears hardly distinct from C. muscigcna; to which C. S2)h(cru- 
 lifcra, Tayi. (sub Cenom.) may also well be referable. Dr. Nylander (1. c. 
 p. 224) refers this last to C. macilcnta; from which ho does not indeed 
 
 distinguish Eschweiler's plant, except as a variety. C. cctrarioidcs, 
 
 Schwein. herb. (Tuck. Suppl. 1, 1. c. p. 427) is still only known to me in 
 
 tho original specimens (from North Carolina) of Schweinitz. C. lepo- 
 
 rina, Fr. (Tuck. 1. c. p. 428. Nyl. 1. c. p. 227) occurs throughout the 
 
 lt:;,lli!fMi 
 
 llflii 
 
 •Vit\ 
 
(149) 
 
 Soutliorn States, at least south of Virginia, ami ilr. Wright found it iu 
 "stony pine woods" iu Cuba (Lich. Cub. n. 44). 
 
 ThnmnnUa (Ach.) Schror. Enum. p. 243, {Cladonia vcrmiculnris, Auctt.) 
 is accci)tod as a distinct generlcal typo by Nylander {Stjn. p. 203, t. 8, f. G) 
 and its place in the system is, according to him, immedi.^tely after Siphuld, 
 In his scries liamalodei. It is yet impossible for mo to regard this lichen 
 as anything but Cladonieino, to say the least ; and the f. taiirica occurs 
 in our mountains (as also in Sweden, as compare Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 
 1(J2, where the same view is maintained) so exactly similar to subulate 
 podctla of Cladonia gracilis, intermingled with which it often grows, in 
 everything but colour, that without o 'ular evidence of diversity, I must 
 decline to separate it. The extreme Infrequency of the described sper- 
 mogones, which, so far as appears, only one llchenographcr (Nyl. 1. c.) has 
 fully examined, detracts from the value of this note. The described 
 apothecia have only been seen twice : In the first Instance these dlftcvod 
 ' neither In external nor Internal structure ' from those of Cladonia ( Ph. 
 Fr. 1. c.) and In the second (Mass. in Flora, 185G, n. 15) the inter?aal parts 
 were sufficiently Cladoniine, however Irregular (' «^»o>'m<rt,' Jklass.) the 
 receptacles. Schwendeuer ( Untersiich. 1. c. 2, p. 1G7) finally, has compared 
 at length the th lino structure of Cladonia with that of Thamnolia: 
 but the whole of his argument for the separ;' m of the latter may bo 
 said to turn on the continuity of its cortical .^yer; and the value of this 
 fact iu the system, is by no means determinable by its anatomical interest. 
 
 Fam. 2.— CCENOGONIEI. 
 
 TJiallus horizoutalis, conferveo-filamentosus. 
 
 XL. — CCEJTOGOXIUM, Ehrenb. 
 
 fc-enb. in Hor. Phys. Berol. Fee Ess. p. 78 ; Suppl. p. 134. Fr. S. 0. 
 V. p. 301. Mont. PI. Cell. Cub. p. 107 ; SyU. p. 381. Nyl. Enum. Gen. 
 1. c. p. 119 ; Obs. sur les Coenng. in Ann. Sc. Nat. 4, 16, p. 89, t. 12. 
 Karsten Geschlechtsl. d. Pflanz. p. 42. Schwend. in Flora, 18G2, p. 
 225 ; Untersuch. in Naeg. Beitr. 4, p. 172, t. 23, f. 18-'::i. Do Bary 
 Morph. & Phys. d. Pilze, &:c., p. 270. 
 
 Apothecia patelliieformia, excipulo proprio j'aliido. Spcrr. ex 
 ellipsoideo subfusiformes, sajpius biloculares, Incolores, Spermatia 
 fusiformia ; sterigmatibus simplicibus. Thalhis e filamentis articu- 
 latis iu telam subdeterminatam viridulam intertextis. 
 

 
 (160) 
 
 We do not leave Cladonia, without passing, in the variations of 
 C. squamosa, into what is technically Biatora; and Fries has given 
 expression to this instructive fact in his Biat. Cladonia {L. E. p. 256). It 
 is indeed as easy and natural to regard Cladonia, Bceomyces, and Biatora 
 as constituting one continuous series, as it is to conceive of Parmelia 
 (upon which compare Norman Con. p. 14) and Lecanora as making such 
 a series. The approximation of the two groups last named is yet 
 interrupted by Pannaria, with all that its ultimate structure associates 
 with it ; and Ccenogonium is here provisionally regarded as occupying, in 
 Lecideacci, a place analogous to Pannariei, &c., in Parmeliacci. 
 
 Montague followed Fries in arranging the type before us with Ther- 
 mutis, &c., but in whatever structural resemblances these plants agree, 
 it is sufficiently evident that, in the present condition of knowledge, we 
 are not entitled to class them together; and Cmnogonium must be 
 excluded from Collemei. Its exclusion is less obvious, it is true, from the 
 very anomalous and ill-deflned Pannariei : and here we have also to 
 note, as not without bearing in the same direction, that its apothecia are, 
 whether externally or internally, not a little similar to those of the bia- 
 toroid Gyalecta lutea; and that Nylander places it, in his Lecideei, next 
 before Gyalecta. 
 
 The structure of the thallus of Ccenogonium is not so simple, or Con- 
 ferva-like, as was at first predicated of the genus. We find, and in all 
 well-ascertained forms, that the filaments are made up of 1, a central 
 series of cylindrical cells, with green content considered to be chlorophyll, 
 and 2, of slenderer, colourless thread-cells which longitudinally band, or 
 at length loosely surround, the first. The first may be taken to represent 
 gonidia (Nyl. Coenog. 1. c. Schwend. 1. c.) and the second will then stand 
 for the medullary filaments (Nyl. 1. c. Hyphen, De Bary 1. c). 
 
 Ten species are reckoned by Nylander in his revision of the genus, all 
 of them belonging to the warmer regions of the earth. Four of these 
 occur in Cuba (Wright) and I possess C. Linhii also from Mexico. C. in- 
 terpositum, Nyl. 1. c, a native also of the island of Bourbon, was found, 
 on trunks, in Louisiana (Hale) and is the only Cmnogonium known as yet 
 within the limits of the United States. 
 
 Cystocoleus, Thwaites (Ann. Nf^ Hist. 2, 3) founded on Eacodium 
 rupestre, Pers., is associable in structure with Coenogonium ; but is only 
 known in a sterile condition. Fries observed that this plant was blackish- 
 green when moist {Summ. Veg. Scand. p. 123) and it is the type of his 
 emended Bacodium (genus persistit tantum in prima sjjecie, qucc. vero a 
 Fungis excludenda,^ Ibid. p. 521) to which he gave a place next to Ephebe ; 
 but the peculiarities of its structure were first indicated by the English 
 author cited. The axial part of a filament of Cystocoleus appears to offer 
 nothing to distinguish it, in any marked way, from the same part in 
 Coenogonium; and in the former equally with the latter, the palc-greeu 
 
(151) 
 
 hue of the content of these central cells is attributable to chlorophyll, 
 as the cells therefore are describable as a kind of gonidia (De Bary 1. c. 
 p. 270. Schwend. 1. c. p. 173). In Cystocoleus however the peripherical 
 thread-cells with colourless content, answering to the ' medullary ' fila- 
 ments of Cccnogonium, are few (commonly five to six) in number, and 
 blackish-brown ; and they coalesce mto a close integument, sheathing the 
 central column. 
 
 Cystocoleus rupestris (Pers.) Thwaites 1. c, has occurred, in this 
 country, only in North Carolina (Rev. Dr. Curtis). These specimens, 
 determined already by Dr. Curtis as the plant of Persoon, prove exactly 
 similar, in the analysis, as above given, to the foreign ones. 
 
 Fam. 3.— LECIDEEI. 
 
 Tb alius crustaoeus, aut effiguratus aut rarissime papilloso-ramu- 
 losus suffuuticulosusve aut uuiformis, matiici adnatus. 
 
 It has been remarked already that Cladonia exhibits, within the circle 
 of variations of a single species, what is now, so to say, Bccomyces, and 
 what is now Biatora; the disappearance of the podetium explaining the 
 latter case, and the to this superadded prolongation of the apothecium 
 downwards into a stipe, the former. But if Cladonia may thus fairly be 
 taken to include, from the point of view of the fruit, both the other 
 genera, and the tribe itself even, as Fvies understood it, with scarcely an 
 exception, disappear, from the same stand-point, as it does with Wallroth, 
 in a single genus, ' we may leave further argument to those who deny or 
 disregard the alfinities in question, and assume here the sufficiency of 
 Fries's demonstration of his Lccideacci. 
 
 With not a little of the aspect, in some sp(3cies (as B. imbricatus, 
 Hook.) of an epiphylline Cladonia, and in others (as B. roseus) of such 
 forms as Cladonia mitnila, and comparable again (as in B. hyssoides) 
 with Stereocaulon (to which Scha3rerouce referred the species last-named, 
 as Eschweiler the whole genus) Bccomyces is perhaps nearer to Biatora ; 
 and with the exception of B. roseus, was united with it by Fries. Nor 
 does it seem to bo certain that the nisus to develope vertically, so char- 
 acteristical of the preceding family, and exhibited in Bccomyces by the 
 frequent extension of the hypothecium downwards into a stalk or stipe, is 
 not properly prcdicable (as by Fries S. 0. V. p. 217) of the whole tribe, 
 and therefore also of Biatora and Lccidea. The often elevated fruit of 
 
 1 PatcUarin, "Wallr. FL Cn/iit, Germ. cxc. cxcip., the poctions of which, refer- 
 able here, dilFer in fact onlj', as the author says, ' hUistcmatin rutiouc, hcc tamcn 
 cijnuUionim nalura,^ (1. c. 1, p. 348). 
 

 ;! 
 "h 
 
 (152) 
 
 Biatora chlorosticia, Tuckerin. {Obs. Licit. 1. c. 4, p. 419, sub Lecid., & 
 Lich. exs. n. 139) becomes at length (a fact first observed by my friend 
 Mr. Willey) distinctly substipitate ; and Helocarpon, Th. Fr. {Lich. Arct. 
 p. 178) may possibly, in this view, well pass, (as it would have passed, in 
 the Friesfan System) for a stipitate Lecidea. 
 
 The central position, in the present tribe, of Bceomyces, is perhaps 
 also indicated by its many-jointed sterigmas {arthrostcrigmata, Nyl.) as 
 compared with the simpler structure of the same parts in the Cladonici 
 andLecideci; but the genus passes imperceptibly into forms only with 
 difficulty distinguishable, at least in other respects, from Biatora. 
 
 Lecidea, Ach., pro max. p., was shewn by Fries to constitute two 
 distinct series, the one {Lecidea, Fr.) separated from the other {Biatora, 
 Fr.) by its always black exciple, a marked and sufficiently constant modi- 
 fication (upon which compare Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 137, not.) and these 
 series, of which Dr. Nylander also avails himself {Lich. Scand., p. 186) in 
 arranging the Achariau genus, as adopted by him, are hero received as 
 genera. 
 
 The family includes, especially in the sub-families Biaforeei and 
 Eulecideei, the great bulk of the tribe ; and will doubtless continue long 
 to afibrd, as it has aflbrded, a field of the most interesting enquiry. 
 
 -• '1, 
 
 5 I! '« 
 
 Sub-Fam. 1. — BiEOMYCEI, Fee. 
 Apothecia substipitata. 
 
 XLI. — ByEOMTCES, Pers., DC, Nyl. 
 
 Pers. in Ust. Ann. cit. Ach. DC. Fl. Fr. 2, p. 341. Duf. Rev. Clad., cit. 
 Nyl. Nyl. Sj'u. 1, p. 175. Ba^omyces, & Lecideaj sp., Ach. L. IT., pp. 
 108, & 191. Ba3omyces, et BiatoroD sect. 1, spp.,et sect. 2, sp., Fr. L. 
 E. pp. 240, 257, 258. Bneomyces, et Parmelia? sp., Wallr. Fl. Crypt. 
 Ger^. 1, pp. 467, 501. Bffiomycos, Sphyridium, et Zeora3 sp., Flot. 
 Lich. Sil. ; in Jahresbericht. d. Schles. Gesellsch. 1842. Baiomyces 
 max. p., et Lecidea) sp., Schair. Enum. pp. 142, 182. Baomyces, et 
 Biatorre sect. 2, Norm. Con. p. 21. B{eomyces et Icmadophila, I^Iass. 
 Ric. pp. 26, 138. Ba}omyces, Sphyi'idium et Icmadophila, Kocvb. Syst. 
 pp. 151, 27r. Anz. Catal. Sondr. pp. 17, &c. Th. Fr. Gen. pp. 08, 81. 
 Bajomyces et Lecania3 sect., Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. pp. 160, 171. 
 
 Apothecia patellceforinia excipulo proprio 1. cephaloidea margine 
 obsolete, sub-stipitata. Spora) ex ellipsoidoo subfusiformes, o sim- 
 plici nunc bi-quadriloculares, incolores. Spermatia oblouga ; stcrig- 
 mutibus multi-articulatis. Thallus liorizoutalis, crustaceus, effiguratus 
 aut uuilbrmis. 
 
ntoreei and 
 
 ( 163 ) 
 
 The uatiiral position of B. roseiis, Pers., the type of Baomyccs with 
 Fries, and Fiotow, as a member of the same geniis with B. hyssoidcs (L.) 
 Schrer. {Sphyrklium, Flot.) is indicated for me, with sufficient distinctness, 
 by B. ahsolutus (Veuezuela, Fendler; Wright Licit. Cub. n. 23, 24) and per- 
 haps illustrated as well by a curiously suggestive condition of Gladonia 
 mitrula (Alabama, Peters). Nor is B. ahsolutus without value, possibly, 
 in determining the place of B. ccruginosus (Scop.) DC. {Biatora icma- 
 (lopliila, Fr.) the generally admitted and significant resemblance of which 
 to B. rosciis is scarcely invalidated, either by the frequent presence of an 
 accessory thallino border, or by the clearly patella^form type of its more 
 normal, and yet sub-stipitate apothecia. ' 
 
 Fifteen species of Bccomyces, as here taken, are reckoned by Nylander 
 (Syn. 1. c.) of which the four European ones are common to the United 
 States. Two of these are also Australian, and a third occurs in Nepal 
 (Nyl. 1. c). The remaining eleven species are either tropical or austral. 
 
 B. ahsolutus, Tuckerm. Suppl. 2, p. 201, a native of Venezuela and 
 Cuba, has occurred also on wet rocks at Hillsborough, North Carolina 
 
 (Rev. Dr. Curtis) and on the earth, in Alabama (^:r. Peters). B.fun- 
 
 (joides (Sw.) Ach., regarded by Fries [S. 0. V. p. 250) as a condition of 
 B. roscus {^quo australius natits, co longiora^ exserens ^podetia^) an 
 opinion which later investigation has done httle to invalidate, is a native 
 of the West India islands ; and also, according to Nylander, of Mexico. 
 
 Sub - Fam. 2. — BIATOREI. 
 
 Apothecia subsessilia, excipulo disco pallidiori. 
 
 XLII. — BIATORA, Fr. 
 
 Fr. in Yet. Ac. Handl. 1822, p. 2G3 ; S. 0. Y. p. 250 ; L. E. p. 247 ; max. p. 
 Esch. Syst. p. 17. Mont. PL Cell. Cub. p. 195; Apergu Morph. p. 11, 
 max. p. Tuckerm. Syn. N. Eng. p. 57, pr. p. ; Lich. Calif, p. 23. Le- 
 cideoB spp., Ach. L. U. p. 32. Fee Ess. p. 51. Sclia3r. Spicil. p. 101 : 
 Enura. p. 94. Boir.'iu Hook. Br. Fl. 2, p. 173. Eschw. Lich. Bras. 1. c. 
 p. 241. Nyl. Enum. Gen. p. 119; Lich. Scand. p. 185; in Prodr. Fl. 
 N. Gran. \}. 53 ; Syn. Lich. N. Caled. p. 41 ; Addend, nov. ad Lich. Eur., 
 in Flora Ilatisb. Tuckerm. Obs. Lich. 1. c. 5, p. 417 ; G, p. 272. Patel- 
 lariai spp., Meyer. Wallroth. Psora, ct Biatora, Flot in Koerb. Grundr. 
 
 > Montngno, at any rate {Ann, Sci. Nat. 4, 8, p. 298) subordinating tbo differ- 
 ences in the thallus, and in the spores, determined B. ahsolutus, in Ftnidler's 
 specimeus, as Biat. icnmdophila, v. stipitata. The latter is indeed a peculiarly 
 northern species, but putting out of sight the difference in the crust tf the tropical 
 lichen, its upothecia arc well-comparable with naked (.or normal) ones of B. ivruij- 
 inosits. 
 20 
 
 
ii 
 
 iiiiiii 
 
 rJ'Jl 
 
 mm 
 
 ( 154 ) 
 
 d. Cryptogamenk. ; in Bot. Zeit. 1850, p. 382. Biatora max. p., et So- 
 coligfc sp., Norm. Con. pp. 18-22. Psora, Biatora max. p., Pyrrhospora, 
 Psilolcchia, Biatorina max. p., Bilimbia, Tricholecliia, Bacidia, Ropal- 
 ospora, Sporacestra, Scoliciosponim, Biatorolla, et Chiliospora, Mass. 
 opp. varr. & Auctt. pi. 
 
 Structuram exposuerunt Tulasne, Mdm. sur les Lich. p. 151 , 1G7, 
 t. 10, f. 28-31 ; Fuisting 1. c. p. 30. 
 
 Apothecia patelLncformia, excipulo proprio ceraceo colorato dein 
 sropius cephaloidea. Sporte ex ellipsoideo simplici oblonga3 bi-quad- 
 riloculares 1. fusiformes 1. aciculares dein pluriloculares, iucolores. 
 Spermatia (quantum observ.) ex oblongo bacillaria; slcrigmatibus 
 subsimplicibus. Thallus crustaceus, effiguratus aut uuil'ormis. 
 
 Tlie genus is accepted here, generally, in the sense of Fries ; certain 
 species, as those referable to Bceonii/ccs, and Hcterothecktm, being how- 
 over excluded. It is exactly analogous to Lccancro, rujd, like this, 
 exhibits, but in greater fullness and detail, the whole dlGbrentiatiou of 
 the colourless spore. All the steps of this process are displayed also in 
 the central group of most closely allied forms (modifications iu fact of but 
 a single natural species according to Fries) of which B. vcrnaUs, B. sphoi- 
 roides and B. rubella are well-known northern representatives. It is 
 impossible to sunder, generically, these species, and rhe groups which 
 they represent, by any differences beyond those based on , lud represent- 
 ing the successive steps in the process of development of what is, at the 
 bottom, the same spore. And ^'^-^ more or less arbitrary assemblages of 
 species which we thus gain, U a'v !; ible now as subordinate divisions, are 
 perhaps as often undesirable ! ij"Jc«,j^a in the continuity of the larger natural 
 group, or genus. 
 
 For the naturalness of this group, and the distinctness of the series of 
 forms which constitutes it from that exhibited by Lecidea will scarcely be 
 denied ; however difficult the extrication of its real rank in the system. 
 
 The number of assumed species of Biatora and Lecidea, as here 
 understood, taken together, is now as large as its reckoning is dilficult. 
 Not a few of these forms are, with little doubt, integrant parts of species 
 the true limits of which are still undetermined. Even the groups best 
 studied, as those of the northern hemisphere, and especially of Europe, 
 are still, many of them, far from settled; and there is no question that 
 many new forms are yet to be ascertained, some of which may well throw 
 important light on the old. Most of the European Biatorce are common 
 to North Amer'.ija ; which possesses some others unknown elsewhere, or 
 at iO! st to Europe. The genus has long occupied the attention of our 
 licheuists; but the want of authentic foreign specimens has hindered 
 same of these, otherviso best qualified, from satisfactory judgments : 
 which only the long continued, kmd assistance of If lends and correspond- 
 
(155) 
 
 es ; certain 
 
 ents abroad, emboldens the present writer to hope he has, in any degree, 
 attained. 
 
 As understood then by many recent authors, Biatora (as hero taken) 
 falls apart into five distinct groups, received as genera, exhibiting the 
 successive changes in the diflferentiation of the originally simple, colour- 
 less spore ; the first two, in which the spore continues simple, differing 
 only in the thallus being either effigurate {Psora, Mass.) or granulose 
 {Biatora, Mass.). But the process of differentiation tends always to its 
 completion, and the stage of this process exhibited in Biatora, as thus 
 restricted, is not by any means without fore -fhado wings of succeeding 
 ones. These find distinct expression in. first, the bilocular modification, 
 or in Biatorina, Mass. ; and then in tlM* 4-S-1<»omlar {B-iUmhia, Do Not.). 
 And the last of all, into which B'Umhia ioipeiMptfily panes, and the 
 acicular spores of wLi'^h exhib-^ tlie perfedSini of Mr ew8*iirless spore- 
 lit* hens (upon 
 8*^tiori of Lectt' 
 
 '•!t«*at tmeatise;- 
 
 .'I ; «ii^ it !■)* not" 
 
 (*rsu -•<w-n for th*' 
 
 wrtLi iitegins the 
 
 no ret hi) whi*cii 
 
 -t^tions flif 
 
 " ,reat ' ilk «*f" 
 
 typo, is Bacidia, De Not. Tie poly.spotiwK. 
 
 which the remarks already mad* ui-'ler the 
 
 nora may be compured^ are also separarj»d, " 
 
 iorella, De Not. ; te. Prom the point (4 vi-u 
 
 neither of the just-aame*l genera ciin he accer>u- 
 
 always that we find .satisfcU;iiifm in a' iHiug oax-^i^ -: i 
 
 construction of sections. The efftiu-tire gronf* ( P.v- ^-f '• 
 
 list of biatoriue lichens, and th*; rx -poroutt fjv(« ■ 
 
 may end it, correspond indeed intrtre;«)iiigly vt 
 
 Lecanora : with regard how ever to tla* whole r«ii.ij*«..i<ie 
 
 the genus, as hero taken, it is plain lioat we liav*^ imt* siii<xle serie^ 'f 
 
 most closely related forms; inseparal)le, ii) fatiL iwwt am spe' "S, ' p>f 
 
 character, but the inadequate and now sutficieotlv arWiwarry spore-chsfo 
 
 actor. The groups exhil)iting the several .-'lages in tk»' i-vtUutitin '>+' rjsi^ 
 
 originally simple spore are smaller in /yw^t/wr// .d it .* periiaps eiB»<iir; 
 
 to restore Bimcrospora, Lccania, and opfiinparn to tStmi -aadcot plates, 
 
 than the corresponding, larger groups whieh have htismmfmractM froai 
 
 Biatora ; but the principle is the same. 
 
 With present information, and it being umlerstood, hefte af»;4j»S«Wi*re, 
 that ■^Icxican species are l)ut little known, T ckon tlie number («if Sem^&A 
 American species of Biatora, as thus const aited, at about sitsif ; s*ne 
 brief review of which, in the order of -die divisions just indieasted, uny 
 now follow. 
 
 Of the elegant group of effigurate lichens, making the first sectiorr 
 {Psora) only two, — B. JlusselUi, Tuckerm. {Ohs. Livh. 1. c. 4, p. 417, sut) 
 Lecid.) an inhabitant of lime-rocks, and JB. rnfo-nigra, Tuck. Syn. l^icrti. 
 N. Eng. p. 58, of granitic, — are as yet knowi *o me to occur commonly 
 throughout the United States; and li. Iiirida ai d testacea, of the calcare- 
 ous rocks of Europe, .as well as B. dlhilnl/ra, are waHftting. £. globifera 
 
 (Veil.) Fr., reckoned indeed as Noilh American bv Aeha^i^^l^^' and an 
 inhabitant of Greenland (J. A'ahl) according- to Dr. Tli. fries, mm. oaly 
 
( 156 ) 
 
 beon sout to mo from California (Mr. Bolandor). TS. lurklcUa {LcC leu, 
 
 Tuckerm. 1. c. p. 418) a minuto species (tlio scales passing indeed into 
 glebous coDditiono) soraowhere between the last species, with v^hich it 
 agrees in its si|bimmargiuato apothecia, and B. lurida, which it rather 
 resembles in colour, and the more appressod thallus, was found (on the 
 earth) in the mountains of Now Mexico (Mr. Fendlcr) and in the Rocky 
 
 Mountains (Dr. Hayden). More remarkable is the Californian B. sco- 
 
 topholis (Tuckerm. Lich. Calif, p. 24) comparable now with B. rufo-nigra, 
 
 and now much rather with Lecidca fusco-atra. B. ostrcata (Hoftm.) 
 
 Fr. Sumtn., has only occurred (on charred pine stumps, in Vermont) to 
 Mr. J. L. Russell.' B. iiecipiens (Ehrh.) Fr., though known to Muhlen- 
 berg, and (through him probably) to Iloffraanu {B. Fi. 2, p. IG2) as North 
 American, as long ago as 17%, and found in Arctic America by Richard- 
 sou, is yet, — so small is the extent of our explored alpine districts, and 
 perhaps also of a calcareous low country like what the plant often inhabits 
 in Europe, — positively known to mo from no other localities than the 
 ' bad lands of Judith,' in Nebraska, accompanying PJacodium fulgcns 
 and BuclUa cpigcca (Dr. Hayden) similar soils in Missouri and Kansas 
 (Mr. Hall) and in Montana {M. A. Brown) and volcanic rocks in Califor- 
 nia (^[r. Bolauder). The last species is yet approached by B. ere- 
 
 nata {Endocnrpon crcnatum Tayl. in Hook. Lond. Journ. Bot. 6. p. 150. 
 Lccanora chonion, Tuckerm. Suppl. 1, 1. c. p. 425) remarkable for its hol- 
 lo wfecl, or even funnel- shaped, larger and mostly entire, brown, or now 
 white squamules; which is frequent on denudatcd spots in the prairies of 
 Texas (Mr. Wright). The reference to the English botanist's description 
 is due to Dr. Nj'lander ; but the resemblance of the American lichen to 
 Zeyher's T'ape of Good Hope specimens, from which Taylor's description 
 was drawn, had been Ijefore indicated. Endocarpon spcircunt, Tayl. 
 (1. c.) founded on other Cape specimens, can hardly be sufficiently dilicr- 
 onced. The finally black apothecium of B. crcnata, like that of B. decipi- 
 cns, is uriginally biatorine, and may now be describable as Iccanoroid ; 
 
 but tiio exciple offers no trace of gonidia. And the same prairies fur- 
 
 r.itb us ^ith another elegant member of the present group in B. ietcrica, 
 
 1 The sranH spores seldom observed iu the European lichen (Koerb. Sijst. p. 17(). 
 Th. Fr. J.irh, Arct. p. 169. Xyl. Lich, Scaiid. p. 243) were detected, iu his speci- 
 meus (in 1831) by Mr. Kussell; aud T have myself since, more than once, succeeded 
 in fiuding them. They become iiTegulavly ellipsoid, the protoplasm dividing fre- 
 quently into two rounded portions, as iu B. rufo-nujni, aud the length scarcely 
 much exi eding, ivuless when the spore is misshapen, twice aud a half the diame- 
 ter. ThesL: diuicnsious are exceeded however iu the European lichen, the spores 
 of which are described by Xylauder (1. c.) as ' long. 0,011-12, crass. (/,0O25-0.0035 
 miUiin.'; aud also as described by Massalougo (7i'«c. p. 94). IJ. ?-»,/b-» ///;•« offers 
 possibly, in its blao-l)]ack apothecia, aud even in its thallus, some other points of 
 ai least distant comparison with IJ. ostrcata; the origiutill}^ pale exeipli' of which 
 appears ill-compatible with any other than its present place. 
 
 ( .' 
 
 ri-c % 
 
( 157 ) 
 
 a {Lec'lea, 
 lidded into 
 h v;liich it 
 li it rather 
 mcl (on the 
 tbo Rocky 
 liiin B. sco- 
 r>(fo-ni(fra, 
 ta (Hoffm.) 
 Vermont) to 
 to Mulilen- 
 >2) as North 
 by Richard- 
 istricts, and 
 ten mhabits 
 Ds than the 
 'urn fulgcns 
 and Kansas 
 3 in CaUfor- 
 . by B. cre- 
 3t. 6. p. 150. 
 e for its hol- 
 )wn, or now 
 e prairies of 
 1 description 
 \n lichen to 
 1 description 
 rcum, Tayl. 
 ently ditter- 
 oi B. (lecipi- 
 Iccanoroid ; 
 )rairios fur- 
 i B. icier kn, 
 
 Si/st. p. 17(). 
 ill his 8peci- 
 ice, succeeded 
 divldinjx frc- 
 }ztli 8cavcely 
 f the diaiiic- 
 u, the spores 
 ,0(t-i5-O.U035 
 'o-niijra offers 
 her poiuts of 
 iple of -vrhich 
 
 ?^Iout. {Lccidea cmlnchlorn, Tayl. 1. c. Biatora Tuckermani, Fr. herb. 
 Lecanora Wright U, Tuck. 1. c.) for the reference of which to the original . 
 description, I am again indebted to Dr. Nylander. The greenish-yellow 
 thallus of this contrasts pleasingly with that of the preceding. Mon- 
 tagne's specimens of his species were from Valparaiso, and Taylor's from 
 Buenos Ayres. With us the lichen occurs from Texas (Mr. Wright) to 
 Kansas (Mr. Hall) and still further northward to lat. 40" in Minnesota 
 (Mr. Lapham). 
 
 The large group succeeding corresponds with Eulccanora, and may be 
 distinguished as Eubiatora. Characterized for the most part by the 
 granulose type of thallus, not seldom much reduced, this ascends also to 
 squamulose conditions, now but ill-separable from Psora. Among these 
 the most interesting and difficult is B. coarctata (Ach.) Th. Fr., probably 
 cosmopolitan, which occurs in this country in various forms, from Ver- 
 mont (on calcareous rocks, Mr. Frost ; on manganese ore. Rev. Dr. 
 Hitchcock) and ^Massachusetts (on granite, Mr. Willey) to South Carolina 
 (on sand-rock, Mr. Raveuel) and California (on the earth, Mr. Wright ; 
 Mr. Bolander). Distinctly biatorino conditions of this lichen were re- 
 ferred to his Lccidea by Acharius, as also by Borrer {herb.) but tlie whole 
 species (placed by Fries, as by Koerber, among the Lccanorci) Fr., was 
 first recognized as properly lecideine by Nylander {Prodr.). Compar- 
 able with the last is yet the well-characterized B. glebidosa, Fr. (Zw. cxs. n. 
 78. B. WaUrothii, Koerb.) observed, in this country, only (on the earth, 
 thinly covering rocks) in California (Mr. Bolander). Much more com- 
 mon is B. dccolorans (Hoffin.) Fr., of our mountains (Tuckerm. cxs. n. 
 45) but its range is northern, and I am not acquainted with it south of 
 
 Pennsylvania (Dr. Michener). The nearly akin B. flexuosa, Fr. Stimm. , 
 
 occurred on charred surfaces of white pine logs in the White ^Mountains ; 
 and is perhaps common on rails ; I have observed it southward as far as 
 Maryland. B. viridcsccns (Schrad.) Fr., may be considered as con- 
 necting this little assemblage with the one immediately following, and 
 occurs commonly (on rotting logs) in the lower forest of the White 
 ^Mountains, as also in swamps in western I^fassachusetts ; and Mr. Frost 
 has sent it from v'ermont ; as Mr. Austin from New Jersey. 
 
 The northern forms of the group of Avhich B. vernaUs (as here under- 
 stood) may be taken for a representative, have been especially studied, 
 but the group extends into the tropics, and reaches there indeed its 
 maximum of development. Among tropical representatives of B. vcr- 
 nalis may be named particularly B. cincrco-nifcscens, B. Iretior, and 
 B. siihi-crnalis {Lccidc(C, Nyl.) and B. luteo-rufula {Lccidea, Tuck.) all 
 but the last of which are published in Wright's Lichenes Cubcc ; but the 
 head of the whole group is the elegantly various B. parvifolia (Pers.) 
 (Tuck. Obs.Jjich. 1. c. 5, p. 272) of which not a few forms (n. 17!)-180) are 
 also to be found in Wright's collection. This species often curiously 
 counterfeits Pannaria, and was referred to that affinity by Montague 
 
-i'»^'i1| 
 
 '.■,1 
 
 ?■!: ,"'■■■ :;':;'' 
 
 ( 1^^8 ) 
 
 {PL Cell. Cuh.). It occurs witli us, iu a well-marked squamulose state 
 {Pannaria Hnlci, Tuck. herb. Lecidca, Nyl. Enum., Siippl.) in Louisiana 
 (Hale) but is much more commou in reduced, often isidioid forms {Lecidca 
 SantCHsis, Tuck. Suppl.) which are found throughout the Southern States, 
 and have been observed oy me as far north as Virginia ; and by Mr. 
 xiustin cvju iu New Jersey. It is not easy to regard this last, and the 
 first-cited Louisiana lichc^n, as members of the same species; but the 
 range of variation of B. pdrvifolia, as exhibited especially in Mr. Wright's 
 rich Cubau collections, is, as I at least have understood these, undoubt- 
 edly very Avido. B. ruscula (Ach.) JMont. (not of Tuckerm. Syn. N. 
 
 E.) is auoth'^r tropical expression of the type of the present group, 
 extending hoA'over not on'.y through the southern country, but north- 
 ward as far as Ohio (Lea) and New York (Halsey) just as in Europe it 
 
 reaches Portugal and the extreme south of France (Nji.). B. cinna- 
 
 harina (Sommerf.) Fr., is a similar lichen, belonging to the extreme north, 
 and found here in Greenland (Fries) and at Pend Oreille river iu North 
 
 West America (Dr. Lyall iu herb. Hook.). B. rcrnalis (li.) Fr. lAch. 
 
 Slice, n. 224, & Swum., a is common in our mountains (Tuck. cxs. n. 44) 
 iu muscicollne and corticoline conditions, aud occurs also in Arctic 
 America (Mr. Wright) aud, more rarely, on the coast, in southern New* 
 England. The spores are very commonly, indeed mostly, simple, but 
 bilocular ones occur occasionally iu my specimens, as they do also iu the 
 cited plant of Fries, and in Stenh. Lieh. Suec. n. 54, a ; aud indications 
 are not wanting of still further possible modification. There is reason 
 then for continuing to regard B. sph(croi(les (Sommerf.) as very closely 
 
 akiu to B. vernalis. B. sanguinco-atra (Fr. herb., quoad excmpl. tncum 
 
 Lich. Suec. n. 223) Tuck. Syn. N. Eng. p. GO, is more common, and 
 extends southward to the mountains of Georgia (Mr. Ravenel). In this 
 the spores appear to be typically simple, but indications of a further 
 
 evolution are by no means wanting. B. cunrea (Sommerf.) Fr., of 
 
 Arctic Europe, has occurred also in Greenland (J. Yahl, e Th. Fr. Lich. 
 Arct. p. 194) and Mr. Wright collected it in an island of Bohring's 
 
 Straits. Not wholly dissimilar to the last is B. atrorufa (Dicks.) Fr., 
 
 of our alpine districts (White Mountains) though here the darker thallus 
 is evidently squamulose. B. casranea, Hepp (Th. Fr. ! Lich. Arct. p. 195) 
 the apothecia of which are not without points of resemblance to Lej)- 
 togium muscicola, has been found in Greenland (J. Vahl, e Th. Fr. Lich. 
 Arct. p. 195) aud in the alpine region of the Rocky Mountains by Mr. E. 
 
 Hall. B. rufo-fasca, Anz. {Catal. Sondr. p. 7G', Lich. Lang. n. 178) is 
 
 identical, according to Dr. Th. Fries, with Lecid. nqiiilonia, Krempelh., 
 and has occurred iu Greenland (Th. Fr. in Flora 1866, p. 452). 
 
 B. Tornoensis (Nyl.) Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 196 [Lecidea, Nyl. Lich. 
 Scand. p. 195, & in FeUm. Lich. Arct. n. 148) a minute species with 
 scarcely any thallus, and dark reddish-brown, or blackish, convex apothe- 
 cia, is distinguished by ics large spores, and occurs (in Arctic Europe, and) 
 
( 159 ) 
 
 in Greenland (J. Vahl, e Th. Fr. I. c). Comparable with the last in 
 
 size at least, as respects all but the si^ovqs, ia B. fusccsccns (Somraerf.) 
 Fr., the flat, blackening apothecia of which, and the blackening hypo- 
 thallus, associate the lichen, at first sight, with minute fonus of Lecidca 
 cntcrolei' Yt, or Buellia parasema, for which it may possibly be passed 
 over. 1 ais appertains also, primarily, to the arctic zone, growing 
 especially on birch-bark, and has been found in North America only in 
 
 Greenland (J. Vahl, c Th. Fr. I. c.) B. exigua (Chaub.) Fr., is not 
 
 unlike B. fuscescens, but its range is much wider, the lichen occurring 
 commonly throughout the United States. The fruit of this also at length 
 blackens, when it is sometimes difficult satisfactorily to distinguish it 
 from minute conditions of Lechlea cnteroleuca ; to which species Nylan- 
 
 der {Brodr.) rcfon-ed the present. B. Nylamleri, Anz. Catal. Somlr. 
 
 p. 7b {Lecidca fuscescens, Nyl. Prodr., L. fuscescens, v. leprodca, Nyl. 
 Licli. Scand. p. 213) inhabiting pine bark in France and Italy, and 
 occurring to me here (on Pitch-pine) in Cambridge, Massachusetts, as, on 
 th»> same bark, at New Bedford, to Mr. Willcy, appears certainly to bo 
 well distinguished. The plant is comparable, generally, with some small 
 
 conditions of B. rubella, but has globular spores. B. uliginosa 
 
 (Schrad.) Fr., is very common, according to Fries, in Europe; and may 
 prove so here, though easily overlooked. I have found it on the earth in 
 the alpine regions, as well as on the charred surface of old pine stumps, 
 in the White Mountains, and on the eari.h in Watertown ; and Rev. Dr. 
 Curtis has sent me excellent specimens (agreeing exactly with one of 
 those, on a similar soil, in Moug. & Nestl. Cr. Vog. n. 747) from North 
 Carolina ; and Mr. Hall, from Illinois. B. rivulosa (Ach.) Fr., is com- 
 mon on granitic rocks in New England, but (the fruit soon blackening) it 
 may easily be passed over for a Lecidca. Spores of the common low- 
 country lichen oblong, at length a little curved, or bean-shaped. Alpine 
 specimens however (White Mountains) which appear also to be at length 
 distinguishable by a thickened, strongly chinky thallus, made up of large 
 areoles, exhibit smaller, roundish-ovoid spores ; and may well be referable 
 to the var. mollis, Wahl. {11. Lapp. p. 472) which is Lecidca mollis, Nyl. 
 Lich. Scand. p. 223. And there is also to be mentioned, as a member of 
 the same cluster, a bark-lichen, according to Fries only a corticoline form 
 of B. rivulosa, as it ranks also in Nyl. Lich. Scand., but distinguished by 
 others as B. Lighffootii, which has been detected, on Hemlock, in Massa- 
 chusetts (the specimens agreeing pretty closely in most respects with the 
 foreign ones) by Mr. Willey. B. qucrnea (Dicks.) Fr., closely simu- 
 lated by a condition of our form of Lccanora elatina, which form was 
 indeed referred to it in Syn. Lich. N. Eng., proves to be one of that inter- 
 esting group of European lichens which is confined, in North America, to 
 the Pacific coast. Mr. Bolandor's specimens agree entirely with the 
 European. The exciple, in these specimens, is by no means originally 
 imjuarginate, as asserted by several recent describers, especially Koerber 
 
 ' ^ 
 
i- It 
 
 (160) 
 
 {Si/st. p. 201), 'vhcro the supposed structural dfificlency is relied on as a 
 character of the now genus Pi/trhospora) and the European liclien agrees 
 in fact, in this respect, as elsewhere {^Ohs. Lick. I.e. n,p.i)75) indicated, with 
 the American. Spores of our plant reddish-brown in the thekos, and 
 more rarely when free ; the colourless ones appearing possibly most per- 
 fect. B. lucUla (Ach.) Fr., resembling rather a member of the 
 
 locanorino group represented by Lccnnom rnria, and occurring in Assures 
 of rocks, and also on dead wood (Fr.) has been found, in the latter 
 habitat, in Arctic America by Richardson (Ilook. Append. Frankl. Narr.) 
 and elsewhere, on rocks, and the roots of Cedars, in Southern Massa- 
 chusetts (Mr. Willey) in Rhode Island (Mr. J. L. Bennett) and in New 
 York (Mr. C. H. Peck). With this species v/o complete our list, as it now 
 stands, of liintonc with simple spores. ' There is an olnious convenience, 
 in the present place, in considering it apart, and in permitting also the 
 successive modifications of the originally simple spore, as this gradually 
 accomplisi:es the evolution of its type, to determine the remaining 
 groups : but the sundering of natural atfmities which is thus made neces- 
 sary, invalidates the arrangement ; and Nylander has refused to recognize 
 it at all. B. vernalis (as hero understood) B. cyrtclla, B. sphfcroidcs, and 
 B. rubella are types of these structural differences, as of the genera of 
 Biatorci supposed to be predicablo upon them ; but the lichens named 
 are members also of a single group of species, which, whether or not wo 
 sunder. Nature keeps together. 
 
 In the immediately following little cluster of Biatorfc, fuller expression 
 is given to the indications afforded by the last of hilocular modification ; 
 and — excluding some forms possibly referaljle elsewhere, as Biatorina 
 pyracca, Massal., to Placodium, and B.pincti and B. liitea, Koerb., to 
 Gyalecta — the group is identical with Biatorina of recent authors. Bia- 
 tora cyrtclla (Ach.) in its blackening, convex condition (Vermont, Messrs. 
 Frost and Russell; White Mountains) which is referred here by Dr. 
 Nylander, is distinguishable, and the spores, though commonly simple, 
 become at length bilocular and a little oblique ; but paler-fruited states 
 (Vermont, Mr. Frost) even though often more frequently bilocular, are 
 
 perhaps also conceivable as a corticoline expression of B. vernalis. 
 
 B. globulosa (Floerk.) is determined by his Exs. ; the B. anomala, Fr., 
 
 I Many interesting forms are doubtless yet to be added. B. mutabilis (Fde) is 
 a native of Mexico (Nyl. Enum.) and is possibly represented by a Louisiana lichen 
 (Hale) agreeing exactly with a Brazilian one {Herb. Kunz.) referred by the late 
 Dr. Meissner to B. mixta, Fr. It is probable that what is now called B. atropur- 
 purca was intended in this reference; and both the Brazilian and Louisianian 
 specimens are well-comparable with the first-named, except indeed that the similar 
 spores appear always to be simple. Other tropical species probably extend farther 
 north; and the Cuban lichens of the present group, among which, beside others 
 already named, are B. oncodes, B. orphncea, B. furfurosa, B. pohjcavipia {Lecidew, 
 Tuck. Obs. Lick., & in Wright Lick. Cub.) may, some of them, be found in Florida. 
 
(161) 
 
 od on as a 
 hen agrees 
 icated, with 
 hekos, and 
 ; most per- 
 l)er of the 
 r in fissures 
 
 the latter 
 nkl. Narr.) 
 ern Massa- 
 ,ud in New 
 it, as it now 
 ouvenienco, 
 Lig also the 
 s gradually 
 
 remaining 
 nade neces- 
 to recognize 
 vroidcs, and 
 le genera of 
 ions named 
 Qv or not we 
 
 f expression 
 
 lodification ; 
 
 Biatorina 
 
 Koerb., to 
 
 hors. Bia- 
 
 ont, Messrs. 
 
 lore by Dr. 
 
 )nly simple, 
 
 uited states 
 
 ocular, are 
 
 crnalis. 
 
 lomala, Ft., 
 
 ibilis (Fde) is 
 lisiana lichen 
 by the late 
 1 B. atropur- 
 I Louisianian 
 t the similar 
 xtend farther 
 beside others 
 ia {Lecideai, 
 d in Florida. 
 
 which included it, being, ^ express is verbis,^ a collective name, largely 
 relating (at least in Siimm. Vcff. Scand. ; as also in Ach. Syn., trstc Nyl.) 
 to B. cyr; lln. B. (jlobulosa appears to bo represented by a lichen occur- 
 ring on dead wood in the White Mountains, well comparable externally, 
 and in the rather elongated, bilf)cular spores, with the lower, right hand 
 specimen of Moug. & Nestl. n. Ki30. In another, also inhabiting dead 
 wood, and hemlock bark in the same region, and finally resembling Zw. 
 cxs. n. 89, the apothecia are however originally paler than in any of my 
 foreign specimens, and the spores, as in the last preceding species, more 
 
 commonly simple. Compare as to this Nyl. IJch. Scand. p. 202. 
 
 B. miliaris (Wallr.) {Scutula Wallrothii, Tul. Lecid. anomala, v. ir«W- 
 rothii, Nyl.) a rare parasite of the thallus of Pcltigcra canina, has been 
 detected, in this country, only (in southern Massachusetts) by Mr. Willey. 
 
 B. dcnigraia, Fr., is peculiar to dead wood, and has occurred to me in 
 
 Cambridge, with a darker thallus however than even that of Kabenh. Licli. 
 Eur. n. t)26. It is comparable with B. uJiginosa, but the spores (exactly 
 agreeing, in my specimens, with those of Fr. Lich. Sitec. n. 98) are typi- 
 cally bilocular. B. cumulata (Sommerf.) a well-marked lichen of arctic 
 Europe (Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 187, & Lich. cxs. n. 44) which most authors 
 have referred to Lccidea, Fr., is also an inhabitant of Greenland (J. Vahl, 
 
 c Th. Fr. 1. c). B. mixta, Fr., is determinod by the published lichen 
 
 (Lich. Suec. n. 40) and can scarcely be supplanted by the indeterminable 
 Lichen Griffithii, Sm., two out of three of Bovrer's specimens of which, 
 given to me in 1841, possess the spores of Kabenh. Lich. Eur. n. 627, repre- 
 senting the very similar small condition of B. atrojnirpiirea which Schterer 
 published. B. mixta is confined to trunks, occurring on Maple in Vermont 
 (Mr. Frost) and on Firs, in the upper forest of the White Mountains (Myself) 
 as in Lower Canada (Mr. A. T. Drummond) and, on various trees, in Massa- 
 chusetts (Mr. Willey). This lichen has been sent also, in fine condi- 
 tion, but offering some peculiarities, from California (Mr. Bolander). 
 
 B. atropurpurea (Massal.) though sometimes closely resembling the last, 
 with which it was often united by the elder lichenists, is a more conspic- 
 uous lichen, and easily distinguished by its larger, ellipsoid spores, which 
 are at length regularly bilocular. The dark-brownish, flattish state 
 (Lecidea Griffithii, Bow. pr. p.) has occurred, on Hemlock, in Vermont 
 (Mr. Frost) and Massachusetts (Mr. Willey) as on other bark in Alabama 
 (Mr. Beaumont). But the apothecia soon blacken ; and such a condition, 
 becoming also commonly convex (Vermont, on Maple, Mr. Frost ; and 
 not uncommon elsewhere in New England, and in New York, as also in 
 California (Mr. Bolander) and Russian America (Dr. Kellogg) is some- 
 times far from unlike Lecidea cnteroleuca. ^ I observe, very rarely, tri- 
 
 1 B. mcJfdcuca, Tuckerm. herb. (Xyl. in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 5G, not.) col- 
 lected, too scantily, in the island of Cuba by Mr. "Wright, is comparable at once 
 both with B. atropurpurea, to the neighbourhood of which Nylander has referred 
 
 UA 
 
 
 
■.%. 
 
 ^. 
 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 ISO """'" 
 
 1^ 
 
 120 
 
 1.8 
 
 U IIIIIL6 
 
 III 
 
 V 
 
 <? 
 
 /] 
 
 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 873-4503 
 
 V 
 
 iV 
 
 ^^ 
 
 :\ 
 
 \ 
 
 % 
 
 lV 
 
 
 6^ 
 
 
 <5 
 
 

(162) 
 
 P!l| 
 
 I" 1 , I : 
 
 locular spores in the black, convex form of B. atro-purpurea. In a lichen 
 (B.fusca, Hepp) which is an exceedingly near relation {^ gehort jedenfalls 
 in die ndchste Niihe,^ Koerb. /. inf. cit.) of the present, the author last 
 named {Parerg. p. 143) describes however ' dusserst wandelhare {mono-, 
 dy- bis tetrablastische) Sporen '; an observation not without special inter- 
 est from the point of view of the present memoir. 
 
 The group we have just considered exhibits the first modification of 
 the originally simple, but finally plurilocular spore of Biatora, as here 
 taken. It was not obscurely foreshadowed in the larger assemblage of 
 species (with commonly simple spores) which preceded it, and it antici- 
 pates in the same way, by suflicient indications, that now to come before 
 us. Here the.spore (^anfdnglich meist dyUasUsch,'' Koerb. Syst. p. 211) 
 assumes a dactyloid, or at length fusiform shape, and becomes regularly 
 quadri-plurilocular; — the type and only distinction of the genus Bilimbia 
 of authors. 
 
 Biatora trachona, Flot. in Zw. exs. n. 117, occurs, and is probably com- 
 mon, on shaded, granitic rocks, in Hampshire, Massachusetts; and the 
 oblong or dactyloid, quadrilocular spores agree with those of my speci- 
 men of the cited European lichen ; to which Nylauder also referred the 
 American plant. In otherwise similar, Vermont specimens (Mr. Frost) 
 the spores are mostly simple (only shewing at length irregular indications 
 of division) and agree better with the description of Koerber {Syst. p. 
 
 197) who has referred the species to the group with simple spores. 
 
 B. tricholoma, Mont. Guy. p. 35, appears to present no features of impor- 
 tance to separate it from a Cuban lichen, growing upon leaves and bark 
 (Mr. Wright) which I cannot distinguish from the later Lecidea leucoble- 
 phara, Nyl. The latter was founded on specimens from the low country 
 of South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel) and, according to Nylander (in Prodr. 
 Fl. N. Gran. p. 52, not.) it has occurred also in the north oi France. The 
 minute apothecia are distinguishable by an accessory, white-fibrillose 
 border, relieved by the dark-greenish crust. This accessory border be- 
 coming obsolete, the proper margin is finally less obscure. Spores oblong 
 
 and subfusiform, quadrilocular. ' B. artyta {Lecidea, Ach. L. U. p. 170) 
 
 was from Schleicher, and Schaerer pronounces the latter's specimens of 
 
 t, and Heterothecitim leptoclieilum, Tuckerm. {Ohs. Lich. 1. c. 5, p. 280; Lich. Cub. 
 n. 227). And there is not wanting other evidence looking towards a possible con- 
 nection of the northern lichen with the microsporous section of Setcrothecium. 
 
 1 Other tropical species referable to the present group, and possibly occurring 
 within our southern limits, are Biatora triseptata (Hepp) M. & Y. d. B., found by 
 Mr. Wright in Cuba, and a more remarkable form of which (f. artyloides, Tuck.) 
 is given in Wright Lieu. Cub. n. 207; B. leucocheila {Lecidea, Tuck. Ohs. Lich. 1. 
 c. 5, p. 278) also a Cuban lichen; as are B.jnisilla, Mont., B. pahnicola {Lecidea, 
 Tuck. 1. c.) B. scitula {Lecidea, Tuck. 1. c.) B. peUiea {Lecidea, Tuck. 1. c.) and 
 B. thysanota {Lecid. 1. c). With the last is in some respects comparable B. majorina 
 {Lecidea, 1. c.) included in Liudig Herb, X. Gran., n. 811. 
 
(163) 
 
 iflcation of 
 
 his lichen to be identical with the Lecidea sahaletorum v. nmscorum of 
 his own Spicilegium, and Lick. Helv. n. 194. Two distinct hchens are con- 
 fused indeed in the latter publication ; but one of them, and the only one 
 to which the excellent description of Acharius will apply, is the well- 
 marked alpine and arctic species published by Massalongo as Bilimhia 
 sabulosa, and by Dr. Th. Fries {Lich. Arct. p. 185) who adopts an older, 
 but not a species name, of Floerke's, as B. syncomista. Instructive speci- 
 mens from the friendly author of the latter designation, and others, 
 approved by Massalongo, of his plant (Herb. Krempelh.) have afforded 
 no satisfactory diflferences from Schajrer's specimen, or indeed from the 
 character of Acharius. Mr. Wright detected our American representative 
 of the species in an island of Behring's Straits. The hypothecium finally 
 blackens, as in Schserer's plant, and others from Dr. Sauter, as well as in 
 the Swedish ones ; and this is indicated also by Acharius. Spores subfusi- 
 
 form, 2-3-, but at length 4-locular. Biatora sphecroides (Lecidea, Som- 
 
 merf., a) is only known to me in specimens from the extreme north of 
 Europe, and in entirely corresponding ones, collected in Franklin's first 
 voyage {Herb. Hook.) in arctic America, and by Mr. Wright, in an island 
 of Behring's Straits. The apothecia are generally paler than in B. ver- 
 nalis; but the important difibrence is in the regularly quadrilocular 
 spores. Sommerfelt described however a darker form (\ . ohscurata) with 
 similar spores, but appearing constantly distinct according to Dr. Th. 
 Fries, (Lich. Arct. p. 182) which occurs also in Greenland (J. Vahl, e Th. 
 
 Fr. 1. c). B. hypnopliila (Turn.) is, so far as my information of the 
 
 true limitation of the last species goes, a plant of more southern range, 
 reaching as far south as Portugal (Welwitoch) in Europe, and the middle 
 states, at least, in this country, and is sufficiently characterized by its 
 minute, soon livid, or grayish, and blackening, subglobose apothecia, and 
 pluri(5-8)locular spores. This, which is well described (as Bilimhia 
 hypnopliila, 1. c.) by Dr. Th. Fries, is the Biatora muscorum of Leighton 
 (Exs. n. 91) and the Lecidea viridescens of the British Flora (Herb. Borr.) 
 under which latter name it was first pointed out to me by my friend Mr. 
 Russell. It occurs commonly upon mosses and also on the earth, in New 
 England and New York ; in Ohio (Mr. Lesquereux) Illinois (Mr. Hall) 
 and New Jersey (Mr. Austin). The same plant is found upon schist, in 
 Vermont (Mr. Russell ; Mr. Frost) and I have collected it, in the White 
 Mountains, upon dead wood. The finally fusiform, and 5-6-locular spores 
 of the lignicoline, tropical lichen published in Wright Lich. Cub. n. 204 
 (B. rufella. Tack, in lift. Lecid. sphreroides, v. vacillans, Nyl. Licfi. Scand., 
 & in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 58, not.) should seem to refer it rather to the 
 present species (L. sphccroides, v. sabuletorum, Nyl. Scand.) than the pre- 
 ceding (L. sphccroides, «, Nyl. 1. c.) and, in that view, it may perhaps be 
 said to strengthen the evidence that B. hypnophila should be kept apart 
 from B. sphccroides. But if we distinguish specifically the Cuban lichens 
 already referred to, as coming very close to the northern B. vernalis 
 
ii'''' 
 
 :. \':' ■."■•■ ^ 
 
 ■It'll 
 
 m 
 
 
 (164) 
 
 {L. suhvernalis, Sec, given in Wright Lich. Cub. n. 198, &c.,) it may be 
 less easy to apply a different rule in the case of the Cuban lichen before 
 
 us. B. milliaria (Fr., sub Leci(lea,prop., & Lich. Suec. n. 29. Bilim- 
 
 hia, Koerb. Sifst.,li\x. Fr. Lich. -4rc^) distinguishable by its small, globular, 
 hlack apothecia, occurs on mosses in the alpine regions of the White 
 Mountains, the elongated, dactyloid or subfusiform spores varying from 
 5- to plurilocular ; and on dead wood (v. ligniatia, Fr.) — when the spores 
 are smaller, and commonly quadrilocular — both in the mountains, on 
 
 charred pine stumps, and at Cambridge, Massachusetts. B.cupreo- 
 
 rosella (Nyl.) BiUmhia bacicUoides, Koerb. Parcrg. p. 167) Lime-rocks, 
 Orange County, New York (Mr. Austin). In this interesting addition to 
 our species, which agrees sufiBciently with the published specimen (Mass. 
 Ital. n. 211, B) as with the descriptions of Koerber and Stizenberger 
 {L. sabulet., monogr. p. 9, t. 1, B) the distinction between the present 
 section {BiUmhia of authors) and the next {Baciclia) must be said to dis- 
 appear ; the lichen being fairly assignable to either. 
 
 And we have thus reached, once more almost insensibly, a new, and the 
 ultimate modification of the spore of Biatora, — the acicular. The con- 
 tinuous series of structural variations which commences in B. vernalis, 
 iinds its apparent complement in B. rubella. There is no break in the 
 continuity. And B. spha^roidcs, taken as representative of its stock 
 (stirps) as clearly passes, on the one hand into B. rubella, so taken, as, 
 on the other, into B. vernalis. The just-cited description of Bilimbia 
 bacidioides, Koerb., to make no other references to northern lichens, is of 
 itself sufficient to indicate that Nature does not recognize these distinc- 
 tions (the distinction, that is, between fusiform and acicular) here, any 
 more than in Peltigera and Sticta. And it is scarcely open to doubt that 
 both this species, as already remarked, and the tropical Biat. medialis 
 (Obs. Lich. 1. c. 6, p. 280, and Wright Lich. Cub. n. 203, especially as com- 
 pared with n. 204) aie in fact equally referable to Bilimbia and Bacidia. 
 
 But, suggestive as is the Friesian construction of B. vernalis {L. E. 
 p. 260) which may well prove to have anticipated the method of much 
 future study, it can hardly be denied that this group, under the micro- 
 scope at least, falls readily into smaller ones; and that the integrant 
 members of these are not seldom recognizable as what we call species. 
 With respect however to the members of the smaller group, brought 
 together, in the spirit of the same science, under B. rubella {Lecidea lute- 
 ola, Prodr. p. 114) by Nylander, the case is by no means as clear. The 
 tropical lichens approaching B. parvifolia, and yet more closely akin to 
 B. vernalis, appear to be more distinguishable from the northern lichen, 
 and from each other, than the corresponding tropical conditions associa- 
 ble with B. rubella. (Obs. Lich. 1. c. 5, p. 279.) And the remark is per- 
 haps equally true of the northern members of these groups as compared 
 with their types. It is easier, in short, to look at B. rubella as a protean 
 species, than as a group of species. Nor will spore-measurements, even 
 
(165) 
 
 though these represent results of a good many observations, well avail, 
 where there is nothing else to rely upon. 
 
 The Biatorce with much elongated, or acicular spores, constitute the 
 genus Bacidia, Be Not. The group is represented by many fine, but 
 closely related forms in the tropics, among which the squamulose Biatora 
 micropliyllina {Lecidea, Tuck. Obs. Licit. 1. c, and in Wright Licli. Cub. 
 n. 211-218) an interesting analogue of B. parvifoUa, in the first section, 
 B.prasina, Mont. & Tuck., with almost filiform spores, and several inter- 
 esting species from New Granada, published by Nylander (in Herb. Lin- 
 dig, & Prodr. N. Gran.) are especially noteworthy. But I cannot follow 
 the author last named, in separating as species {Prodr. N. Gran. p. 62, 
 not.) the varying conditions of B. microphyllina ; or in distinguishing 
 Lecidea millegrana (Tayl.) Nyl. (Wright Lick. Cub. n. 219. Lindig Herb. 
 N. Gran. n. 771, &c.,) from B. rubella. 
 
 The view now to be offered of the latter species, as represented in 
 North America, has not been arrived at, without repeated attempts to 
 reach other results. But, conspicuously characterized as the intermediate 
 conditions, supposed to be peculiar to America, undoubtedly appear, these 
 are, if I mistake not, inseparable, in any large view, from the states, com- 
 mon to us and Europe, which begin and end the series ; and the difier- 
 encGS of the last from each other, however considerable, are thus, here at 
 least, explained by the mediation of the first. The apothecia, which 
 (typically) differ from those of B. vernalis, and B. sphccroides, in being 
 larger and flatter, and, in their primary condition, in an often brighter 
 tint, become finally darkened, and pass into states most readily referable 
 to Lecidea; the at first pale hypothecium passing also, through a not dis- 
 similar series of gradations, into dark-brown, dark-claret-coloured, and 
 black. In all this, no really satisfactory stopping-place' offers ; and should 
 we attempt to keep apart from the exotic our more important American 
 forms, and seek in Lecidea spadicea, Ach., the point of union of Biatora 
 suffusa and B. Scliweinitzii, the first of the last-named will none the less 
 be found running into B. rubella, as the last into B. muscorum. 
 
 Biatora rubella (Ehrh.) Rabenh. {B. vernal is, a, luteola, Fr. L. E. p. 
 260. B. luteola, Fr., Summ., a) has occurred to Mr. Russell, and myself, 
 on Elms and on Red Cedar in New England, in a state exactly accordant 
 with the European (Moug. & Nestl. n. 641 ). But the granulose crust of this 
 form becomes at length compacted even in the European lichen {Bilimbia 
 rubella v. fallax, Koerb. ; Stenh. Lich. Suec. n. 53, pro max. p.; and 
 Biat. polychroa, Th. Fr., is perhaps another example, resembling not a 
 little one of our common American forms) and this condition, with still 
 large but darker apothecia, is probably what Acharius described (from 
 Muhlenberg's specimens) as Lecidea spadicea ^apoth. fusco-badiis demum 
 nigricantibus ; ' and may still be called v. spadicea. It is far more fre- 
 quent here than the other ; extending throughout the United States, and 
 common also in tropical America (Wright Lich. Cub. n. 220) where it 
 

 j-'i- 'M 
 
 ( 166 ) 
 
 passes into the elegantly lecanoroid v. millegrana {Lick. Cub. n. 219). 
 
 In the last-named form (v. millegrana) the margin is now white-pruinose, 
 when it is not always easy to distinguish it from a similar European state 
 of a {v. porriginosa, Ach.; Herb. Borr.; Rabenh. Lich. Eur. n. 581) not 
 unknown here; but in a very frequent North American condition, the 
 margin of which is undistinguishable in colour from the soon dark disk, 
 the whole apotheciu. is often suffused with white {Biat. suffusa, Fr. ; 
 Tuck. exs. n. 135) indicating the v. suffusa. This occurs on trunks 
 throughout the northern States, and southward to South Carolina (Mr. 
 
 Ravenel) and has also been found on schist in Vermont (Mr. Frost) 
 
 But the Lccklca spadicea of Acharius, is defined by him as finally black- 
 ening, and this variation becomes remarkably conspicuous in another 
 NortL American lichen, which may be said to touch, on the one hand, the 
 last, and, on the other, the immediately succeeding variety. This {Biut. 
 ScJnveinitzii, Fr. herb. Tuck. exs. n. 136) with a thallus commonly granu- 
 lose, but occurring also more compacted, oflers apothecia passing at 
 length, from paler and biatoriue conditions, into entirely black ones, the 
 opake disk and shining margin of which exceedingly resemble Lccidea 
 premnca, Fr. Lich. Suec. u. 26 (being the plant so-called in the writer's 
 
 Syn. N. E. p. 67) and may be designated v. Schweinitzii. Very near to 
 
 the last, but distinguishable by its smaller size and shorter spores, is the 
 V. incompta, Nyl. {Prodr. p. 115. Lccidea incompta, Borr.! Schar. Lich. 
 Helv. n. 212) a trunk-lichen, occurring, sufficiently well-marked, in New 
 England, in New York (Dr. E. C. Howe) and in Texas (Mr. Wright). 
 But this bark-form is not easily to be separated, at least here, from a 
 more common terricoline state (f. nmscorum, Nyl. Herb. Th. Fr. Rabenh. 
 Lich. Eur. u. 514) with longer spores, which is frequent in New England, 
 and extends westward to Minnesota (Mr. Lapham) and northward to 
 Behring's Straits (Mr. Wright). I possess at least a New England, terric- 
 oline lichen which scarcely differs appreciably from the cited European 
 specimens (or from Rabenh. Lich. Eur. n. 496) of the v. incompta, except- 
 ing only that the now short spores become finally rather elongated ; thus 
 agreeing generally with those of the three next preceding states, which 
 are, in like manner, sufficiently congruous with those of a, and of Stenh. 
 Lich. Suec. n. 53. These conditions of B. rubella (as here understood) 
 are members of what appears a single series of mutually related forms. 
 It remains to notice some small varieties, sometimes less easily referable 
 to the type. Among those known to Europe, v. fusco-rubella, Nyl. {Lecid. 
 laurocerasi, Delis. ! in Herb. Dubis.) approaches however (as compare 
 Nyl. in Prod. N. Gran. p. 64, not.) too closely to the American v. spadi- 
 cea, to be readily distinguishable ; and either of these names might per- 
 haps be adopted for the American lichen. Very close to the last is the 
 
 v. atro-grisea (Biat. atro-grisca. Delis. Lecid. luteola v. endolcuca, Nyl.) 
 combining a pale hypothecium with externally blackened apothecia, — 
 which I cannot but recognize in a Californian lichen (Mr. Bolander). 
 
 !i"!!iinii;ii 
 
(m) 
 
 More distinct certainly appears a form from moist rocks, with granulose 
 crust, and small, finally convex and blackening fruit, and slender spores 
 (Pennsylvania, Dr. Michener; Vermont, Mr. Frost; New Jersey, Mr. 
 Austin; western New York, Mr. Willey) referable, it should fully soem, 
 to the V. inumlafa, Fr. {Bacidia, Koerb. Sifst. ScroUga, Stizenb. Bcmerl'. 
 p. 33). This form also occurs on rotten wood in Europe (f. gibberosa, Fr. 
 ,S'. V. S. f) and such specimens, with livid, irregularly tumid apothecia, 
 have been found by me in our mountains. In concluding here this 
 review of the largo and varied group of lichens which I cannot but 
 associate together as states of B. rubella, it is proper to say that the 
 smaller forms, comparable especially with v. arceuiina, Ach., Nyl. 
 (Stizenb. Bemerk. p. 33) have not yet been sufficiently explored, in North 
 America. So far however as the examiuiidon of such forms, known 
 to me — and I am indebted to my friend j\Ir. Willey for a peculiarly in- 
 structive collection, made in southern Massachusetts — extends, there 
 is nothing to justify the separation of any of these lichens from the spe- 
 cific type we have been considering. B. siigmdtcUa, Tuckerm.,^ found 
 
 on trunks in Louisiana (Hale) can also, it is probable, rank no higher than 
 
 a sub-species of B. rubella. B. umbrina (Ach.) {Lccidea, Ach. L. U. 
 
 p. 183, e Nyl. LicU, Scand. p. 209. L. holomelana, Floerk., Scha;r. Lich. 
 Hclv. n. 536) is dictiuguished by its curved (now hooked and now S 
 shaped) spores, and occurs, probably very commonly, on stones in walls, 
 and also on mortar, and rocks, throughout New England ; as also in New 
 Jersey (Mr. Austin) and Virginia (Rev. Dr. Curtis). A variety (v. asser- 
 culorum, Koerb. Rabenh. Lich. Eur. n. 500) is frequent on old rails and 
 
 pales, on the coast. B. chlorosticta (Lecidea, Tuck. exs. n. 139; Obs. 
 
 Lich. 1. c. 4, p. 419) an inhabitant of White Cedar at Hingham, and found 
 also by Mr. Ravenel on Pine and Cypress in South Cawlina, has recently 
 been observed by Mr. Willey to occur not uncommonly, on the southern 
 shore of Massachusetts, with sub-stipitate apothecia ; suggesting (in this 
 regard only) a comparison with Hclocarpon crassipes, Th. Fr. Indications 
 of this condition (f. sub-stipitata) are aftbrdod by my other specimens ; and 
 
 the fruit was described at first as ' at length a little elevated.' B. chlor- 
 
 antha, Tuck. Syn. N. Eng. p. 60, often conspicuous in the contrast offered 
 by its lecideoid apothecia to its greenish thallus, is comparable, at least 
 in the colourless hypothecium if in no other respect, with the later-pub- 
 lished B. atrogrisea, DeUs., but difiers in its much smaller and slenderer 
 
 ' Biatora stigmatcUa : thalJo gramdoso-farinoso ochroleuco ; apotheciis minu- 
 fis (0,3-0,5"""- lat.) ncssiUbus suhjyhiHis c hdeolo nigricantibus intus albis, margine 
 tcniii evancsccntc, Sj)or(e octoiuv, acicidarcs, gracllcs, qnadrilocidarcs, incoJons, 
 hngit. 0,022-32"""-, crassit. 0,002-3"""- pnro2)hi/sibi(s conghitinatis.—LQmsiana 
 (Hale). Thallus not unlike that of B. gucruca ; but the granules more minute, 
 and paler. Approaches some tropical types (as Lccidea itschnospora, Nyl. Liudig 
 Herb. X. Gran. n. 2773) but is scarcely referable to any one of the minuter Euro- 
 pean members of the stock of B. nibcUa. The reaction with iodine is blue. 
 
I 
 
 k 
 
 i? 
 
 (168) 
 
 spores (0,023-34"""- long, and about 0,003"'"'- wide) which arc numerous in 
 the thekes. That the thekcs are polysporous was first distinctly observed 
 by Dr. Stizenberger, who found the spores 'in forties and fifties' in some 
 of my specimens (Stizenb. //* litt.) which have since attbrded me similar 
 results ; in many others the state of the thalamium precluded enquiry. 
 The species, originally found on Pines on the coast of Massachusetts, and 
 on Fir and Birch in the White Mountains (MysclO has since occurred on 
 Fir, in the New York mountains (Mr. C. H. Peck) and on granitic rocks, 
 New Bedford, Mass., (Mr. Willey). 
 
 It only remains to consider, as an appendix to the more easily determ- 
 inable groups of Biaiora, those myriosporous species, the exceeding 
 minuteness (if not imperfectness) of the spores of which impedes any fair 
 appreciation of structure, and real aflluity. These species are brought 
 together in liiatorclla, and other genera, of recent authors ; and are now 
 united in Biatorella, Th. Fr. {Gen. p. 8G). But whether or not the con- 
 dition which distinguishes them is to be taken as indicative of structural 
 decline, Tulasne's comparison, already cited, of the myriosporous lichens 
 with similarly aberrant Fungi, loses none of its interest for us in view of 
 the fact that our best-known polysporous Biatora is itself a Fungus, ac- 
 cording to Fries. 
 
 B. campestris, Fr. (Sarcosagium hUttorcUunt, ^Fass., ex Almquist in 
 Flora, 18G9, p. 439). On the earth ; Illinois (Mr. E. Hall). Agreeing with 
 the foreign specimens (Herb. Fr. Anz. Ltch. Lang. n.307). Rabenh.n. 
 507). Thallus indistinct, but true gonidia were observed. The reaction 
 of the hymenium with iodine is marked. What is perhaps the same 
 lichen was collected, too sparingly, on ' rocky ground,' in New Jersey (Mr. 
 Austin). B.fossarum, (Duf.) Mont. {Lccidca, Nyl. Pro<Jr. p. 116). On 
 the earth; 'not rare on sterile clays,' Ilhnois (Mr. Hall). New Jersey 
 (Mr. Austin). Exactly agreeing with the European plant, as this is de- 
 scribed ; and the linear spores 0,007-1 1"""- long, and about 0,003"""- wide. 
 
 B. cyphalea, Sp. nov., is manifestly of the same stoek as the last, but 
 
 differs in a granulose, becoming compact and chinky, white thallus ; red- 
 dish-brown apothecia (0""" 5,-0"""8, wide) which are often conglomerate ; 
 short, cuneate, 50-80-sporcd thekes ; and ellipsoid spores measuring only 
 0,003-4'""^- long, and 0,002"^"'- wide. It was detected on Elm-bark, in 
 
 Illinois (Mr. Hall) and has not occurred elsewhere. B.'Ilicis, Willey 
 
 msc. On Holly, New Bedford, Mass. (H. Willey). The very minute apo- 
 thecia blackening and in this way observable on the white crust. Spores 
 
 globular. B. geophana (Nyl. sub Lechl., Scaml. p. 212). On the earth, 
 
 upon flat rocks. New Jersey, Mr. Austin. Apothecia without apparent 
 margin, black. Spores globular, 0,000'""' to 0,008"""- in diameter, and 
 from fourteen to eighteen in the thekes ; paraphyses not distinguished ; 
 but the blue reaction with iodine sufficiently evident. This very obscure 
 plant has since been detected, at New Bedford, Mass., by Mr. Willey. It 
 appears to agree, in all its features, with the cited description of Nylan- 
 
( 169 ) 
 
 (ler. B.resina (Fr.) {Lecidea, Fr. Obs. Myc. Nyl. Proilr. p. 117; 
 
 Scand. p. 213. Peeiza, Fr, Syst Myc, 2, p. 149) is probably not a lichen, 
 notwithstanding its behaviour with iodine. It occurs here on the exposed 
 and indurated resin of the White Pine, where it was first detected at 
 New Bedford (Mr. Willey) and similarly on the Pitch Pino, in Vermont 
 (Mr. Frost) as on Larch in New Jersey (Mr. Austin). Another plant, 
 similar to this as respects paraphyses and spores, but with black apo- 
 thecia, not unhke those of Lecan. cervina, v. privigna, f. simplex, occurs 
 on the resin of White Pine, in Vermont (Mr. Frost) but has .afforded no 
 blue reaction with iodine. 
 
 XLIII. — HETEROTHECIUM, Flot., emend. 
 
 Flot. in Bot. Zeit., 1850, p. 369, 553, pro max. p. Heterothecium, Mont. 
 & V. d. Bosch Lich. Jav. p. 30. LecanorsB sp., et Lecidea) sp., Ach. 
 Lecanora) et Lecidere spp.. Fee Ess. p. 107, 114; Suppl. p. 103, 111. 
 Biatora3 et Lecidea) spp., Fr. L. E. pp. 259, 335. Megalospora, Mey. 
 & Flot. in Nov. Act. Nat. Cur. 19, Suppl. Mont. Aper^u Morph. p. 11. 
 Heterothecium, Biatorae spp., et Sporopodium, Mont, in Ann. Sci. 
 Nat. ; Guy. p. 36, 1. 16, f. 1 ; Syll. p. 338 ; M. & V. d. Bosch Lich. Jav. 
 p. 36. Lecideae sect. A, * * * * * Nyl. Enum. Gen. 1. c. p. 122 ; 
 Lich. exot. in Ann. Sci. Nat. 1. c. p. 224, 260 ; in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 
 65 ; Syn. Lich. N. Caled. p. 49. Tuckerra. Obs. Lich. 1. c. 6, p. 280. 
 Megalospora, Psorothecium, Bombyliospora, Lopadium, Heterothe- 
 cium, et Sporopodium, Mass. Ric. pp. 105, 114 ; Ale. Gen. p. 9 ; Esam. 
 p. 16. Megalospora, Bombyliospora et Lopadium, Koerb. Syst. p. 210, 
 256 ; Parerg. p. 174, 228. Mycoblastus, Bombyliospora, et Lopadium, 
 Th. Fr. Gen. p. 83, 89. Lecideae sp., Psorothecium, et Heterothecium, 
 Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. pp. 160, 162. 
 
 Apotheciapatellajformia, excipulo proprio margine sub-incrassato 
 subinde lecanoroideo. Spon© plerumque magnse, ex ellipsoideo 
 oblongffi, 1. simplices 1. bi-pluriloculares 1. rauriformi-multiloculares, 
 subincolores 1. fuscescentes, Spermatia (quantum observ.) ellip- 
 soidea 1. oblouga; sterigmatibus simplicibus. Thallus crustaceus, 
 uniformis. 
 
 The monograph of Heterothecium promised by the author of the genus 
 did not appear ; and little remains to illustrate his conception of it, ' but 
 some cursory remarks in the cited letter to Fries {Bot. Zeit. 1. c). Together 
 with much going to shew that the author's investigations were still far 
 from complete, we find here, grouped around H. tuberculosum, as centre, 
 
 ^ The genus was named indeed, and the European lichens taken to belong to 
 it, reclioned, in Koerber's Grnndriss d. CryptogamenJcunde, 1848, two years before 
 the publication in the Bot. Zeitung ; but without descriptions. 
 22 
 
r. 
 
 1' ' . * 
 
 1 
 
 : 
 
 ii 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 1 ;■' * f' 
 
 (170) 
 
 H. versicolor, II. cmlochroma, H. Bomingcnse, and II. Icucoxanthum ; 
 which is precisely Hctcrotliccium as Anally accoptod by Montagno. Among 
 the species originally brought together in Mcpuhspora — the first con- 
 ception of the genus, and, in some rospocts, possibly the purest — Lcrvka 
 sangubmria was however included; and Flotow retained this, though 
 ' mit tmsichcrhcit,' in his later revision. For reasons to bo given below, 
 I shall venture here to take the same view of this difficult lichen ; and 
 cannot hesitate also to consider H. pczizoldcum as in fact congenerical 
 with H. leucoxanthum. 
 
 Thus viewed, with the exception at least of the still doubtful Lccuica 
 sanffidnaria, and L. grossn, the group Is a natural one, and is accepted 
 as such by Ny lander, who has largely illustrated it, and with whom it con- 
 stitutes the last division of the first section of his Lecidea ; or, as wo 
 should express it, the head of Biatora. From this last the present genus 
 is distinguished (leaving out of account the mostly superficial, though 
 often striking resemblance to Lecanora) by its spore-typo : being really 
 analogous in Biatorel to Phi/scia, in ParmcUei, liitmUna, in Lccanorci, 
 amlBuellia in Lecideei; though better comparable as a tropical group, 
 and tending similarly to more varied modifications, and oven anomalies 
 of spore-structure, to the equally tropical Thelotrctna and Graphic. In 
 all these genera the spores belong (in great part manifestly) to that series, 
 the ultimate modification of which is the muriform-multilocular ; ex- 
 pressed hero by the section Lopadium, and in BuclUa by the section 
 Rhizocarpon. And such is the general affinity of the lichens brought 
 together in the last-named groups to those which express in their spores 
 the next preceding stage of differentiation {scctt. Bomhyliospora, & 
 EuhuclUa) that the question has been raised already (Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. 
 p. 22G, & Gen. p. 92) with respect to Bhizocarpon, Massal., Wucthor there 
 is really reason for keeping it apart from Buellia. Dr. Fries's striking 
 Illustration from acolium, 'the analogous genus of the Calicincci,^ whore 
 A. Notarisii appears scarcely otherwise to differ frdm A. tigillare than as 
 Rhizocarpon from Buellia, and that also from Rhizocarpon geographicnm, 
 Massal., the variety alpicolum of which is in fact a BvelVa, are much to 
 the point ; and so too, if I do not mistake, is an analof jous example from 
 Artkonia, where A. cyrtodcs, Tuck. {Obs. Lich. 1. c. 6, p. 285) presents in 
 one form (Wright Lich. Cub. n. 245) otherwise specifically undistinguish- 
 able from the other, spores similar to those of Bomhyliospora, and in the 
 other (Lich. Cub. n. 246) the mural-multilocular ones typical of this 
 section of Arthonia {Arthothclium, Massal.) and of Lopadium. These 
 observations apply equally to tho section of tho present genus with 
 bilocular spores {Psorothecium, Massal.). 
 
 Nor can tho evidence of affinity afforded by general similarity of 
 structure and habit be safely disregarded. This brings closely together 
 H. Taitensc, Mont. {Psorothecium, Massal.) and H. iubcrculosum {Bom- 
 byliospora, Massal.) and is so decided in tho case of II. vulpinum (which 
 
(171) 
 
 should belong to Hctcrothcciiim, Miisaal.) that there is possibly no other 
 way to distinguish it from //. Domingcnsc (and BombyUospom) than by 
 the mural spore-cells. 
 
 The liuelUa-spovo is at first colourless and simple ; and if wo conceive 
 this primary condition as becoming (like other modifications) typical, and 
 in a lichen otherwise referable to the present, large-spored group, wo 
 shall havo perhaps the best, and in some points of view a far from unin- 
 teresting explanation of one of the anomalies of H. snngumarimn. 
 
 The position of myriosporous lichens in the system, must, it is evi- 
 dent, be determined, by those lichenists who allow to the anomaly 
 referred to only a subordinate value, by whatever other evidence the 
 l)lants aftbrd. liiatorclla becomes thus reducil)lo to Biatora ; and Spora- 
 statin to LecUlea. And Flotow exercised only a similar act of judgment 
 in referring Lecidca conspersn, Fw, to Hetcrotheclum. The very minute 
 spores of this species shew indeed no trace of structural modification, 
 like that which illuminates those of liinodina constans ; but the whole 
 habit of the lichen associates it, not with Biatora § Biatorelhi, but with 
 the present genus. And the same must be said of the myriosporous 
 Lecidm Wrightii {Obs. Z/c/<. 1. c. C, p. 2/5 ; Wright Lick. Cub. n. 235) 
 which, associable with Biatorella by nothing but the minuteness and 
 number of the spores, ofiers a tartareous tballus ill to be compared with 
 anything representing thallus in the group just-named, and apothecia 
 with the exact aspect of those of Heterothecium tubcrculosum v. porpthy- 
 
 ritis. 
 
 The genus is, as already remarked, mainly confined to the warmer 
 
 regions of the earth. Of the conspicuous forms known (rather exceeding 
 forty) four fifths are intertropical ; five of which extend northward into 
 our Southern States. Only five are decidedly northern ; two of which 
 are common to Europe and the northern half of North America, one is 
 peculiar to the latter, and two are found only in Europe. 
 
 The designation 3Iegalospom is retained by Massalongo, and by 
 Koerber, for H. sanguinarimn (L.) Flot,, with which species, in several 
 respects apparently anomalous, ' the view we have now to offer of the 
 genus, as represented here, may not improperly commence. This well- 
 known lichen, occurring commonly, on trunks, dead wood, rocks, and on 
 tL3 earth-incriisting mosses, in the mountains of New England, where it 
 ascends to alpine districts, and also on the north-eastern coast, extends 
 probably through arctic America, where Mr. Wright found it in islands of 
 Behring's Straits, and descends the west coast to California (Mr. Bolander). 
 Its apothecia are described by several recent writers as structurally im- 
 
 ^ Considered as a Lecidca, in the sense of Fries, the plant, or its stock (com- 
 pare Nyl. in Prodr. Fl. X. Gmn, p. 72) is in fact isolated ; whether still kept within 
 the larger group, as by Nylander, or made to rank as a separate generical type, as 
 by most other recent lichenographers. But this isolation is at least less marked 
 from Flotow's position. 
 
 vM 
 
(n2) 
 
 V <l 
 
 a 
 
 i'» 
 
 
 niarRlnatc {^propter cxcipuU defect urn immnrginntn,'' Roorb.) and this is 
 l)()ssihly not fur from oxproasinj? tho now (lonnnon opinion of lichonlsts. 
 But tlie proauinption is against sucli anomaly ; and both Acharius {Licit- 
 rnoffr.) and Frlos liavo described a proper oxciplo, coloured like the disk 
 in its normal (black) state. Very few however, it is likely, have been 
 able to repeat these observations, and I otter therefore tho following, for 
 what they shall prove to be worth. In their common, convex condition, 
 tlie (mature) apothecia illustrate certainly Acharius's description of an 
 immarglnate, turgid disk, which has taken up with it in its turgescenco, 
 a portion {apophysis, Ach.) of tho thallus upon which it grov.'s; and 
 there is little in this case, oven in section, to suggest an exclpular margin. 
 Hut Hatter, which arc also to bo considered more normal examples, are often 
 a little elevated, at all points, above the thallus, when there appears (quite 
 frequently In our plant, but to be observed also In tho European) a white, 
 depressed, marginal ring, contrasting with the colour of thoeplthallus, and, 
 in some of the specimens published by the writer {Lich. exs. n. 137) visible 
 to the naked eye. Examined with a sufficient lens this ring is seen to be 
 miimtely filamentous, and comparable therefore (It is possible) with the 
 filamentous border of Ji/fl/om tricholoma, Mont.; and similarly also to 
 Montague's lichen, as described by him, in which this border is said to be 
 rufous (as it occurs In a Cuban specimen before me, referable here) tho 
 corresponding part in the northern plant is not rarely more or less tinged 
 with the hue of tho rod layer, commonly taken for hypothccial (' excipuU 
 propril snnguinci,'' Mass.). But the filamentous margin of the tropical 
 liiatom becomes finally all but obsolete, and a proper, exclpular border 
 obscurely visible ; and, in like manner, in the oldest and largest, flat apo- 
 thecia (measuring now, in undoubtedly single instances, from 2 to 3"""- in 
 width) of tho set of North American 8i)ecimcns of H. sanguinarium 
 before me, the filamentous ring ceases to be observable, and there appears 
 instead, not seldom, what in other lichens might easily be construed as a 
 depressed, originally pale but blackening (or now, h(?re and there redden- 
 ing) proper margin. And whether the comparison have any real value or 
 not, there is littlo in the appearance of this supposed, or simulated mar- 
 gin to distinguish it from the equally depressed and blackening, true 
 border in old, turgid apothecia of H. endochroma (Fee) Flot. (Wright 
 Lich. Cub. n. 22G) ; and the whole habit of such apothecia, both in the 
 cited species, and in H. leptocheihim, Tuck. {Lich. Cub. n. 227) is not a 
 little suggestive of tho northern lichen ; though young fruits offer noth- 
 ing certainly of the strange convexity of those of the latter. But in 
 Biatora qucrnea, another lichen of the present family which has been 
 repeatedly described as structurally immarginate, tho proper margin (as 
 noted in Obs. Lich. 1. c. p. 275) though not uudiscovei^able in young apo- 
 thecia, becomes yet clearly evident only in the largest and most perfect 
 
 ones. The protoplasm of the large spore of H, sanguinarium acquires 
 
 the same yellowish tinge which is observable in those of H. versicolor 
 
(173) 
 
 (Fee) and other instances : but the value of this note is quostlonablo ; 
 and the genus, as a wliole, witli only a few decided exceptions belonging 
 to the last section, In which the ultimate, murlforni configuration of the 
 spore-type Is reached {Lopadium) exhibits colourless spores. That these 
 are not typically colourless, but rather decolorate, Is yet as concoivablo in 
 the case of Lccklea grossa (Pers.) Nj'l. (Catillaria, Auctt. Psorothccium, 
 Mass. Esum.) and other lichens, which Massalongo has, not without rea- 
 son, associated with it, as in the case of Cntillariu concrctn, Koorb., In its 
 cojifessedly difficult relations to some recognized forms of BuelUa. 
 
 It is hero the place, in view of Lecidca grossa^ to say again, with 
 Fries, that even the most subtle characters must give place to undoubted 
 affinity. To us It is Impossible to iiuestlon the continuity of the series of 
 changes by which the pale hypothecium of Bintorn rubella, a, Is trans- 
 formed Into the finally black one which underlies the intensely black disk 
 of *a form, already above alluded to, of B. riihclla, v. Schwcinitzii ; and 
 the latter, however Locldeine, — and it simulates as well, very closely, 
 LecUlea grossa, — is none the loss a Biatora. In B. atro-purpuren (Mass. 
 Lcciil intermix'ta, Nyl.) which, passing through a succession of changes, 
 In both external and internal coloration, similar to that of Biatora 
 rubella, reaches at length, in like manner, a blackened state most readily 
 comparable with Lccidea, wo have a yet more interesting example of the 
 same sort ; as this species agrees also with L. grossa in the structure of its 
 spores. Nor is this denigration of the hypothecium any more strange to 
 the genus before us ; as, to take but a single instance, fully appears in 
 ^^ Lccklea melanocarpa, ^y\. {Heterotheclutn scnsuFlot.) . . . apothccia 
 atra intus fere nigra {vel hymenio solum sectione cincrasccntc) hypothe- 
 cium denigratum," 6cc. (Nyl. Lich. exot. 1. c. p. 260) which, as described, 
 is scarcely less Lecideine, though, at the same time, without doubt asso- 
 clable with the same cluster of species which includes Heteroth. tubercu- 
 losum, than Leeidea grossa. 
 
 Of the section with bilocular spores {Psorothccium, Mass.) no example 
 has been found within the limits of the United States. H. versicolor 
 occurs in the island of Cuba (Wright Lich. Cub. n. 225) with H. leptochei- 
 lum, and H. endochroma, both also given in Wright's collection, and the 
 last also in Mexico (Nyl.) H. Simodense (Leeidea, Tuck. Obs. Lich.) is a 
 Japanese lichen. The last three of these species are distinguishable from 
 the first by their much smaller spores, but they arc closely related to each 
 other and to that in every other respect. And the first is equally near to 
 types of the next section (Bombyliospora, Massal.) which only differs from 
 the present in the number of the spore-cells. 
 
 H. {Bombyliospora) tuberculosum is the earliest described of a group 
 of similar lichens, which, occurring throughout the intertropical regions, 
 affords also one example in the milder districts of western, and the moun- 
 tains of central Europe ; and another not known beyond New England in 
 America. The last two are easily distinguishable from each other, but 
 
ii' i ■''■■■ 
 
 h.. 
 
 
 S>>.'X 
 
 i I'' . 
 
 (IH) 
 
 look like outlying representatives of the same type ; of which the tropics 
 oflfer us many more modifications. It is difficult not to follow Flotow in 
 referring the European Biatora pachi/carpa to a variety of H. tuberculo- 
 sum; and if the American B. porphyrins is, at present, geographically 
 considered, and hence possibly otherwise, more distinct, examples are 
 not wanting of forms from the warmer regions of the earth which approach 
 it so closely, that we may well doubt whether the remote ancestor of our 
 New England lichen differed at all from the predecessor of the tropical 
 ones. Nor is it safer here to rely upon the number of spores in the thekes, 
 than in Pertusari ; upon the perplexities in this regard in which genus, 
 and especially in the stock represented by P. leioplaca, Koerber {Parerg. 
 p. 318) and especially Nylander (in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 37) furnish 
 instructive observations. Thus viewed, the group of lichens now imme- 
 diately before us, will be associable possibly in something like the 
 following order. 
 
 Heterothecium tuberculosum (Fee) Flot. 
 
 a, porphyrites : apotheciis nigrescentihus, primitus albo-pruinosis, 
 niargine concolori; sports solitariis, ^-6-locularihds. Biatora porphy- 
 ritiij, Tuck. Syn. N. E., p. 61, & Lich. exs. n. 96. — Trunks in the White 
 Mountains ; and in swamps in Western Massachusetts. New Bedford, 
 Mass. (Mr.W'Uey). Vermont (Mr. Frost). Distinguishable, as compared 
 with the next, by its dark, pruinose apothecia, and shorter spores ; and 
 remarkable for its northern range. In the finest condition of the lichen, 
 which inhabits the original forest, at an elevation of not far from 3000 
 feet, in the White Mountains, the apothecia are very large, reaching from 
 fl to 3"™-, and at length exceeding 4"™-, in width. Spores also large, as in 
 all the forms ; which are scarcely to be well distinguished by differences 
 in this regard. 
 
 yS, pachycarpum : apotheciis rufo-fuscis {nigresceiifibus) margine pal- 
 lido dein denigrato; sporis solitariis, 6-12-locularibus. Lecidea tuber- 
 culosa, Fee Ess. p. 107, t. 27, f. 1, & Suppl. p. 103. P-iatora pachycarpa, 
 Fr. L. E. p. 259. Heterothecium tuberculosum, & v. pachycarpum, Fl/ot. 
 in Bot. Zeit. 1. c. Bo'nbyliospora versicolor & B. pachycarpa, Massal. Ric. 
 p. 115. Trunks in tropical countries (Wright Lich. Cub. n. 228. Lin- 
 dig. Herb. N. Gran. n. 70D, 723, 755, &c.) and occurring also, but rarely 
 fertile, in western Europe, and in the Bavarian Alps, {Herb. Borr. Zw. 
 exs. n. 80. Herb. Krempelh. Herb. Th. Fr.) Apothecia commonly 
 lighter coloured than those of the last, and the spores longer ; but the 
 former difference will not hold; and in a Hong Kong specimen, with 
 blackened apothecia ^Mr. Wright) before me, the spores are quite the 
 same with those of the American plant. Nylander remarks {Prodr. 
 p. 118) that Foe's species is scarcely more than an exotic form of Biatora 
 pachycarpa; and I am at a loss to indicate any distinction between them. 
 
(m) 
 
 The tropical lichen owes its name to the often warted thallus ; but this 
 (liflference at length disappears. In the f. chlorites {Lecidea, Tuck, in litt. 
 Nyl. in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 66) these warts are sulphur-coloured 
 within, and the plant (Wright Licit. Cub. n. 229) is also distinguishable 
 by smaller apothecia. It has been detected in southern Alabama (Mr. 
 Beaumont). 
 
 Y, pacht/cheilum : apotheciis rufo-fuscis {nigrescentibus) margine Utr- 
 gidulo pallido ; sporis 2-4°'', 4-S-locularihus, curvulis. Lecidea pachy- 
 cheila, Tuck. Obs. Lich. I. c. 6, p. 281, & in Wright Lich. Cub. n. 230. Nyl. 
 1. c. p. 67. The pale exciple, and shorter, often sickle-shaped spores, 
 occurring in 2s and 4s in the thekes, distinguish this lichen, which has 
 been found on the seaboard of South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel) in southern 
 Alabama (Mr. Beaiunont) in Mississippi (Dr. Veitch) and in Louisiana 
 (Hale). Dr. Nylander compares it with the f. chlorites of the preceding 
 variety, but it also closely approaches the next. 
 
 d, amplificans : apotheciis ^pallide spadiceo-tcstaccis ' {nigrescentibus) 
 margine turgido pallido; sporis 4-8"'*, 9-il-locularibus. Lecidea ampli- 
 ficans, Nyl. in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 67, & in Kerb. Lindig, n. 2812. So 
 far as my specimens go, this New Granada lichen appears probably the 
 finest condition of the species. It is readily comparable with the last 
 however, and through that with L. tuberculosa, Fee, with which it also 
 agrees in its warted thallus. 
 
 H. Bomingense (Pers.) {Lccanora, Ach., Fee. Parmelia gyrosa, Mont. 
 Heterothecium, Flot.). — Trunks in the low country of South Carolina 
 (Mr. Ravenel) and Louisiana (Hale). From this, H. vulpinum, Tuckerm. 
 {Obs. Lich. 1. c. 6, p. 281, sub Lecid. Wright Lich. Cub. n. 233) as respects 
 all more obvious features, whether of thallus or apothecia (though the 
 last are smaller) should scarcely be separable ; but the larger spores are 
 muriform-multilocular, as characteristical in the next section. Very dif- 
 ferent inferences may be drawn from this. One may well be that the 
 weight of the evidence favours placing the lichen with H. Bomingense, 
 notwithstanding the great difference in the spores ; its relation to the 
 other being not dissimilar to that of Arthnnia cyrtodes [i, already cited, 
 to a : and that thus we have a new instance in the argument against 
 allowing more than subordinate value to the distinction of the muriform 
 spore generally, from the antecedent plurilocular ; not without interest, 
 
 especially in such genera as Thelotrema, Graphis, and Pyrenula. In 
 
 H. aureolum, Tuckerm. {Lecidea, Tuck. 1. c. Nyl. in Prodr. Fl. N-. Gran. 
 p. 68) we have, on the other hand, dissimilarity in general habit from 
 H. Bomingpnse, with similarity in the spores. These small-spored species 
 of Heterothecium make less applicable the original name of the genus 
 {Megalospora) but are by no means separable from it. But the final mod- 
 ification of the type of spore, of which Bombyliospora expresses a stage, 
 is the muriform-multilocular: characterizing (in the present group of 
 Lichens) Heterothecium, Mass., and Lopadium, Koerb. ; and exactly cor- 
 
. 
 
 ililjlilp 
 
 (m) 
 
 responding to our section Bhisocarpon in Buellia. Of this convoin nt 
 
 but artificial section we possess two species. H. leucoxanthum (Spreng.) 
 
 {Lecidea, Spreng. in Act. Holm., 1820, p. 46. Nyl. in Prodr. FJ. N. Gran. 
 p. 69. Heterothecium tricolor, Mont. St/ll. p. 341. H. bicolor, Flot. in Bot. 
 Zeit. 1. c). Swamps in tlie upper courtry of Nortli Carolina (Rev. Dr. 
 Curtis) South Carolina (Mr. Eavenel) Alabama (Mr. Peters) Mississippi 
 (Dr. Veitch) Louisiana (Hale) Texas (Mr. Eavenel). Otherwise only 
 intertropical. Spores solitary, large, oblong, more or less yellowish- 
 brownish, the at first grumous protoplasm developing into many small 
 spore-cells, crowded together in (15-25) somewhat regular (but soon 
 irregular) annular series, like coarse mason- work; from three to four 
 
 times longer than wide. H. pezizoideum (Ach.) Flot. in Bot. Zeit. 1. c. 
 
 (Lecidea, Ach. Nyl. Scand. p. 212. Lopadium, Koerb. Syst. p. 210. Th. 
 Fr. Lich. Arci. p. 201. Biitora vcrnalis /?, f., Fr. L. E. p. 264. Trachylia 
 pheEomelana, Tuck. Lich. exs. n. 98). — On fir bark in the White Moun- 
 tains; and in Maine (7 Myself) and on cedars. New Bedford (Mr. Willey). 
 On the earth, growing over mosses, Greenland (J. Vahl, e Th. Fr. 1. c.) 
 and in islands of Behring's Straits (Mr. Wright). A northern lichen 
 which the turbinate (substipitate) apothecia well distinguish from ail but 
 the Cuban H. turbinatum {Lecidea, Tuck. Obs. Lich. 1. c). Another 
 northern species of the present section is H. fusco-luteum (Dicks.) of 
 alpine districts in Scotland {Herh. Dicks. Herb. Hook.) first referred to 
 its true aflfinity by Mudd (Man. Brit. Lich. p. 190) which may well occur, 
 at least in arctic America. 
 
 It has been remarked above that the obvious affinity oi two or three 
 myriosporous lichens of the present family is with Heterothecium ; and 
 that there is nothing to associate them with Biatora § Biatorella but the 
 abnormal character of their spore-evolution ; an irregularity by no means 
 confined to Biatora. One of these lichens was referred here by Flotow ; 
 and another resembles this. The third, though associable only with a 
 
 very difierent cluster, is yet equally at home here.^ H. conspersum 
 
 (Fee) Flot. in Bot. Zeit. 1. c. (Wright Lich. Cub. n. 224). A tropical 
 sp^'cies, which has occurred in southern Alabama (Mr. Beaumont). 
 
 Spofos exceedingly minute, and numerous ; globular. H. nannarium, 
 
 Tuckerm.,' a dwarf indeed in this large-fruited genus — the apothecia 
 scarcely reaching 0,3"™- in width — is otherwise generally comparable 
 with the last ; but the disk of the fruit is not powdery (conspersus) and 
 the th^kes, instead of being long-club-shaped, are ovoid. I have it only 
 
 from Texas (Mr. Wright). H. Wrightii, Tuckerm. {Lich. Cub. n. 235) 
 
 a Cuban myriosporous snecies, with the aspect of a state of H. ttibercu- 
 losum, may possibly prove to occur within our southern Umits. 
 
 * Heterothecium nannarium {sp. nova) thallo granuloso-farinoso citrino ; apo- 
 theciis valde minutis (0,15-0,25""™- lat.) sessilibiis suh-planis, disco fcrrugineo-f usee, 
 marqine flavicante. Sporai in thccis ovoUtcis numerosissima', minutissinue, glohu- 
 lares, incolores.paraphysihus ^.rcis. — On biirk, jiear the Blanco, Texas (C. Viight). 
 The reaction with iodine is blue. 
 
(in) 
 
 Sub-Fam. 3.— EULECIDEEI. 
 Apothecia subsessilia, excipulo atro. 
 
 XLiy. — LECIDEA (Ach.) Fr., emend. 
 
 Fr. Vet. Ac. Haudl. 1822, et S. O. V. p. 252, max. p. ; L. E., p. 281, spp. 
 excl. Escliw. Syst. p. 17. Flot. Lich. Sil. ; in Koerb. Grundr. d. Crypt. ; 
 iu Bot. Zeit. 18.50, p. 382. Mont. Apergu Morph. 1. o. p. 11. Tuckerm. 
 Syn. N. E. p. 63 ; Lich. Calif, p. 24. Lecidea, Ach. L. U. p. 32, Syu. 
 p. 11, pr. p. Schaer. Spicil. p. 101, Emiin. p. 94, pr. p. Eschw. Lich. 
 Bras. 1. c. p. 241, pr. p. Nyl. Enum. Geii. 1. c. p. 123, Lich. Scand. p. 185, 
 Lich. And. Boliv. 1. c. p. 331, Addend, nov. ad Lich. Eur. in Flora 
 Katisb. ; pr. p. Patellariie spp., Mey., Wallr. Lecidea et Scolecites, 
 Norm. Con. p. 22. Thalloidima, Psorfc sp., Lecidea, Arthrosporum, 
 Toninia, Rhaphiospora, pr. p., et Sporastatia, Mass. Ric, et opp. varr. 
 Astroplaca, Thalloidima, Schfereria, Porpidia, Stenhammera, Lecidella, 
 Lecidea, Arthrosporum, Toninia, Rhaphiospora, pr. p. ; ot Sporastatia, 
 Koerb. Syst. ; Parerg. . Lecidea max. p., Stenhammera, Scolecites max. 
 p., Biatorre sp., et Spcrostatia, Stizenb. Boitr. 1. c. 
 
 Structuram exposuerunt Tulasne, Mum. sur les Lich. pp. ] 5. 165, 
 t. 13, f. 14-17; Fuisting 1. c. p. 23. 
 
 Apothecia patelUBformia, excipulo proprio carbonaceo, atro. 
 Sporse ex ellipsoideo fusiformes 1. dein aciculares, e simplici, rarius 
 bi-quadri-pluriloculares, iucolores. Spermatia ex oblongo bacillaria 
 1. filiformia; sterigmatibus subsimplicibus. Thallus crustaceus, 
 efflguratus aut uuiformis. 
 
 " Servavi hoc loco genus eodem sensu, quo primitus propositi, utpote 
 habitui ct practicic Lichcmim cognitioni optime inservientc. Eccentiores 
 ad species disco strato carbonaceo imposito tantum restrinxerunt, et, licet 
 hi limites may is Systematici videantur, in natiira facile evanescunt ct 
 simillima removent." Fr. L. E. p. 282. In accordance with the method 
 of the present treatise, the species with brown spores are however 
 excluded ; and the systematic value of the several structural modifica- 
 tions of the colourless spore is estimated as in Lecanora and Biatora. 
 
 Almost all the Lecidea, as here understood, were first made known as 
 European; it is yet every way probable that a very large part of these 
 will prove to be common to the northern hemisphere. And Nylander has 
 shewn {Lick. And. Boliv.) that the group of I'amiliar, saxicolino species 
 typified by L contigua is well represented in the Andes of South America ; 
 which thus aflbrd, lie says (I. c, in Ann. 4, 15, p. 366) additional evidence 
 of the truth of what he has elsewhere affirmed — that the saxicoline 
 lichens, generally, have of all others the widest distribution. 
 
 But what with the abundance and variableness of the voala-Lecidece, 
 23 
 
iii i ■yjii^ 
 
 ' ''itf 
 
 If 
 
 the determination of species (compare Fr. L. E. p. 282) is especially diffi- 
 cult ; and the labour which has been given to this in Europe has yet to be 
 attempted here. Estimates of European lichenographers of the present 
 day difter indeed so widely as to the rank of the forms described, that it 
 is hardly to bo questioned that the confusion which Fries {Licli. Eur.) 
 did so much, here as elsewhere, to remove, threatens now, with the 
 increasing depreciation of other standards of judgment in view of a merely 
 microscopical one, to return ; and the species to become as uncertain as 
 they were before Fries. The vast extent of our territory is less then in 
 the way of an early determination of our Lccklccc, than the paucity of 
 enquirers, and the perplexities of the enquiry. Of the thirty species now 
 known to me as North American, but two are properly or mainly calcare- 
 ous ; while the proportion of calcareous forms in the rupicoline groups 
 of Europe is nearly one quarter of the whole number of forms : a fact 
 which indicates sufficiently an interesting field for exploration. Another 
 is, without doubt, afforded by the maritime rocks of California, the 
 lichenose Flora of which has been so largely exhibited by Mr. H. N. 
 Bolander; and yet another, and perhaps the most promising of any, by 
 the alpine rocks of the Rocky Mountains. And there is no reason to 
 suppose that the desultory studies of the very few lichenists who have 
 collected in the ranges of the Appalachian chain, though this has yielded 
 us almost all we know, have exhausted its treasures. 
 
 We find the true centre of Lccidea in the large group of lichens, 
 inhabiting mostly granitic rocks, of «'hich L. contigtia, Fr., is the well- 
 known type {Lecidea, Koerb.). But the black hypothecium of this 
 species passes gradually, in forms otherwise closely allied to it, into a 
 colourless {LccidcUa, Koerb.) looking not seldom, and in other respects 
 (especially in the little cluster typified by L. arctica) towards Biatom. 
 With the arctic cluster is most readily associablo L. enterolcuca ; and the 
 needle-shaped, bowed spermatia of the latter species relate it to the 
 effigurate section {Psorcc sp., Thallfcdcma, Auctt.) much as the same 
 organs in Lccanora suhfusca connect this with the effigurate section of 
 Lecanora. With this sketch of the outlines of the genus, conceived strictly 
 in the sense of Nylander, as respects that portion of his Lccidea to which 
 the name is here confined, we proceed to indicate briefly such species as 
 have been added recently to our list. 
 
 Of the first section {Thallfrdcma) consisting of effigurate species, 
 almost all calcareous, analogous to Squamaria in Lccanora, and to Psora 
 in Biatora, though difl'eringfrora the last in a nuich more evident tendency 
 in the spores (a tendency not however quite unknown to the biatorine 
 group) to pass inco bilocular conditions, we possess only the long -ascer- 
 tained L. Candida (Web.) Ach., and L. resicularis (Hofi'm.) Ach., indicated 
 as occurring in Arctic America by Hooker, and the former also by Th. 
 Fries. L. vcsicularis is only known to me, as an United States lichen, in 
 specimens recently collected in the Uintah mountains, Utah (S. AVatsou) 
 
 I'lrl*': 
 
(179) 
 
 and in Ogden, Utah (Dr. I^apham) but there exists also a specimen in 
 Schweinitz's herharium which may possibly have beau collected in the 
 United States. The 'bad lands' of Nebraska, where Placodium fulgens, 
 and Buellia epiffcca were found by Professor Hayden, may possibly yet 
 increase our knowledge of the present group. 
 
 To the far less conspicuous assemblage of forms represented by 
 L. cnteroleuca, Ach., wo have to add L. vitcllinnria, Nyl., a parasite of 
 the thallus of Placodium vitellinum, which has been found in Greenland 
 specimens of the Placodium by Dr. Th. Fries {Lich. Arct. p. 222) and 
 has occurred to me in Rocky Mountain ones (Prof. Uayden). Rock- 
 forms of L. cnteroleuca are not uncommon throughout the country, from 
 Nebraska (Dr. Hayden) to Pennsylvania {dcterm. Ki/L, Dr. Michener) and 
 North Carolina (Rev. Dr. Curtis) and sometimes (Vermont, Mr. Frost) 
 suflSciently resemble specimens of his L. sahulctorum f. arenaria {L. sabu- 
 letorum, Koerb., Th. Fr.) determined by Flotow. But the minutely 
 granulate thallus of the last is at length more distinctly areolate-vcrrucose, 
 and such a condition (v. theioplaca, areolis vcrruculosis in crustam pallide 
 stramineam congestis) occurring on serpentine rocks in California (Mr. 
 Bolander) might easily be taken for distinct, yet agrees with the present 
 species in its spores, and spermatia, and only differs in colour (though 
 this is interesting in its bearings on the true rank of the cited L. sahulc- 
 torum) conformably to the variations of the bark-lichen. From some of 
 these saxicoline states appears scarcely to differ otherwise than in habitat 
 the V. miiscorum {L. sabulctonim, v. muscorum, Th. Fr. Biat. Wulfcnii, 
 Hepp) occurring in Greenland (J. Vahl, e Th. Fr. I. c.) and in islands of 
 
 Bchring's Straits (Mr. Wright). Other muscicoline and terricoline 
 
 LecidC(B accompany the last in arctic and alpine districts, of which 
 L. arctica, Sommerf., is not uncommon in tlie alpine region of the White 
 Mountains ; and has been found also in Greenland (Th. Fr. I. c.) and, with 
 
 the last, by Mr. Wright. L, pallida, Th. Fr., readily distinguished 
 
 fromi. arcticahj its pale thallus, has also occurred in Greenland (J. Yahl, 
 
 /. c). And L. horealis, Koerb., was collected by Mr. Wright in islands 
 
 of Behring's Straits, the specimens agreeing with Scha3r. IIclv. n. 195, as 
 also with authentic ones of L. aljjcstris, Th. Fr. ' L. turgidula, Fr. 
 
 ' The latter name is given, as in many similar cases by recent writers, in what 
 I must consider mistaken deference to the L. sabulctonim /?, synco)nistit,h, aljHstriii 
 of Sommerfelt. But the author of the Supplement to the Flora Lapponica did 
 not refer his lichen to any " Lccklca alpestris," but to L. sabulctonim, — that is to 
 an old species ; and the writer who first proposed for it the rank of a new one, 
 should seem to have a right to the credit of it. And 1 shall venture here to 
 express anew the opinion, — for correction at least, if it require it, — 'that the 
 name which may happen to be given to a variety has no precedence ; but may be 
 adopted or not, if the plant be taken up as a species.' The case is the same with 
 sections of genera, ""he other method has at least the objection that it makes the 
 earlier writer whose variety-name it is sought to elevate into a species-name 
 
III.: 
 
 ( 180 ) 
 
 {Lick. Slice, n. 25) inhabiting the bark and dead wood of Pines, dec, was 
 detected in Greenland by J. Vahl (Th. Fr. I. c. p. 217) and I have 
 observed it accompanying other lichens (on Lihoccdrus) from California 
 
 (Mr. Bolander). L. mclancheima, Tuck. Syn. N. Eng. p. 68, 6c Lich. 
 
 exs. n. 138 {L. sahulctorum v. euphorea, Fr. L. E. p. 340, &; Lich. Suec. n. 
 154 ; non Floerk. L. euphoroides, Nyl. Lich. Scand. p. 244) is common 
 throughout New England, but not known to me from any locality south- 
 ward. L. Diapensiic, Th. Fr. 1. c, is also to be credited to our alpino 
 
 districts ; but the White Mountain lichen, which is frequent on dead sods 
 of Diapcnsia, differs from the description, and from my European speci- 
 mens, in having often larger, at length flexuous, and not rarely brownish 
 
 apothecia; agreeing however with the others internally. L. myrme- 
 
 rina, Fr., has occurred, rarely, on rails, at Ipswich, Mass. (Oakes) and, 
 on ^Vhite Cedar, at New Bedford (Mr. Willey). 
 
 The central group of saxicoline, mostly graniticolino Lecideee is well 
 represented throughout the Appalachian chain, and was here first studied, 
 in North Carolina, by Schweinitz. But his herbarium is the only evidence 
 of this ; and a vast deal remains to be done before the limits even of our 
 
 better known forms can be other than obscure. L. spilota, Fr. {Lich. 
 
 Succ. n. 409) is not rare on trap and other rocks on the coast of New 
 England, and has also occurred (on schist) in Vermont (Mr. Frost) at Lake 
 
 Superior (Prof. Agassiz) and in California (Mr. Bolander). L.poli/- 
 
 carpa, Floerk. (Nyl. in Fellm. Lich. Arct. n. 189) is only known to me in 
 specimens from alpine rocks in the White Mountains, which agree with 
 the cited ones, and in habit with L. conflucns ; and from Labrador {Herb. 
 
 Krempelh.). L. auriciilata, Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 213, inhabiting 
 
 Arctic Europe, and also Greenland, is unknown to mo. L. amylaeea, 
 
 xVch., Nyl. {L. data, Schajr.) is another inhabitant of Greenland (J. Vahl 
 e Th. Fr. 1. c.) which is as yet undetected elsewhere within our hmits. 
 
 L. agltea, Sommerf. {Herb. Krempelh.) occurs in the alpine region of 
 
 the Wliite Mountains. L. Armeniaca (DC.) Fr., is only as yet known 
 
 as North American, from Greenland (J. Vahl e Th. Fr. I. c.) but there 
 seems to be no reason why this fine species should not reach (in alpine 
 
 districts) much more southern latitudes. L. atro-brunnea (DC.) Schaer. 
 
 {Lich. Hclv. 144. Herb. Th. Fr.) an inhabitant of Greenland (J. Vahl, e 
 Th. Fr. I. c.) and of the alpino region of the Rocky Mountains (Dr. 
 Parry) p.3 of the Pacific coast (H. Mann; Bolander) is also to be looked 
 for on the alpino rocks of New England. The nearly akin L. fusco-atra, 
 
 responsible for au opiuiou which he has expressly disclaimed. Acharius deter- 
 miued Gyalccta abstrusa ("Wallr.) Am., as merely a bark-form (/? truncigena) of 
 G.fovcolaris, and it was indifTorent whether he distinguished by name such form 
 or not; but TVallroth, if the synonymy (Koerb. Syst.) be right, was first to say 
 that this lichen was not a member of G.fovcolaris, but a distinct species, and the 
 responsibility or credit of the judgment belongs to him. 
 
(181) 
 
 Ach., Fr., known already as occurring in New England, as in Arctic 
 
 America, proves to be common in California (Mr. Bolander). L. insii- 
 
 laris, Nyl. {Lich. Par. n. 58. Herb. Th. Fr. Leculella, Koerb.) a well- 
 marked lichen, with brown, warted thallus, and very minute fruit, has 
 occurred, growing, in little patches, with Buellia geographica on the 
 Oakland hills in California (Mr. Bolander) and with little doubt is to 
 
 be detected elsewhere. L. tcnehrosa, Flot. (Zw. exs. u. 134. Fr. Lich. 
 
 Suec. n. 406, c.) interesting as a lecideine Aspicilia (conf. Koerb, Parerg. 
 p. 99) accompanies Buellia geograpJiica in the alpine region of the White 
 
 Mountains; and probably descends. L. lugiibris, Sommerf., Nyl. (Fr. 
 
 Lich. Suec. n. 351) occurs in the same region with the last; and is well 
 marked by its lobulate scales, and globular spores in strap-shaped thekes. 
 {Koerb. Syst. t. 1, f. 5). 
 
 Thus far, if we except the effigurato section {Thalleedema) in which 
 the spores exhibit an evident tendency to become bilocular {^obsolete 
 ilyblastcB,^ Koerb.) these are reckoned unilocular, and the group (Eulecidea) 
 corresponds with the major part of Eulecanora and Eubiatora ; in both 
 of which the • simple ' spore predominates. But the line of distinction 
 between 'obsoletely bilocular' or 'pseudo-bilocular' and bilocular spores 
 is sometimes a difficult one to trace ; and Eulecidea, in as far as we have 
 examined it, may well be said to express, in perhaps a different degree, 
 the same nisus to pass into bilocular forms that we And in Thallmlema. 
 This is sometimes (as in L. emeroleum, v. theioplaca, indicated above, 
 and in the v. lutosa, Nyl. (Schaer. Heh. a. 579) which last has no claims 
 to generical distln. ♦^ion superior to those of th-y first) so marked indeed, 
 that we may well hesitate to call such spores unilocular ; and the form last 
 named of the just-cited species is in fact referred, by both Koerber and 
 Massalongo, to their Catillaria ; the division, in their arrangements, corre- 
 sponding, in the group before us, to Biatorina in their Biatorei. Natural 
 affinity, as indicated generally, and in particular by the spormatia, appears 
 however, as observed by Nylander {Prodr. p. 125) to forbid the separation 
 of such forms from the cluster typified by L. entcroleuca ; ' and, judged 
 in the same way, another Catillaria (C. concrcta) in which there is no 
 doubt of typically bilocular spores, can scarcely be relieved from Nylander's 
 relegation of it (1. c. p. 129) to a colourless condition of Buellia atro-alba. 
 The bilocular stage in the evolution of the spore, so fully exhibited in the 
 second section of Hetherothecium, is in fact suggested, rather than exem- 
 
 ' Schrerer's specimen {Lich. Hclv. n. 579) of his ' Lccidea lutosa, Montague ! 
 in litt.,' afibrds mo pseudo-bilocular spores exactly similar to those of the rock- 
 fonns of L. entcroleuca, to which species Nylander has reduced the former ; and I 
 have obtained only similar results from Buellia (Catillaria) lutosa, Anz. (Lich. 
 Lang. n. 360). Hepp's figure of the spores of hi3 Biat. lutosa (Montgn.) vera 
 (Flccht. Eur. n. 506) under which Schrerer's Lccid. lutosa is only cited prop., 
 represents however what appear to be colourless J5Mc??/rt-spores. Two lichens are 
 then, it should appear, currently known under these cited names. 
 

 liii 
 
 <I9 
 
 ( 182 ) 
 
 plifled, in Lccidea. L. acc1inis,T\ot. {Artlirosporum, Mass., Koerb.) 
 
 detected hero as yet only upon Poplar (Weymouth, 3klr. Willoy) combines 
 the habit of small conditions of L. cntcrokuca, with which it also agrees in 
 its sperraatia, with irregularly crooked, 4-locular spores (0,009-18'""' long, 
 and 0,003-G">"'- wide) of the typo of Bilhnbia. Very close to this but con- 
 stantly distinguishable by its still more minute fruit (scarcely exceeding 
 0"""-, 2-0"""-, 3, in width) and always straight spores of half the size 
 (0,005-9"""- long, and 0,00'25-35"""- wide) is another little lichen which wo 
 owe to the same acute lichenist (New Bedford, and Weymouth, on very 
 
 various barks, Mr. Willoy) and may distinguish jis L. declinis. But the 
 
 present genus affords us, in L. caitdata, Nyl. (FoUm. Lich. Arct. n. 192)— 
 occurring not uncommonly, from the base to tho alpine region of the White 
 Mountains, in company with externally similar states of Biatom rivulosa 
 — a very interesting example of typically plurilocular spores in a lichen 
 otherwise clearly associablo with tho central, graniticoliuo group of true 
 Leckleec. 
 
 It is not without difficulty that Dr. Th. Fries {Lich. Arct. p. 173) refers 
 L. cmtilata to tho Toninicc of Massalougo ; but we possess some genuine 
 species of tho latter group which correspond with BiUmhia-Bacidia in 
 Biatora ; tho scope of tho diflereutiation being hero quite inexpressible 
 by BiUmhia alone. Several Toninke aro sqaamaceous; but tho little 
 cluster of forms represented by L. at'omatica, includes tho humblest 
 
 modifications of the grauuloso type. One of these is the minute 
 
 L. grcmosa, Tuckerm. {Obs. Lich. I. c. 5, p. 420) inhabiting mortar, and 
 old bricks, in South Carolina (Mr. Ravonol) and Louisiana (Halo). 
 Apothecia minute (about 0"""-, 2-0"""-, 5, in width). Spores dactyloid, 
 becoming stafiF-shaped, 2-4-locular, 0,009-18™"'- long, and 0,0025-30'""'- 
 wide. Spcrmatia needle-shaped, bowed. Tho same lichen from tiles, in 
 shady places, in tho island of Cuba (Mr. Wright) was published in Lich. 
 Cub. n. 236. It has also been detected on limo-rocks, in western New 
 
 York (Mr. Willoy) and in Missouri (Mr. Hall). Z. massata, Tuckerm. 
 
 (Lich. Calif, p. 25) is another, with globous thallus, and flat, middling- 
 sized apothecia (0™™-, 6-1"""-, 5, in width) not unlike those of L. aromatica 
 (Sm.) Ach., but small, cymbiform, constantly bilocular spores (0,009-16"™ • 
 long, and 0,003-5™"'- wide) and has only occurred, on earth, on the coast 
 of California (Mr. Bolander). The spores of L. aromatica, now (Herb. 
 Borr.) not ill expressing the typo of Bilinibia, pass at length into elongated, 
 plurilocular forms (Herb. Krempelh.) almost hotter associablo with that 
 
 of Bacidia. The same remark is applicable to the spores of L. squalida 
 
 (Schleich.) Ach., a lichen found as yet, on this continent, only in Green- 
 land (J. Vahl, in Th. Fr. 1. c). Most closely related to L. squalida, 
 
 but yet very remarkably distinguished (it should appear) from it by the 
 regular extension of tho squamulos downward, into slender, branched 
 stems, which penetrate the earth, like roots, is L. caulcscem (Anz. Catal. 
 Sondr. p. 67. Lich. Lang. n. 139) to which may bo referred another 
 
(183) 
 
 * 
 
 earth-lichen of Cftlifornia (]klr. Bolander) which also differs, like the 
 Italian, in the colours, from L. squalida. Thallus of our plant undistin- 
 guishablo generally, above, from that of L. squalida, except that the 
 range of coloration is from glaucescent to Uvid-fuscescent, passing finally 
 into black ; but extending, below the surface of the earth, into irregularly 
 dividing stems which reach but scarcely exceed half an inch in length. 
 Apotheoia also generally comparable with those of L. squalida, and often 
 conglomerate. Spores from dactyloid becoming clavate, and staff-shaped ; 
 plurilocular ; sometimes not exceeding OjOlG-SO""™- in length, and then 
 0,0035-GO'n™- in -vvidth, but more often longer and narrower, or 0,024-48n""- 
 long, and 0,003-50'"'"- in width. In one specimen I find the younger 
 apothecia commonly bordered below by white fibrils, of which there is no 
 
 trace in the mature ones, or, generally, in the other specimens. L. rugl- 
 
 nosa, Tuckorm. (Lich. Calif. 1. c.) from serpentine rocks of California 
 (Mr. Bolander) is another member of the present section, the slenderer 
 sporcL- of which are quite as perfectly acicular (0,025-4l"""- long, and 
 0,0025-30'"'"- wide) as those of our alpine L. flavovlrcscens (Dicks.) Borr. 
 Eukcldea is thus sufliciently analogous with the corresponding central 
 groups both of Blatora, and Lccanora. And, like these genera, it affords 
 an example of the myriosporous anomaly {Sporastatla, Mass., to be 
 compared with Blatorclla and Acarospora) in the, in all respects, well 
 distinguished L. morlo (DC.) Schter., inhabiting Arctic America (Dr. 
 Kane) as well as the alpine region of the Rocky Mountains (Dr. Parry) 
 and the White Mountains. 
 
 XLY.— BTJELLIA, Do Not., emend. 
 
 Buellia, Tuckerm. Lich. Calif, p. 25. ,Lecidea, Naog. in Hepp Flecht. 
 Eur. t. 1. Buellia et Lecidea3 sect., De Not. Framm. Lich. 1. c. p. 22. 
 Lecidejc spp., Ach. Fr. L. E. PatellariiB spp., Mey. Wallr. Catolechia 
 pr. p., Diplotomma, et Lecideoe spp., Flot. in Koerb. Grundr. ; in 
 Linntea, 1849 ; in Bot. Zeit. 1850, pp. 3G7, 330. Dimaura pr. p., et 
 Abacina pr. i*-, Norm. Con. p. 23. Catolechia, Dij^^loicia, Diplotomma, 
 Buellia, Lcciographa, et Rhizocarpou, Mass. Hie. iu locc, Geneac. p. 
 14. Koerb. Syst. ; Parerg. Lecidea, sect. B, a, spp., ct d, spp., Nyl. 
 Enum. Gen. 1. c. p. 123 ; Prodr. p. 119 ; Lich. Scand. p. 232 ; Lich. And. 
 Boliv. 1. c. p. 381 ; in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. G9. Catolechia, Buellia, 
 Leciographa, et Rhizocarpon, Anz. Catal. Sondr. pp. G3, 87 ; Manip. ; 
 Symb. p. 19 ; Neosymb. p. 12. Catolechia, Buellia, et Rhizocarpon, 
 Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. pp. 175, 225 ; Gen. pp. 80, 91 ; Lich. Spitzb. p. 43. 
 Buellia, et Rhizocarpon, Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. IGO. 
 
 Apothecia patellfeformia excipulo proprio atro. Sporre ex ellip- 
 soideo oblouga?, e simplici bi-quadri-loculares, 1. demiiin muriformi- 
 multi-locukires, fiiscescentes. Spermatia obloDga 1. bacillaria; sterig- 
 matibus simplicibus. Thallus crustaceiis, effiguratus aut uuiformis. 
 
 {.■ 
 
Ijf !• ^ 
 
 ' V^^ 
 
 'S* 
 
 (184) 
 
 This group is strictly analogous to liinodinn in Lecanorri, as that 
 represents Phtfscia; it is however, in one respect, more interoatlng than 
 either of the others named, as expressing most fully the ditlerentiation of 
 the brown spore. As indicated by Do Notaris, BucUin embraced borh 
 effigm'ate and uniform types, but was expressly confined to bilocular 
 species. Mrssalongo next, availing himself of the distinction b lotow, 
 on certain peculiarities of the exciple, of two marked Lccitlfi dod to 
 BuelUa ( Catolechia and Diplotomma) separated from the latter i . ligurato 
 species (Diplokia) and having elevated the quadrilocular Leciiica para- 
 sitica to the rank of a separate genus {Lcciopraphn) finally gave ettect to 
 a suggestion of Do Notaris by distinguishing lihizocarpon; thus consti- 
 tuting what might have been called the BucUici. Tlio criticism which 
 followed found especial expression in the nearly contemporary emendations 
 of Anzi, and Th. Fries. These writers both united the ethgurato members 
 of the group in a single genus {Catolechia) and tho latter, taking advan- 
 tage of the fact that tho bilocular spore, here as elsewhere, varies now to 
 quadrilocular, availed himself of it to refer Lcciographa to BuvUia ; as 
 Auzi, equally with Fries {LicU. J[ re/.) reduced Biplotonnua to Bhizitcarpon. 
 It was left theu to Stizeuberger to subordinate the distinction of tho 
 efflgurate species ; and nothing remained, at last, of the BncUici, but 
 Buellia and Bhizocarpon. But Bhizocarpon, Mass.,' expresses oidy tho 
 completion of a process of ditt'erentiatiou of tho spore, tho earlier stages 
 of which are expressed by Buellia; and tho ditficulties in which tho 
 attempt to keep tho two apart is entangled, obvious enough already iu 
 critical instances in both, and as well in the very uncertain CatullarifC of 
 authors, find at last their full manifestation in tho final arrangement of 
 Dr. Fries {Gen.). Another solution of tho problem had not indeed 
 escaped the attention of the accurate writer cited. " Xegari qnoquc non 
 potest, ^^ he says, " haud xiarvam inter Buelliatn atro-alham ct BliiztH'arpon 
 petrccum, inter B. scabrosam et Bh. geographicum, qtc., adesse afflnitatem, 
 quare forsan hand imtnerito possint luce genera in unnm redigi^* {Lich. 
 Arcf. p. 22G) which had indeed already been done, in Leeidea, Naeg. It 
 might well appear then far from difficult to conceive, with Naegoli, and 
 Nylander, that the saxicoline Buellia; and Bhizocarpa constitute parts of 
 but a single series of most intimately related lichens ; a series explained 
 still further by known forms of tho one group which yet scarcely advance 
 beyond stages of evolution characteristical only of the other ; but it was 
 left to tho Californian B. oidalea to complete tho history, and shew that 
 the corticoline Buellia vera culminate, no less than tho Diplotonnnata, iu 
 corticoline Bhizocarpa. This were indeed plainly presumable from tho 
 point of view of the present memoir ; and is iu strict analogy with what 
 is now known of Binodina : but the exhibition of tho muriform spore in 
 
 1 This name (Massal. Etc. p. 100) is later than BuelUa ; and can liardly derive 
 any precedence from having been used, in another sense, by Decaudolle. 
 
(185) 
 
 TineUia oulnlca is far more perfect than anything desori!)0(l in tlu; Lccan- 
 oreino genus. 
 
 There are sixty odd described forms of Buellin ; (iiflering liowcvor no 
 little in prol)ablo ranlc. Of these, three fourths are European, and com- 
 paratively few, except the annost cosmopolitan Ji. pnrasrtna, (actca, and 
 gcographicn, have been recognized beyond Europe and North America. 
 It is yet to be presumed that a much wider extension awaits the saxico- 
 lino groups. Scarcely half of the European forms (reckoning here, as 
 above, not a few which wo cannot regard as species) have been detected 
 within our limits ; but wo possess several peculiar to the country. 
 
 The efflgurate section of Buellin, as known in the northern hemisphere 
 {Catolcchia, Flot., Anz.) consists of species with bilocuhir sj es, which 
 arc connected most readily, and, as in the corresponding 80(!tions of 
 Lccanora, Biatora, and Lecidea, by the spermatia as well, with the group 
 {Biicllin, Auct.pl.) with uniform thallus. But we have to interpose here 
 a yellow, areolate, but marginally lobulato lichen from the Capo of Good 
 Hope, — B. Africana (Lecidea, Tuck. Obs. Lich. 1. c. 4, p. 400) — the spores 
 of which are thrice septate. The crustaccous species with uniform thallus 
 (Eubtiellia) run through, on the other hand, the whole series of modifi- 
 cations of the coloured spore : culminating, in the corticolino group, in 
 B. alho-atra and B. oidalca ; and, in the saxicolino, in B. geoijraphica. 
 
 Of the efflgurate section (Catolechia) we possess four of the six species. 
 B. epigaa (Pers.) (Schajr. Lich. Helv. n. 299. Rabenh. Lich. Eur. n. 343) 
 has occurred, on the earth, in company with Placodium fulgcns, in the 
 ' bad lands of Judith,' Nebraska, and on the North Platto (Miss, and 
 
 Yellowstone Exp.) Prof. Hayden. B. radiata, Tuck. (Lich. Calif, p. 25) 
 
 is an areolate species — the areoles either passing into a lobulate margin, 
 or the margin, in another form, reduced to a black, hypothalline fringe. 
 Apothecia of Diplotommn, as Flotow understood it, and often strikingly 
 Iccanoroid, but the finally convex and pruinose disk rests on a black 
 hypothecium. Spores small, bilocular, 0,007-0,012"""- long, and 0,005- 
 OjOOT"""'- wide. B. badia (Ft.) Koerb., must include, I think, an earth- 
 lichen from the Yosemite valley, Cahfornia (Mr. Bolauder) which adds 
 then another to the number of European species confined here to the 
 west coast. Thallus of our plant made up of turgid or glebous, mostly 
 irregular, and now somewhat stalked, brown squamules, with something 
 of the make of those of the much nobler species next following. Apothecia 
 (O,"""' 5-l""»- wide) sessile, flat, opake, with a thin, at length scarcely 
 flexuous margin, and a brown hypothecium. Spores small, 0,007-16™™- 
 long, and 0,005-7'"™- wide. The lichen is comparable also with the (exclu- 
 sively lignicoline) B. turgescens (Nyl.) of New England, scarcely indeed 
 differing at all in the spores ; and B. turgescens, it is further observable, 
 resembles still more closely Lecidea insularis, Nyl., which Flotow was 
 inchned (Koerb. Syst. p. 239)— without, it is evident, microscopical inves- 
 tigation — to regard as a variety of B. badia. B. pulchella (Schrad.) 
 
 24 
 
 ^m 
 
(186) 
 
 {Lcridrn Wnhlrnherrfii, Ach.) is a native of arctic America (Hook.). The 
 pliint of the White Mountains referred here, seems possibly a dopaupcruto 
 
 state, but has never oecurrod fertile. Ji. saihrosa (Ach.) Koerb., 
 
 growing very commonly In Europe on the thalUis of Bccomyccs bi/ssoidca, 
 has escaped mo, if It occur, in our mountains; but Is fimnd In Gieenl.md 
 (J. Vahl, c Th. Fr. 1. c). Fries associated this lichen with the species 
 next preceding ; and Nylander has recognized the same affinity ; but the 
 evidence of lobatlon, now obscure enough in that, quite disappears hero. 
 Of J'Juhuellia, as hen; constituted, and reckoning the species accord- 
 ing to Ny'ander's limitation of them, which differs very considerably from 
 that of other writers of whoso estimates I have availed myself above, 
 
 two-thirds are known as North American. B. hictca (Mass.) Koerb., 
 
 well marked by its many-angled, white areolcs, imposed upon, and the 
 whole often bordered by a conspicuous, blackish hypotliallus. Is common 
 on granitic and other rocks, throughout the Appalachian c^ountaln- 
 systom, reaching to Tennessee and Georgia (Mr. Uavenel) and Is common 
 also in California (Bolandor). Lccid. Jcindastra, Tuck. (Suppl. 1. c. p. 429) 
 offers flat, dilated, crenulato and scpiamaceous arcolos, and no trace 
 of the dark hypothallus of B. laden ; but the microscopical characters of 
 the two scarcely differ; and, In view of the Instructive scries of forms of 
 the European lichen published by Massalongo and Anzi, it is certainly 
 
 less easy to keep our p'-xnt apart. B. stcllulata (Tayl. in Mack. Ft, 
 
 Hib. Nyl. Lich. And. hoUv. Herb. Borr. Herb. Lindlg, 2, n. 15G) looks 
 like a very minute form of the last species. It has occurred on sand- 
 stone in California (Mr. IJolander) and on trap rocks in New Jersey 
 
 (Mr. Austin). Spores 0,007-(»,013"""' long, and O,O04-0,0O7'""'- wide. 
 
 B. afro-alba (Flot.) Th. Fr. (Fr. Lich. Suec. n. 382) has probably the same 
 range with B. lactca, but is more easily passed over. It is common in 
 Now England; and I have it from Peimsylvania (Dr. Michonor) and the 
 mountains of Virginia (Rev. Dr. Curtis). In the var. chlorospora, Nyl. 
 {detcrm. ij^so) which Is common In our mountains, the spores are colourless 
 and thus constitute Catillaria, at least of Anzi, with whom this name 
 
 designates only a section of Biicllia. B. imllata, Tuck. (Lich. Calif. 
 
 p. 2()). Sandstone rocks, California (Mr. Bolandor). Areoles squama- 
 
 ceous. Spores 0,012-0,018"""' long, and 0,005-0,009">"'- wide. B. coracina 
 
 (Moug.) Th. Fr. {Lccidca, Moug. & Nestl. n. 4G2. Nyl. in Fellm. Lich. 
 Arct. n. 193) remarkably conditioned by the predominant, black hypo- 
 thallus, and interesting also as affording an example of very commonly 
 simple (mature) spores — a condition as rave in the coloured as it is com- 
 mon in the colourless series — is abundant in the alpine region of the 
 White Mountains ; and was brought from arctic America by Dr. Kane. 
 
 B. halonia (Ach.) a Cape of Good Hope rock-lichen, with an areolate, 
 
 greenish-yellow thallus, of which excellent specimens were collected by 
 Mr. Wright (N. Pacif. Expl. Exp.) has occurred also on the coast of 
 California (Mr. Bolauder). B vapiUata (Sommerf.) {B. insignis, Th. 
 
s, 18 common 
 
 ( 187 ) 
 
 Fr. Lcrid. insipnis, ,?, TTopp Fl. Eur. n. 40) occurs, in tho v. gcnphila, Th. 
 Fr., in fJrocnland (.F, Viilil c Th. Fr. I.e.) and in tlio viir.tilho-rinrtd, Th. 
 Fr., in islands of Jlt'lirinK''s Straits (Mr. Wri^dit). TIio spores of tlio llrat- 
 namcd variety aro fiuadrilocular, according to Dr. Fries; and I ohservo, 
 rarely, traces of three dissepiments (which Ilepp found also in his cited 
 llcluMi) in thii V. itlho-cincta ; as nuich more evidently in another plant, 
 cltjarly referable to tho present species, from tho Hocky Miumtains (Dr. 
 
 Parry). 7/. ptirascma (Ach.) Koerb., is found, accordinj,' to Nylander, 
 
 throughout the earth. It is a native of arctic .\morica (Hook. Th. Fr.) 
 and occurs connnonly throughout tho United States. Spores bilocular; 
 but they pass, rarely, in several specimens (near Chester, Pa., Myself ; 
 ( )hio, Lea ; Texas, Mr. Wright) into tri-fpiadrilocularconditions, sutliciently 
 explaining tho typically quachilocular v. triphra(imi(i, Th. Fr., which 
 probably occurs hero. In a state of tho last from Nicaragua (f. sored iattt) 
 I observe also G-locular spores. A thin, white bloom is sometimes 
 observable in tho apotheciu of Texas specimens, to be rofi^rrcil to tlio 
 
 V. CfPsio-pruinosa, Nyl. (Wright Lick. Cub. n. 240). 11 <liiilf/(n (Nyl. 
 
 nub Lecid. in Flora liatisb. ISOO, p. 123. BiicUia ptmiscma \ar. micro- 
 mrpa, Tuckerm. in lift.) differs from the last species in its minute, 
 immarginate, scabrous apothecia; and tho spores aro (),01!)-2()"""- long, 
 and 0,00(i-10"""' wide. Tho hchen occurred on Pinus cnnlorta, in Cali- 
 fornia (Mr. Bolandcr). But I cannot distinguish from it a New England 
 plant, found upon Ilcmlock, in Vermont (Mr. Russell) and in ^lassachusetta 
 (Mr. Willey) tho general features, and all the characters of which aro in 
 
 fact quite tho same. B. myrioairpa (DC.) {Lcciden, Nyl., Lich. Par. 
 
 n. Gl) occurs not uncommonly on tho scaly bark of Pines, and on old rails 
 and planks in New England; as in Greenland (J. Vahl in Th. Fr. 1. c.) 
 New Jersey (Mr. Austin) and Illinois (Mr. Hall). It is found also on 
 
 granitic rocks in Now Hampshire (Mr. Frost) and Massachusetts. 
 
 B. Schfcrcri, Do Not. {Lecid. nigritula, Nyl.) similar to small conditions of 
 tho last, but with very minute spores, like those of some Caliciiou, is 
 perhaps not rare, but I have only met with it on dead wood, in tho White 
 Mountains ; and received it from Now Bedford (Mr. Willey) and New 
 
 Jersey (Mr. Austin). B. turgcscens {Lccidea, Nyl. in litt.) a common 
 
 inhabitant of old rails and poles in Massachusetts, is distinguished from 
 B. myriocarpa, by its well-developed, plicato-verrucoso thallus, often 
 closely rcsembUng that of Lccidea insularis, Nyl. Spores small, 0,009- 
 
 14mm. long, and 0,005-7"""' wide. B. Eliza (Lccidea, Tuckerm. Suppl. 
 
 1, 1. c. p. 428) remarkable for its blood-red dis\, has been found on tho 
 bark of Pines, — Tower Hill, County Sussex, Virginia, Mrs. Tuckerman, 
 and in Vermont (Mr. Frost) — and of White Cedar, New Bedford, Mass. 
 (Mr. Willey). Spores bilocular, measuring 0,009-0,015"""- in length, and 
 
 0,004-0,007"'"'- in width. B. vcrnicoma {Lecid. Tuck. Suppl. 1, 1. c. p. 
 
 429) a minute lichen of granitic rocks, in Massachusetts (Oakes) in Penn- 
 sylvania (Dr. Micheuer) in New Jersey (Mr. Austin) and at Aiken, South 
 
(188) 
 
 Carolina (Mr. Ravenel) and occurring also, rarely, on Beech trunks at 
 New Bedford (Mr. Willey) is readily distinguishable by its straw-coloured, 
 granulose thallus, and no less by its quadrilbcular spores; measuring 
 0,012-0,016'""'- in length, and 0,004-0,005™"- in width. Wo may conve- 
 niently here notice, together, some species, either certainly or possibly 
 parasitical on other lichens. Such plants have been little looked for in 
 this country ; and it is likely that there remain others to be detected, 
 
 even in the present genus. B. saxatilis (Schjcr.) Kb. (Zw. exs.n. 140, 
 
 Scha>r. Helv. n. 240) has been found on talcose schist and on limestone in 
 Vermont (Mr. Frost). Thallus less developed, but not unlike that of the 
 cited lichou of v. Zwackh ; with which the American specimens appear 
 to agree entirely in the apothecia, and spores. Nylander regards the 
 plant 'quasi mi/riocarjia ecrustacea^ {Scand. p. 237) inhabiting the thallus 
 of other lichens ; in which case, the separation of the next species becomes 
 
 questionable. B. inquilim:, Tuck. (Lich. Calif, p. 32) is an inhabitant 
 
 of the thallus and apothecia of normal conditions of Pertusaria, occur- 
 ring in Pennsylvania, in North Carolina (Rev. Dr. Curtis) South Carolina 
 (Mr. Ravenel) and Texas (Mr. Wright). Spores biscoctiform, bilocular, 
 
 0,009-0,015"""- long, and 0,009-0,007™™- wide. B. parasitica (Floerk.) 
 
 rh. Fr. (Nyl Lich. Par. n. fi8) has been found, within our limits, on 
 Pilophorus. acicularis, f. robustus, in islands of Behring's Straits (Mr. 
 Wright) and on the apothecia of Lecanora paUcscens, v. corticola in Cali- 
 fornia (Mr. Bolander). A new, polysporous species, allied to the last, 
 
 as to Lccid. glaucomaria, Nyl., but the spores from 35 to 50 in the thekes, 
 has been detected by Mr. Willey on Pertusaria pcrtitsa, saxicola, and 
 will be described elsewhere. And the same lichenist finds on the crust 
 of the Pertusaria, as or that of Lecanora tartarea, a parasitical Buellia 
 still nearer to Lccid. glaucomaria ; but I find no spores measuring more 
 
 ii! 
 
 than ^ micromill. Ahrothallus Smithii, Tul. {Herb. Borr.) with sole- 
 
 iform, bilocular spores, and found here on Pdrmelia saxatilis and 
 P. Borrcri, is now excluded from Lichens. 
 
 Thus far Eubuellia has afforded no other light on the process of 
 diflferentiation of the brown spore, than the passage of the more common 
 bilocular into quadrilocular (or, very rarely and exceptionally, ijlurilocu- 
 lar) conditions. But wo should not expect the evolution to stop here; 
 and the next species may fairly be said to complete the history, and to 
 mediate satisfactorily between the bi-quadrilocular B. parascma, and 
 
 papiltata, and the distinctly muriform-multilocular B. oidalea. 
 
 B. albo-atra (Hoffm., Nyl.) Th. Fr. Get. (Zw. exs. n. 123. Fr. Lich. Succ. 
 n. 413) the regularly quadrilocular spores of which soon exhibit plain 
 indications of the next or muriform modification, is not uncommon, 
 especially on Elm, in New England; as in New York (Mr. Willey) and 
 Canada (Mr. Drummond) and was found by Mr. Wright, on JEsculus, in 
 California. The rupicoline state (v. saxicola, Fr.) occurs on lime-rocks, 
 Kansas (Mr. Hall) and on the sandstone of the Connecticut valley, in 
 
(189) 
 
 1 trunks at 
 tv-coloured, 
 
 measuring 
 may conve- 
 or possibly 
 )oke(l for in 
 le detected, 
 
 exs. n. 140, 
 imcstone in 
 
 that of the 
 acns appear 
 regards the 
 r the thallus 
 3ies becomes 
 n inhabitant 
 aria, occur- 
 uth Carohna 
 n, bilocular, 
 lea (Floerk.) 
 ir limits, on 
 
 Straits (Mr. 
 icola in Cali- 
 d to the last, 
 n the thekes, 
 saxicola, and 
 
 on the crust 
 itical BuclUa 
 isuriug more 
 T.)with sole- 
 mxatilis and 
 
 10 process of 
 Qorc common 
 ly, plurilocu- 
 
 stop here; 
 story, and to 
 rase ma, and 
 
 oidalca. 
 
 r. Lich. Slice. 
 exhibit plain 
 fc uncommon, 
 . Willey) and 
 
 1 JEsculus, in 
 in lime-rocks, 
 cut valley, in 
 
 Mass. The last species, presenting perhaps the ideal centre of Buellia, 
 
 is well distinguished, not only by the spores, but by the lecanoroid 
 features of its apothecia ; in the next however, there is nothing externally, 
 to separate the plant from ordinary states of the cluster represented by 
 
 B. parascma. B. oidalea, Tuck. {Leeiclea, Ohs. Lieh. 1. c. 4, p. 405) in 
 
 which the spores are perfectly muriform-multilocular, exhibiting eight to 
 twelve closely approximated, transverse series, each of three to four cells, 
 was found, on Oaks, in California (Mr. Wright) and occurs there also on 
 Piues and Firs, and on dead wood (Mr. Bolander) as in Oregon (Prof. 
 Newberry). The spores of this species are either solitary, or in twos, 
 threes, fours, fives, or sixes in the thekes, and vary therefore no little in 
 size; the largest observed measuring 0,040-0,088'"™- in length, and 0,018- 
 0,024"""- in width; but the average of more common measurements 
 perhaps not ill-expressed by ~ micromill. Most intimately associable 
 with this, and scarcely to be distinguished but as a sub-species, is 
 B. peniehra, an inhabitant of the living trunks, and found also on the 
 dead wood of Abies Bouglasii, in the Yosemite valley, California, (Mr. 
 Bolander) the difierence of which consists in a white thallus, and much- 
 reduced apothecia, and especially in the spores (which occur, so far as 
 observed, in fives and eights in the thekes) shewing no more than four 
 transverse series of colls; nor exceeding 0,018-0,023"'"»- in length by 
 0,010-0,013™"'- in widtl\ 
 
 The few remaining, rupicoline species {Rhisocarpon, Massal.) also 
 exhibit the muriform structure (fully described in Koerb. Si/st. p. 258) 
 and are related to the bilocular Tock-BuelUce, much as B. oidalea to 
 B. parasema. The most remarkable of these, as respects at least thalline 
 development, is B. Bolander i, Tuckerm.,^ discovered by the unwearied 
 botanist whose name it bears, in company, and often intermingled, 
 with tho curiously similar Biatora scotopholis (Lich. Calif, p. 24) on the 
 maritime rocks of California. Thallus of minute, chestnut-coloured 
 squamules, the darker colour, and always raised margins of which servo 
 sutliciently to distinguish it from that of the cited Biatora. Spores 
 
 either solitary, or in twos, or in fours, in the thekes. With the 
 
 evidence before him of two North American lichens allied to the species 
 
 ' BnclUa BoJandcri {sp. nova) thallo arcolato-squamuloso castanco, areolis 
 minutis cartilagincis primitus rotundatis concavis dcin lohatis in amhitu clcvatiti 
 suhtitg nigris; apothcciis (0™™-, 5-1"™- lat) scssUihus plano-convcxis, margim 
 tcniii cvanido. Hi/pothecium fusco-nigrum. Sponc in thccis saccatiH I. solitaria; 
 I. 2"K 1. 4"», clUpsoidea', muriformi-midUlocularcs (scr. transv. 8-12, long, 4-5) 
 
 nigro-fusccE, hnigit. 0,030-50"™-, crassit. 0,021-25™"'-. Sandstone rocks, Oakland 
 
 Hills, California (H. N. Bolander) Alpine co., California, alt. 7000 ft. (Dr. Lapbam). 
 Almost a squamuloso lichen ; but tbe key to its thalline evolution is without 
 doubt to be found in that of Lccidca fusco-atm. The reaction of the by menial 
 gelatine with iodine is blue. 
 
 
(190) 
 
 now to be set down, as to the real value of the distinction derived from 
 the number of spores contained in the thekes, the writer cannot hesitate 
 to subordinate the differences based upon that distinction by Flotow, and 
 to return to the conception, viewed now indeed in the hght of more recent 
 knowledge, of Fries. And here it is also to be added, that, as those forma 
 which recede from the rest in their much larger and fewer spores, are in 
 fact forms of the most perfect condition of the species, and might l.o 
 subsumed under that condition with only an extension of its spore- 
 character, their place in the arrangement is rather before than after the 
 
 more common, and, as respects the spores only, more normal states. 
 
 B.petrcca (Flot. emend.). {Lecid. atro-alba (Ach.) Fr. L. E. p. 310, max. 
 p.) a, Montagnei {Lecid. Montagnci & L. geminata, Flot. Koerb. Sgst... 
 sub Mhizoc. L. geminata, Nyl. Prodr. Rliisocarpon Montagnei, Koerb. 
 Parcrg. p. 229. Buellia, Tuck. Lich. CaUf.). Spores solitary, or in twos, 
 in the thekes. Granitic rocks, Greenland (J. Vahl e Th. Fr. 1. c.) and 
 elsewhere, on the same rocks, in arctic America (Dr. Kan«). Massachu- 
 setts, on similar rocks, best comparable with Fr. Licit. Suec. n. 406, A, and 
 with Anz. Lich. Ital. Sup. n. 306 ; as are most of our specimens. Vermont, 
 on similar rocks, Mr. Frost ; the spores commonly solitary. New Jersey 
 (Mr. Austin). Rocky Mountains (Prof. Hayden). California, on mica 
 
 slate (Mv. Bolander). ^?, vulgaris {Lecid. petrcca, Flot. Koerb. Sgst. 
 
 ip. 260, sub Hhizoe. L. x>etrfca,^Y^. Prodr. ; Lich. Scand.ij^. 233). Spores 
 normally in fours, or in eights. A very common and variable lichen, 
 occurring on granitic, and other rocks, especially northward ; in Green- 
 land (J. Vahl, e Th. Fr. 1. c.) Canada (Mr. Drummond) and New 
 England; following the mountains southward to Virginia and North 
 Carolina (Rev. Dr. Curtis) and appearing also on the Pacific coast (Mr. 
 Bolander). On often inundated rocks in our mountains, the areoles 
 disappear in a thin, contiguous thallus (v. lavata, Fr.) or, both areoles 
 and apothecia being greatly reduced in size, and the crust oxydated, we 
 have, commonly in the mountains and on the north coast of New 
 
 England, the conspicuous v. Oedcri, Koerb. B. gcographica (L., 
 
 Scha}!-.) occuiring, probably everywhere, on the rocks of arctic America 
 (Hook.; Th. Fr.) abounds also in alpine and subalpine districts in Canada 
 and New England, and descends far below, in the mountains. It has 
 been found southward in the mountains of North Carolina (Mr. Buckley) 
 and is common on the sandstones of the coast of California (Mr. Bolander). 
 
 B. alpicola (Nyl.) Anz., is loss distinctly characterized, in such 
 
 European specimens as I have seen {Herb. Torssell, Schair. Helv. n. 173. 
 Anz. Lang. n. 199. Rabenh. Eur. n. 618) except by the spores, which 
 offer the instructive anomaly of not advancing beyond the bilocular stage. 
 In the White Mountains however, the corresponding condition with 
 bilocular spores (which is confined to the alpine region) is recognizable 
 not merely by the brighter colour of its smaller fronds, contrasting often 
 pleasingly with the greener expansions of a, and its larger areoles, but is 
 
(191) 
 
 distiuguished by apothecia (always at length exceeding the crust) of 
 twice the size. It is difficult not to consider our two plants distinct : but 
 Koerber {Parerg. p. 234) and Th. Fries {Lich. Arct. p. 236) are of a 
 different opinion as to the European; the latter remarking also that 
 Wahlenborg's specimens of his (original) v. alpicola offer no differences 
 in the spores from a. 
 
(192) 
 
 IIS ll»^' 
 
 Trib. III.— GRAPHIDACEI, Eschw., Nyl. 
 
 Apothecia difformia, spepius elongata (lirellteformia) excipulo 
 proprio, aliquando iDdistincto. 
 
 At first sight, Graphis, as exhibited in the tropics (and we might 
 add Pyremila, as here taken) appears well comparable with Thelotrema; 
 and even in the feature which compels us to refer the latter (as compared 
 both with Fcrtiisaria and Urccolaria) to an extreme type of Parmdiacei. 
 But, viewed more attentively, the largo tribe before us is seen to be far 
 less conditioned by the thallus ; and to present unmistakable evidences 
 of a quite inferior position in the scale of lichenoso vegetation. Esch- 
 weiler indeed {Syst. p. 13) degraded the Graphidiwei {^ forma niminini 
 apotheciorum elongata, hinc minus perfecta quam concentrica, quce vcgc- 
 tationis summa est,'' 6cc., Lich. Bras. p. 65) to the very bottom of the 
 Lichen-system; but Fries {L. E. p. 359) has vindicated for the tribe its 
 now generally accepted place, as a deformatioti of the Z<?cj(/ca-type; 
 which, hare as elsewhere, ascends, exceptionally, into lecanoroid 
 expressions : Graphis being, in Ihis view, to Heterothecium perhaps much 
 as Opegrapha to Buellia. 
 
 At one extreme, represented by Leoanaetis and Platygrapha (Fam. 
 Lccanactidei, Stizenb.) the Grraphidacoous type reverts, even in form, to 
 those of the two preceding tribes, and has, in this condition, been some- 
 times associated with them : but the passage from such outlying groups 
 into the true center of the tribe before us (Fam. Op^graphei, Stizenb.) is 
 imperceptible; as is also that by which the compound Glypl'iiUi, Fr., and 
 the abnormal Arthonici, Koerb., depart in the other direction. 
 
 Of one of tho two principal groups (both of the colourless scries) 
 constituting the Lccanactidei, almost a fifth inhabits extra-tropical 
 regions, and, of t^e other, almost the whole. The Openraphei, on the 
 other hand, though represented, at one extreme, by some, mostly small, 
 genera, a largo proportion, and, in one case, two-thirds of the members 
 of which are also northern, find their type in the great tropical group 
 Graphis, of which only one-ninth reaches beyonJ. the tropics. 'I'he 
 proportion varies a little in the Glyphidei; for though Glyphis be almost 
 confined to tropical countries, a quarter of Chiodccton (of the colourless 
 series) extends beyond. It is probably far from time to estimate 
 Arthonia; but, according to Nylauder's enumerations, while the genus is 
 distributed more equar • than others, tho preponderance . forms is still 
 in favour of tho tropics. 
 
 The elucidation of the spore-types is sometimes sufficiently embarrass- 
 ing in the present tribe, but I incline to consider four-fifths of the species 
 
(193) 
 
 as, in one way or other, referable to, or at least as exceptional forms 
 associable with, the coloured series. Graphis itself aftbrds much such a 
 diversified exhibition of modifications of spore-structure referable, it 
 should seem, to the normally browa typo, as the variously analogous 
 2'hclotrcma, SLVLdi Fyrenula; and like these genera, it offers not seldom 
 apparent, though perhaps not in fact irreducible anomalies, as well in the 
 spores, as in the apothecia. 
 
 The tribe is, as yet, fiir from fully represented hero, even as respects 
 northern forms. No Entcrographa, nor Lithographa is known ; and 
 Platygrapha pcridea has been observed but by a single lichenist. The 
 larger part of tho forms of Lecannctis, all but one of the exclusively 
 saxicolino Opcgraphcc, and even Graphis LyellU, are strangers to us. It 
 is possible that some of these are really wanting, but the most, as 
 especially Lithographa (inhabiting granitic rocks in Sweden) and the 
 calcareous Opegraphrc may well be looked for. Tho number of tropical 
 Graphidacei reckoned as known to occur within our limits, is also smaller 
 than should be expected, but will doubtless be enlarged when tho lichens 
 of tho extreme south are more fully explored. Few herbariums are 
 sufficiently rich in material for tho profitable determination of these 
 tropical species; and it is only quite r^^cently that the Cuban collections 
 of Mr. Wright, and the admirable ones of Lindig have put me in a 
 position for attempting it. Most fortunately however, I have been able 
 to avail myself, in almost all tho more obscure southern forms, and in 
 many of the northern, of the great knowledge of Dr. Nylander ; whose 
 illustrations of Graphidaceous types surpass in extent and importance 
 those of any other lichenographor. 
 
 Fain. 1. — LECANACTIDEI, Stizenb., salt. pr. p. 
 Apothecia subrotuudo-difformia, rarius elongata; marginata. 
 
 XLYI. — LECANACTIS (Eschw.) Koerb., emend. 
 
 Lecana^tis, Koerb. Syst. p. 275 (additis Opegr. plocina, & Pragmopora 
 premnea). Th. Fr. Gen. p. 93. Tu,k. Obs. Lich. I. c. 6, p. 283. 
 OpegraphfB sp., & Lecidea) spp., Ach. L. U. pp. 32, 43. Schner. 
 Spicil. p. 51, 204. Borr. in Hook. Br. Fl. 2, p. 144, 176, 179. Nyl. 
 Prodr. p. 137, 151 ; Lich. Scand. p. 240 ; in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 70. 
 Lecanactis pro p., Eschw. Syst, p. 14. Lecanactis, Pyrenothetc sp., & 
 Parmeliaj sp., pro p., Fr. L. E. p. 374, 450, 183. Lecanactis, Schis- 
 . matommatis spp., & Coniangii sp., Massal. Ric. p. 53, 55; Ale. Gen. 
 p. 13. Schismatomma, -Mudd Man. Brit. Lich. p. 222, uon Flot. &; 
 Koerb. Lecanactis sect. 3, Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 15G. 
 
 Apothecia rotimdata rarius obloDga, excipulo proprio integre 
 
 
 £K 
 
(194) 
 
 I;:- 
 
 nigro. Spone e dactyloideo fusiformi-oblongcTi, quadii-pluriloculares, 
 incolores. Spermatia oblonga 1. bacillaria; sterigmatibus simplici- 
 bus. Thallus crustaceus imiformis. 
 
 All but ono {L. Leprieiirii (Mont.) of tropical America) of tho seven 
 or eight species arc northern. Another {L. premnea (Ach.) Tuck. I. c.) 
 extends however, perhaps throughout tho warmer regions of the errth; 
 and otters, in these regions, some often notable varieties. Tho relation 
 of tho lecideoid species to tho present tribe is mediated by the closely 
 akin L. illccebrosa (a Lccidcu, according to Acharius, Scha3rer, and 
 Nylander) and L. li/ncea, which Borrer, Schaerer, and Nylander have 
 referred to Opegrapha. 
 
 With the exception of L. Leprieurii, all the species are European ; 
 but only two have as yet been observed here. L. alietina (Ach.) 
 Koerb., is, according to Hooker (in Richards. Append, to Frankl. Narr.) a 
 native of arctic America (Richardson) but has not been found elsewhere 
 in North America, except on Abies grandis, in California (Mr. Bolander) 
 where it is accompanied by its remarkable spermogoues, the spermatia of 
 
 which measure -"'^- micromill. L. premnea (Ach.) Tuck. Obs. Lick., a 
 
 widely diff"used, tropical lichen, reaching ^iso into the northern hemis- 
 phere, — where it had yet so passed out of knowledge, before the 
 publication of tho Prodromus of Nylander, that Montague could describe 
 tho Java plant as a new spacioB (Lecid. coniochlora) — has occurred, on 
 Cypress, in Louisiana (Halo) the spe-oimens agreeing, externally, with 
 tropical ones (Hong Kong, Mr. vYright) and the spores, (measuring 
 0,019-0,023'"'"- in length, and 0,003-0,005'»"'- in width) sufficiently with 
 those of Nyl. Lich. Par. n. 67. From this cannot bo separated a 
 generally similar lichen, from Pine, and Oak bark in California (Mr. 
 Bolander) the spores of which measure 0,015-0,021""»- in length, and 
 0,003-0,005">'"- in width. Nor, in that case, is ouf New England plant 
 {L. chloroconia, Tuck. 1. c.) found, on various trunks, in Massachusetts, 
 and New Hampshire (Myself) as in Vermont (Mr. Frost) and western 
 New York (Mr. Willey) and the spores of which scarcely exceed 0,011- 
 0,017'"'"- in length, by 0,003-0,005"""- in width, any longer to be kept 
 apart, except (presenting, as it does, much the smallest spores known in 
 tho rather largo group of forms which I have ventured, at the above- 
 cited place, to bring together under L. premnea) we admit it to the rank 
 of a variety, — v. chloroconia. 
 
 XLYII. — PLATYGRAPHA, Nyl. 
 
 Nyl. Classif. 2, p. 188 ; Prodr. p. IGl ; Lich. exot. 1. c. ; in Prodr. Fl. N. 
 Gran. p. 93. Anz. Catal. Sondr. p. 93. Mudd Man. Brit. Lich. p. 244. 
 LecanoroB sp., Ach. Lecidese sp., Fr. L. E. p. 337. Schismatomma, 
 Flot. & Koerb. in Koerb. Gruudr. d. Cryptogamenk. Koerb. Syst. 
 
p. 27j. Th. Fr. Geu. p. 92. 
 Lecanactidis sect., Stizeub. 
 Classif. p. Q7. 
 
 (195) 
 
 Schismatomraatis sp., Mass. Ric. p. 57. 
 Beitr. 1. c. p. 15G. Mull. Principes de 
 
 Apothecia rotuudata oblougaque, excipulo proprio margine ple- 
 rumque occulto 1. obsoleto, accessorio thallode coronato. Spor£B 
 ex oblongo fusiformes, quadri-pluriloculares, incolorea. Spermatia 
 oblonga 1. bacillaria ; sterigmatibus simplicibus. Thallus crustaceus, 
 uniform is. 
 
 That a mere name, based on a lichen far from representative of the 
 group before us, as developed at its proper centre {Schismatomma, Flot. 
 & Koerb. 1. c. 1848) extended next to cover almost the whole of Lecanactis 
 {Schismatomma, Mass. 1. c. 1853) as more lately substitutecT for Lecanactis 
 {Schismatomma, Mudd, 1. c. 1861) and characterized only in 1855 {Schis- 
 matomma, Koerb. 1. c. & Parerg.) when it is referred to Leciilcacci, should 
 invalidate the definite Plati/grapha, Nyl., of the same year, is certainly 
 a difficult conclusion for those who have learned from the writer last 
 named to estimate the real extent and significance of the group. The 
 elucidation of Tlatygrapha is in fact due to Nylander; who, alone of 
 lichenographers, has pursued, and defined it, in its tropical home. Rep- 
 resented, at the extreme north, by but a single lichen, only two others of 
 the twenty -five species extend beyond the tropics, in the eastern hemi- 
 sphere ; one reaching from the Canaries and Portugal to Shropshire in 
 England, and the other occurring in Algiers. And our own P. occllata is 
 in like manner, properly, a tropical species. 
 
 P. j^criclea (AcL.) Nyl. {Schismatomma dolosicm, Flot. & Koerb.). 
 On Hemlock bark, New Bedford, Mass. (Mr. Willey ; the fortunate finder 
 
 of a long-desired plant). P. Californica (Tuck.) Nyl. in Syn. Lich. 
 
 N. Calcd p. 58, not. {Dirina, Tuck. Lich. Calif p. 17). On the bark of 
 Oaks and Pines, California (Mr. Bolander). With the whole habit, and, 
 it may be added, structure, of a Lecanoreine lichen, and resembling not 
 a litT'e a common Califoruiau condition of Lecanora glaucoma, this might 
 well seem referable, and by the evidence at once of the hypothecium, the 
 spores, and the spormatia, to Dirina; but I can have no hesitation in 
 accepting the emendation of Dr. Nylander, and referring it to the present 
 genus. The series of affinities which enables us to connect the lichen 
 —in spite of its alien habit, not qualified by any details of structure 
 looking definitely in the present direction — with Graphidacci, takes 
 its start however, it is evident enough, from the tropical centre of the 
 group ; from such types as P. dilatata, and P. Icucopsara, Nyl. (Lindig 
 Herb. N. Gran. n. 2887) and by no means from the outlying and depau- 
 perate P. periclea. Spores of P. Californica 0,010-0,018"""- long, and 
 
 0,003-0,004'""'- wide. P. occllata, Nyl. {Lecanactis punctilliim. Tuck. 
 
 in litt.). On Beech trunks, and on Berchcmia, in the low country of South 
 
 SI 
 
 
 > 1.' 
 
 ^ 1 
 
 
I' ml 
 
 ■f.: - 
 
 ( 196 ) 
 
 Carolina (Mr. Ravenol). Also a Locanoroid species, comparable now (as 
 in Lindig n. 788) in general aspect, with conditions of the eciually minute 
 Lecanora siih/usca, v. ihtpUcata, Tuck. (Wright Lkh. Cub. n. 119) and 
 now (as in ]Mr. Ravencl's specimens) rather with similarly reduced forms 
 
 of L. atra. P. Itavenelii, Tuckerm. ' Trunks, on tho southern coast 
 
 of Texas (Mr. Ravenel). There can bo no question of tho Graphida^eous 
 character of this species, which yet, together with more commonly, and 
 perfectly lirella^form apothecia, oftbrs also tho irregularly rounded ones 
 indicating tho Lecanactidoan typo ; and the fusiform spores of Platy. 
 grapha. 
 
 XLVIII. — MELASPILEA, Nyl. 
 
 Nyl. Prodr. p. 170; Lich. Scand. p. 2G3; in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 111. 
 Th. Fr. Gen. p. 98. Lecidoin sp., Ft'-o Ess. p. 107, t. 2G, f. G; Suppl. 
 p. 1Q3. Nyl. Lich. Par. n. 99. Lccanactidis sp., Fr. S. 0. V. p. 288; 
 L. E. p. 377. jpegraphoo f., Schiijr. Spicil. p. 331 ; Enum. p. 158. 
 Abrothalli, dein Catillaria;, dein BuoUife sp., Mass. llic. p. 89, & opp. 
 varr. BueUia} sp., & Hazslinszkyi\, Kocrb. Parerg. pp. 189, 257. 
 
 Apothecia rotundata, 1. oblonga opegraphoidea, excipulo proprio 
 nigro. Spone obtuso elllpsoicleiu 1. soliT?formos, bilocuhires, fusces- 
 centes 1. subiucolores. Spermatia oblonga ; sterigmatibus simplici- 
 bus. Thallus crustaceus, uuiformis, aut sa^pius obsoletus. 
 
 This little group, founded upon two closely JiUied European lichens, 
 has been extended by Nylandor to include several South American 
 species, one of which is found also in Texas. Tho typo {M. arthonioides) 
 is not ill-comparable, as respects the present tribe, with Grnphis patcUula 
 (Meissu.) Nyl., nor do tho oblong, plurilocular spores of the latter express 
 (as TO look at them) anything more diverse from those of the former than 
 a higher grade of evolution of the same type. Tlrcre aro ho\.ever other 
 diflerences ; and the cited Grnphis, comi)ared as it must bo with G. peei- 
 
 ■' Plati/grapha Havcnclii (sp. )iova) ihoUo cfiiso tentd Irproso I. granulato 
 cincreo-glaucesccntc ; apothcciin 1irid<i[for)nibiis (I'""'-, 5-2'""'- loug.) rarins rotun- 
 datis Jicxuono-lobatis (circ. I'"'"- /«^j sv/^silihiai, niijris, albo jdns minus sulf'usis, 
 margine dein dcnudato tcnni credo. Uijpothecium nigrum. Sporw octonw, 
 fusiformcs, quadrihculares, incolores, loiigir. 0,025-41'""'-, crassit. 0,005-G"""-. On 
 various barks, Corpus Christ!, Texas, Mr. Kaveuel; to whom I take pleasure iu 
 dedieatiug the lichen. The rare, rounileil or leoanoroid apothecia have the aspect of 
 those of P. Icucopsarn, Xyl., (Lindig Herb. X. Gran. u. 2887) to which however 
 our plant is by no means so near as to P. dirinea, '^yl. iDirina m ulti/ormis, M.ont 
 & Y. d. B. Herb. V. d. Bosch.) tho spores of which ('long. O'""- 025, lat. On'"'- 
 0025,' M. & V. d. B. Lich. Jav.) I regret to have been unable to discover iu my 
 specimen. Keaction of tho hymouiul gelatine, iu our Texan lichen, with iodine, 
 vinous red. 
 
( 19T ) 
 
 eoidea, Ach., is seen to bo roforablo (as by Nyl. in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran.) 
 to the group typified by G. dendritica. Several members of this last 
 group have passed for Lecanactis of authors; and it is not without 
 interest possibly that two species of Melaspilea have suggested to lichenists 
 the same relationship. The exciple of the latter separates it from the 
 Arthoniei. 
 
 Two species are known to occur within our limits. M. arthonioides 
 (Fee) Nyl., has been found by me, on trunks, in swamps, in Hadloy, Mass., 
 and presents the aspect, as compared with our northern lichens, of a 
 Lecidea, or Buellia; or, — the crust being mostly obsolete — of a similar 
 
 Fungus. 31. angitlosa, Nj'l. (Lecanactidis sp. nov.. Tuck, in litt.) 
 
 resembles on the contrary a Grnphis of the dendritica-gvoM\) \ and has 
 occurred in Texas (Mr. Wright) as also in Brazil (Nyl.). 
 
 Fam. 2.--0PEGKAPHEI, Stizenb. 
 
 Apothecia lirella.'formia, rarissiaic rotundato-difformia. 
 
 Two interesting types of this well-characterized and (in the tropics) 
 most largely developed centre of the tribe are, as above indicated, want- 
 ing with us. One of these, — Enterographa, Fee {Stigmatidium, Mey , 
 2)rop. Nyl.) — belonging it should seem to the, in this tribe, sparingly 
 represented colourless series, and resembling now CModecton, and now 
 some lirellate Arthonia, not remote from A. rubella, may well have been 
 overlooked ; as several species occur in Europe, and others in the West 
 
 Indies, and in Japan. The other, — LWwgrapha, Nyl. Prodr. p. 195 — 
 
 is entirely extra-tropical, and distinguished not only by its simple spores, 
 and the areolate thallus of some of its forms [Placographa, Th. Fr. 
 Haplographa, Auz.) but as affording also the only examples that we have 
 (Nyl. I. c. p. 147. Anz. Catal. Sondr. p. 97) of myriosporous Graphidacci. 
 
 XLIX. — OPEGRAPHA, (Humb.) Ach., Nyl. 
 
 Opegraplia, Humb. Fl. Frib. Pers. in Ust. Ann. Bot. Ach. L. U. p. 43, 
 pro max. p. ; Syn. p. 70, pro p. Schoer. Spicil. p. 45, pr. p. Fee Ess. 
 p. 24, pr. p. ; Suppl. p. 18, pr. p. Fr. S. 0. V. p. 273, pr. p. ; L. E. 
 p. 361, pr. p. Borr. in Hook. Br. Fl. 2, p. 143, pr. p. Mont. PI. Cell. 
 Cub. p. 180, pr. p. ; Crypt. Guy. p. 38, pr. p. ; Syll. p. 348, pr. p. Nyl. 
 Enum. Gen. 1. c. p. 131 , pro max. p. ; Prodr. Gall. p. 151, pro max. p. ; 
 Lich. exot. 1. c. ; Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 90 ; Syn. Lich. N. Caled. 
 p. 54. Opegrapha pr. p., Oxystoma, & Scaphis, Eschw. Syst. p. 14. 
 Graphis pr. p., Mey. Nebenst. p. 330. Eschw. Lich. Bras. p. 81. 
 Opegrapha, Norm. Con. p. 25, t. 2, f. 18, 1. c. Opegrapha pr. p., & 
 
 r 
 t 
 
 
 "^ 
 
( 198 ) 
 
 Encophalograplin, Massal. Mem. p. 101 ; Gencnc. p. 13. Anz. Catal. 
 Sondr. p. 94. Th. Fr. Gen. p. 95. Opegrapha, Zwackbia, & Ence- 
 phalograpba, Kocrb. Parerg. p. 248, dec. Opograpba, Melunospora, 
 & Stictograpba, jMudcl Man. Brit. Licb. p. 22G. Opograpbai sect., ic 
 Encopbalograpba, Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 153. 
 
 Apothecia lirellaeformia (rarius rotundata) subsimplicia,plerumque 
 superticialia, excipiilo proprio fere semper integre niffi'o. Spowe 
 parvuliE, ex ellipsoideo dactyloideas 1. sajpius fusiformes, bi-quadri- 
 pluriloculares, fuscescentes 1. decolores. Spermatia oblonga 1. bacil- 
 laria ; steHgmatibus simplicibus. Thallus cr^^taceus, uaiformis 1. 
 saepe hypophteodes. 
 
 Tbo indications of natural babit wbicb suggested the discrimination 
 of Graph is from Opegrapha, are still instructive ; and in tbo tropical 
 species of tbe group before us (as tins g. oup is recognized by Nylander, 
 following bero, it sbould seem, tbe conceptioa of Acbarius, as best expressed 
 in tbo Lichenographia) no less tban in those of tbo nortbern hemispboro. 
 Tbe present genus is, for tbe mo.t part, readily distinguished fi-om Graphis 
 by its superflc'fil, subsimple, always block apothecia, deprived wholly of 
 thallino or tballoid margin ; but the value of even the last of those differences 
 has been variously estimated by authors, — neither Fries, nor Eschweiler, in 
 his latest work, according it more tban subordinate importance — and the 
 rest are clearly of small account. It might indeed at first appear that 
 the smaller, dactyloid, or at length slenderly fusiform spores (loaning, 
 says Koerber, towards tbe Lccanactis-type) differed also from those of 
 Graphis in being referable — as were perhaps the less surprising in a 
 group so largely nortbern — to tbe colourless spore-series; and it is cer- 
 tainly true that, in tbe greater proportion of forms, perfect spores are 
 commonly colourless, and in some possibly always so. Thoro is yet 
 another presumption, looking the other way. luf those tribes of Lichens 
 which approach nearest to Fungi tbe proportional exhibition of the 
 coloured type is vastly increased; and in Graphidacci this is as more than 
 four to one. Nor are indications of colour wanting in several forms (as 
 0, varia, 0. involuta, 0. microscma, Nyl.) while in the little group of 
 species (Nyl. in. Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 92) represented by 0. lentiginosa, 
 and 0. diplasiospora, Nyl., — certainly Opegrapha;, in spite of tbo vacil- 
 lating characters of tbo hypothecium, in everything else — as well as in 
 that represented by 0. ccrebrina, we find typically brown spores, well 
 assumable as the key to tbe position of tbe whole genus ; tbe anomalies 
 of which, in this respect, are paralleled, not only in Graphis, but other 
 natural groups (as Thclotrema, and Hctcrothccium) of the coloured series. 
 
 According to the views maintained here, unilocular spores, which might 
 also, and even probably, so far as analogy appears, be colourless, should 
 be by no means impossible within the limits of the present natural group; 
 
(199) 
 
 and in this case it may bo difficult to kcop Lithograph a, Nyl., separate 
 from it. 
 
 There is no instance as yet of an Opegrapha, exhibiting the final, 
 mural-multilocular stage of differentiation of the coloured spore. 0. Eui- 
 eiana. Fee, offers indeed docolorato spores of this structure, and looks 
 generally, as presented in Lindig's collection, — and the same remark 
 may be made of the externally not dissimilar 0. ovata, Fee {Herb. Mcissn.) 
 — almost as much like Opcgraj)ha as Graphis ; but both these lichens 
 belong really, as indicated by Nylander, to the latter genus. 
 
 Of the thirty species, more or less, now known, (Nyl. II. cc.) the larger 
 part is extra-tropical. Some northern species extend into tropical regions, 
 and tend thus to equalize the proportional distribution ; but the genus 
 contrasts evidently, in this respect, with Graphis. Seven or eight are 
 known to me as North American ; but the number is doubtless to be 
 increased, both at the north, and, especially, at the south. Not one of the 
 Opegrapha; of calcareous rocks in Europe has yet been observed here. 
 
 The stock of 0. lentiginosa, LyoU (Nyl. in Frodr. N. Gran. p. 92, obs.) 
 is represented here by two lichens. One of these — 0. tribulodes^ — 
 described below, is scarcely perhaps to bo distinguished from the European 
 species but by the colourless hypothecium, and rather larger spores. It 
 has occurred, only parasitical on TrypethcUum cruentum, in Texas (Mr. 
 Ravenel) and Alabama (Dr. Curtis). The other— 0. dcmissa — a descrip- 
 tion of which is for the present reserved, is marked b" larger, rather 
 sunken fruit, scattered over an indistinct pale spot on the bark of Holly, 
 Witch Hazel, and Poison Dogwood in southern Massachusetts (Mr. Willey) 
 
 and yet larger spores. 0. oulochcila, Tuckerm. (Lich. Calif, p. 32) 
 
 was found by Schweinitz, on granitic rocks at Salem, North Carolina ; 
 and is best comparable, as respects both habit, and spores, with 0. cerebrina 
 
 of European hme-rocks. 0. microcyclia, Tuck. Obs. Lich. 1. c. 6, p. 285 
 
 {0. myriocarpa, Suppl. 1, 1. c. p. 429 non Mont.) inhabits Yellow Birch 
 and other trees in New Hampshire, and Massachusetts, and is readily 
 distinguished by its granulose thallus, and very minute, roundish apothecia. 
 Spores in eights, in short, ellipsoid thekes ; dactyloid or sub-dacryoid ; 
 
 ,' .!,S| 
 
 ■i-f^M 
 
 ''s{ 
 
 
 r } J 
 
 ,■ VI 
 
 A 1. 
 
 '*- r 
 
 \'' 'a 
 
 '"£'1 
 
 ' Opegrapha tribiilodes, thallo nullo ; apotheciis in TrypetheUo crucnto para- 
 sitieis, minutis elUpticis ohlongisve simplicibus I. dcin ^i-cnspidatis nigris, disco 
 riniwformi dein sub-dilataio. Hypothecium incolor. Spora; in thccis abbreviatis 
 (ovaUbm I. saccato-clavatis) octonoi, ellipsoidcai, biloculares medioque saipc con- 
 strictai, nigro-fusca:, ?o»(/t^.' 0,016-21""°-, crassit. {),00Q-9'°"'-, paraphysibus subdis- 
 
 tinctis. Southern parta of Texas (Mr. Ravenel). Alabama (Dr. Curtis). 
 
 Thalline features of 0. dcmissa as yet very obscure ; but the plant is not parasiti- 
 cal. Apothecia commonly l"""*- in length, scattered and simple, white within. 
 Spores in eights (in clavate thekes) bilocular, and constricted at the middle, brown, 
 0,016-23'n™- long, O.OOG-O™"- wide. Paraphyses not always indistinct. "With 
 iodine, in some specimens, only the tips of gravid thekes shew a slight bluish 
 tinge ; but in others, the blue reaction is more marked. 
 
(200) 
 
 -! ^ ■>!a 
 
 quadriloeul.ir ; fiiscosccnt ; O.OIS-O.OIS"""- long, and 0,0n4-n,00r»"""' wldo. 
 
 O. niria (IVrs.) Fr., is common on trunks, thn)uj,'hout tho Tnited 
 
 States, and has occurred (f. lUnphora) on sandstone in California (Mr. 
 Bolander). Spore . dactyloid ; l-S-G-locidar ; often coloured, but i)er- 
 haps tho most perfect ones colourless ; in el^^hts, in ohovato-elavate theliea. 
 
 0. atta (I'ers.) Nyl., is perliaps also not uncommon, but I havo met 
 
 with it (in tho fine var. Impaled, Aeh.) only at Chelsea, ^lass. ; and received 
 it only from New Bodlbrd (Mr. Willey). Spores short-dactyloid, quadri- 
 
 locular, in short, often pyriform thekos. 0. rnlf/ata, Ach., Nyl., is 
 
 found on trunks throughout tho country, and is especially common south- 
 ward. It passes also to shaded rocks (f. lUhyrga) in Woymoutli, Mass. 
 (Siv. Willey). Spores fusiform; 3-4J-locular ; colourless; inelavate thekes. 
 
 0. lionpkiniU, Fee {Ess. p. 25; Sitppl. p. \d,pr. p. Nyl. Lick. cxot. 
 
 1. c. p. 22!), & in Herb. lAndUj n. 2013) appears to bo roprcaontod by a 
 lichen from tho lov country of South Carohna (Mr. Ravenel) the blunt- 
 fusiform, not rarely fuscoscent spores of which, becoming 7-J)-locular, 
 remind one a little, at least in their colourless state, of tho spores of certain 
 forms of Lccnnnctis x^rcmnea. In tho referonco of our lichen to 0. Jion- 
 plandi, I include in my view of tho latter, 0. ahhrcviata, Feo, as scarcely 
 other than a variety (Nyl. Lich. cxot. Lindig Herb. n. 2719). The plant 
 before us is closely akin to another tropical lichen, — 0. prosodca, Ach. 
 (Nyl. Lkli. cxot., I. c, p. 229) with coarse, thick, prominent fruit, which, 
 occurring in Cuba, should not improbably also como within our limits. 
 
 0. viridis, Pers. (Nyl. Lich. Scand. p. 25G. 0. rubella, Moug. & Ncstl. 
 
 n. G48) often resembles, and was referred to 0. hcrpctka by Acharius, but 
 difters essentially in the internal characters. I havo found it in Massa- 
 chusetts, on tho bark of Conifene ; and Mr. >Villey (Now Bedford) on 
 Beech; and it may also bo represented by some southern lichens (North 
 Carolina, Rev. Dr. Curtis ; South Carolina, Mr. itavcnel ; Florida, Dr. 
 Chapman) which differ sufliciently in their minuteness at least, from 
 0. prosodca. Should this last howovor occur with us, and, as is possible, 
 in small forms, it may well include tho southern plants hero cited under 
 O. viridis. Spores of 0. t'i'ruJI/sbroad-elongatod-fusiform; 10-14-locular; 
 in short, clavate -oblong thokes. 0. herpctica, Ach., Koerb., is yet unknown 
 here ; tho lichen so named in Halsey's catalogue of New York lichens 
 (1823) not having boon detormmed by tho spores, and being referable, by 
 tho synonymy, to 0. viridis ; as is also tho 0. herpctica of the present 
 
 writer's Syn. Lich. N. Eug. p. 75. 0. astrcca, Tuck. (Lich. Calif, p. 33). 
 
 Upon Holly, Elm, Maple and Bald Cypress, in the low country of South 
 Carohna; and in southern Texas (Mr. Ravenel). It occurs also in the 
 island of Cuba (Mr. "Wright) and is very remarkable for tho white vesture 
 of its apothecia, which havo tho aspect rather of Graphis. Spores in 
 eights, in clavate thekes; dactyloid; 4-G-8-locular (the cells squared) 
 fuscescent, or decolorate ; 0,016-0,025"""- long, and 0,005-0,007""»- wide. 
 
(201) 
 
 L. — XTLOGRAPHA, Fr., Nyl. 
 
 Fr. Syst. Myc. 2, p. 197. Nyl. Classif. 2, p, 187 ; Enum. Gun. 1. c. p. 128 ; 
 Prodr. p. 147 ; Lich. ScivikI. p. 249. Mass. Miscoll. Lich. Coemuna 
 Not. 8ur quolquos Crypt, p. 14. Th. Fr. Gon. p. 99. Koerb. Parerg. 
 p. 275. Stizorib. Boitr. 1. c. p. 15.3. Licbcnis, doin Opographno sp., 
 Ach. Prodr. ; L. U. p. 2.'j3. Hystcril sp., Wahl. Pors. Llmborlto sp., 
 Ach. Opograpbao sp., Fr. «5c Tuck, in Lich, Amer. ess. n. 97. 
 
 Apothecia ox angiilato-patellipformi sjcpius liroUroformia, oxcipulo 
 proprio ceracoo. Sporto oUipsoidea), siraplices, docolores. Sper- 
 matia acicularia; sterigmatibus simplicibua. Thallus crustacous, 
 uiiiformis j aut obsoletus. 
 
 Opegrapha parallda, Ach., was referred by Fries (1. c.) to Fungi as a 
 distinct typo ( Xylograplm) closely allied to the genus Stictis ; and the samo 
 botanist, at one time, distinguished from Lichens, ^crustcc ilrfcctu ct loco 
 nntali,* Calicium turbinntum, Pors. {Sphinctrina, Fr. S. 0. V.). In restor- 
 ing afterwards the latter to Lichens (L. E.) Fries restored it also to 
 Calicium ; and it is diCQcult to see how ho could havo done anything olso, 
 or how wo can call tho now general distinction of Sphi)ictrina (aa a 
 lichen-group) from Calicium, other than arbitrary. Tho caso of Xylo- 
 grapha is without doubt less clear. Tho North American X. opcgraphcUa 
 is obviously a lichen; akin too, generallyj wo can scarcely deny, to 
 Opegrapha and Graph is ; and congenerical with tho loss distinctly 
 lichenoso E'lropcan species; iu which caso analogy requires that tho 
 apothecia of all tho forms should bo taken for equivalent to tho samo 
 organs in tho Opcgraphei proper. But thoro remains still, to separate 
 this little group, at least from Opegrapha, tho softer texture of tho biato- 
 rino exciplo, and tho unilocular spores. ' In view of analogies iu other 
 tribes, a'o cannot lay great stress on tho latter of theso diftbrences, cither 
 hero, or in Lithographa, Nyl. ; but tho former is loss open to question, and 
 looks evidently away from Opegrapha, and iu the direction rati er of 
 Gr aphis. It is this last genus which furnishes us with all tho most remark- 
 able exhibitions of what may bo called biatorino exciples to bo found in 
 Opcgraphei; and this affords, in its, in ono sense, oxtreraest section 
 {Fissurina) conditions of tho exciplo perhaps not wholly withoiit reason 
 to be compared with states of tho fruit of Xylographa opcgraphcUa. 
 
 1 Perhaps not always unilocular. The 'goutcUctcs claircs, souvcnt au nonihre 
 dc deux, pUicccsa chaquc cxtrcinitv ilc la spore' (Coeiuans, 1. c.) arc charactorlstical 
 in other forms as well as in X, paralMa, and suggest now a bilocular pporo not 
 unlike those of several Biatorce, as comparable also with decolorato Pyrenula- 
 types. And Dr. Nyhinder has just described a Xylographa {X. platytrojya, Nyl. 
 in Flora, 1868, p. 103) with ' colourless or pale brown spores, which arc 6-10-locular, 
 and the cells oftener bilocular.' In view of this, tho spores of tho other species 
 should be talion for decolorate rather than typically colourless. 
 23 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 n 'VWl 
 
m 
 
 ;'!i; 
 
 m 
 
 ( 202 ) 
 
 Three species have been recognized in Europe, by Nylander, of which 
 one is found here ; and a fourth is peculiar to this country. X. opegra- 
 phella, Nyl. ( Opegrapha stictica, Licit. Amcr. cxs. 1. c.,non Nyl.) comparable 
 as respects the shape of its apothecia, which are now rounded and now 
 lirelliform, with both X. flexella, Nyl. Prodr. (Moug. & Nestl. n. 1094) and 
 X. parallfiJa {Herb. Floerk. Fellm. Lic?i. Arct. n. SO.'?) is yet commonly 
 lighter-coloured, and especially distinguished by its conspicuous, rather 
 turgid, warted thallus; which is now however almost obsolete. This 
 thallus is comparable with that of a similarly turgid state of the crust of 
 Lccanora pallida r. cancri/ormis (Hoflfra. L. ecesio-rubella, Ach.) as this 
 occurs, upon dead wood, on the coast of Massachusetts, as with that of 
 L. cinerea, and other lichens, with the same habitat ; and it is no doubt 
 peculiarly conditioned by the substrate. Spores of X. opegraphclla 
 
 oblong-ellipsoid, 0,011-0,015'""'- long, and 0,0035-0,0050"^- vade. X.par- 
 
 allela, Fr., has rewarded the search only of Mr. Willey, who obtained it 
 from dead J'irs, at Dixville Notch, New Hampshire. Spores elUpsoid, 
 0,008-0,016'"°'- long, and 0,005-0,007°™- wide. 
 
 LI. — GEAPHIS, Ach., Nyl., 
 
 Nyl. Enum. G6n. 1. c. p. 128 ; Prodr. p. 148 ; Lich. exot. 1. c. pp. 226, 244, 
 • 260 ; in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. pp. 73, 131, & 1. 1, 2 ; Syn. Lich. N. Caled. 
 p. 69. Graphis, Ach. L. U. pp. 46, 264, 674, max. p. Graphis max. 
 p., Opegraphaj spp., & Glyphidis sp., Ach. Syn. pp. 70, 80, 107. Graphis 
 max. p., Opegraphoe spp., Sarcographai sp., Fissurina, & ArthoniiE 
 spp.. Fee Ess. p. 33, &c. ; Suppl. p. 26, &c. Graphis, Leiorreuma, 
 Sclerophyton, Medusula, Pyrrhochroa p. p., & Diorygma, Eschw. Syst. 
 p. 13. Graphis, Opegrapha) spp., Sclerophyton, & Ustalia p. p., Fr. 
 S. 0. V. p. 272. Graphis pr. p., Asterisca j)r. p., Leucogramma & 
 ■ Platygramma, Mey. Entwick. p. 330. Graphis pr. p., Leiogramma pr. 
 p., Sclerophyton, & Ustalia pr. p., Eschw. Brfis. p. 65, dec. Graphis, 
 Opegrapha pr. p., Lecanactis p. p., Sclerophyton, Medusula, Fissurina, 
 & Arthonia p. p., Mont. PI. Cell. Cub. p. 170 ; Crypt. Guy. p. 39, &c. ; 
 Syll. p. 344. Graphis, Opegrapha pr. p., & Ustalia, Stizenb. Beitr. 
 1. c. p. 153. 
 
 Apothecia lirellcneformia, sub-ramosa, 1. rarissiine rotundato-dif- 
 formia, plerumque innata, excipulo proprio 1. colorato I. nigro, basi 
 sa3pius incolore, a thallino thallodeve fere semper coronato. Spora) 
 ex ellipsoideo oblongfe 1. erucseformes, quadri-pluriloculares, 1. muri- 
 formi-multilociilares, fuseescentes 1. decolores. Spermatia (quantum 
 cogn.) oblonga 1. bacillaria; sterigmatibus simplicibus. Thallus 
 crustaceus, uniformis. 
 
 The northern representatives of Graphis, as hero taken, are so few, 
 and express so imperfectly the richly diversified tropical type, that I have 
 
(203) 
 
 <:i:jl 
 
 cited above only those writers the scope of whoso observations embraces 
 the whole genus. It will bo readily seen how various have been the 
 judgments upon it. The acuteness of Eschweiler led him indeed into 
 discriminations in the present tribe, especially in Graphis, and Opcgrapha, 
 which have not been followed ; and some of which he abandoned himself. 
 Others, as Fries, have questioned the validity of distinctions, which yet, 
 with the insuflQcient material before them, they did not wholly reject. But 
 it was left to Nylander to revert to the simplicity of Acharius's conception ; 
 and, in fact, to found Graphis, enriched now with a vast accession of 
 forms, anew. 
 
 The lecanoroid character of the large group before us, becomes at 
 length marked in many tropical conditions, and easily influences its 
 separation from Opegrqpha, though the feature is finally indistinct ; but 
 there can be no doubt that Graphis touches Thelotrcma, and is illustrated 
 by the latter at least equally multiform natural genus ; as also by the 
 lecanoroid group of Biatorei {Heterothccium). The variations in colour 
 of the very commonly concealed proper exciple of Thelotrema have 
 scarcely received the attention that has been given to those of Graphis, 
 but there is no doubt of their occurrence ; and the generical inseparable- 
 ness of such varying conditions of the former genus from each other, may 
 well influence our judgment of the exceptionally coloured or entirely 
 colourless exciple (as, for example, in the clusters once separated as 
 Ustalia, and Fissurina, by authors) in the latter. In neither of these 
 genera, nor in Arthonia, does it appear that we can (ceteris paribus) 
 separate generically biatorine from lecideine types ; however natural and 
 convenient such discrimination be in the Lccideei. 
 
 The large group of species represented by G. scripta and G. elegans^ 
 approaches so closely to Opcgrapha as at length to be only distinguishable 
 by the spores; and the group is referred to Opcgrapha by Fries and 
 Montague ; as it was also united with Opcgrapha, under Grap)his, by 
 Meyer ; and, latterly, by Eschweiler. It recedes, however, from the other 
 type, not merely in the more or less conspicuous thalline margin, but 
 further in what must be called a tendency to modification of the proper 
 exciple ; this being, largely, colourless below {perith. nterelaterale, Eschw. 
 Excip. propr. incompletum, Fr.). The latter distinction is, notwith- 
 standing, to say nothing more, an uncertain one; and the clusters of 
 forms exhibiting it afford also, not seldom, complete evidence of a return 
 to the wholly black exciple {perith. integrum, Eschw.) thus leaving little 
 but habit, and the internal characters, to connect the group with Graphis, 
 as here taken. Every stage, if I mistake not, in the gradual transformation 
 of the ' merely lateral' into the 'entire' exciple may be observed in the 
 universally distributed G. scripta ; and notwithstanding the great author- 
 ity of Nylander in the present tribe, it is no more easy to follow him in 
 elevating the difference in question into a spccifical distinction, than 
 Acharius, in taking it for generical. The state of G. scripta in which the 
 
 '^^M 
 
 
 
N I 
 
 ( 204 ) 
 
 exciple is wholly black, or 'entire,' {G. assimilis, Nyl.) if less commou 
 than the other, occurs, at least, in so many of the marked varieties of the 
 species, that it may perhaps be presumed to occur in all ; and G. analoja, 
 Nyl. {Lich. exot. 1. c. p. 244) as described, should seem to be scarcely more 
 than an analogous condition of one of the similarly variant, and other- 
 wise undistinguishable forms of G. scripta, with spores now finally muri- 
 form {G. sophistica, Nyl.). 
 
 Of the next succeeding group in Nylander's disposition of the genus, 
 the typical species is G. dendrUica. The exciple of this is, more com- 
 monly, wholly black, or ' entire ' ; but forms, in all other respects similar, 
 and exhibited in a precisely similar series of variations, frequently occur, 
 in which the hypothecium is colourless below ((?. imista, Ach., Nyl., 
 G. Smithii, Leight.) as in the ordinary states of G. scripta; which thus 
 illustrates, in this phase of variation, and is illustrated by, the present. 
 But the peculiar line of development of G. dendritica is sufiBciently 
 marked ; its dilated exciples now ofifering rounded conditions, comparable 
 rather witli Lecanactis (to which such conditions have in fact been 
 referred) and the Lccideei; and now passing into confluent ones {3Iedusula, 
 Auctt.) reckoned at first even alien to the tribe. It does not at least 
 appear to me to be questionable that the North American G. dendritica 
 passes directly, in both its 'entire' and 'dimidiate' states, into genuine 
 Mcdusuloi of authors. Ustalia, Fr., Eschw., pro p., a remarkable tropical 
 cluster of species, with flat, reddish disks, is not only near to the group 
 represented by G. dendritica (as compare Fr. L. E. p. 373) but perhaps 
 not easily, in any wide view, if wo deny stress to biatorine analogy, to be 
 separated from it. There seems to be no more reason for distinguishing 
 the UstalicD, properly so called, from the Graphides dendritictv, than fcr 
 separating, generically, the coloured or colourless species of the next 
 succeeding group from those with black exciples; as, for instance, 
 G. chrysenteron, Mont. (Leucogramma, Mass. Esam.) or G. hololeuca, 
 Mont. {Glaucinaria, Mass.) from G. Afzelii, Ach'. {Dijjiolabia, Mass.). 
 
 Fries, at first {S. 0. V,, with which compare L. E. p. 373) referred 
 G. LyeUii, of our last section, to his Graphis ; the typo of which was 
 G. Afzelii. But interesting as is this indication of apparent affinity in the 
 two sections, we have only to look at the species last named when denuded 
 of its white vesture, to incline to place it, with Eschweilcr, not in his Leior- 
 reuma, with G. LyeUii, but rather with G. comma and G. intricata, in his 
 Graphis. And there is no doubt that the great, central group of Graphis, 
 now before us, of which G. Afzelii has been regarded by some writers as rep- 
 resentative, as is G. frumentaria. Fee, by Nylander, takes hold at once of 
 both of the preceding groups, and exhibits the summit of development 
 to which the genus attains. It is here too that lecanoroid features become 
 especially marked, and that Thelotrema is so plainly touched, that it 
 appears doubtful to which genus certain species shall be referred. Like 
 the Ustalicc, the group is a wholly tropical one, though extending here 
 
(205) 
 
 3SS commou 
 
 I, more com- 
 
 and there into conterminous, or sub-tropical regions. Following Fee, 
 Nylander places here the sometimes differently understood G. grammitis 
 {Diorygma, Eschw. Fissurina, Mont.) which may he said, possibly, to 
 look in one direction towards the coloured Medusulce or TJstalicc, and in 
 the other towards forms closely associable with G. friimcntaria. 
 
 The aspect of the best developed conditions of the remaining small 
 group {Fissurina, Fee, Diorygma, Eschw.) as G. BabingtonU (Mont.) and 
 G. nitiila, is that of the last ; and there is certainly no important ditTorence 
 in structure between the species named and G. grammitis ; which, as 
 already cited, has been reckoned congenerical with them by most eminent 
 lichenographers. But G. grammitis is not so easily removable from the 
 neighbourhood of G. chlorocarpa ; and though the walls of the exciple 
 be less easily discernible in the Fissurincc proper, an cxciplo is never, so 
 far as the writer's observation has gone, (and compare here Fee Ess. 
 1. 1, f. 7, li) in any absolute sense, deficient. Fissurina is then undistin- 
 guishable from GrapJiis; of the central type of which it may easily be 
 regarded a colourless degeneration. Indeed in certain low forms common 
 in the tropics, and referable here, Gr aphis may be said, perhaps, to reach 
 its extremest degradation ; nothing appearing to the naked eye, or even 
 to an ordinary lens, but certain paler cracks in the bark upon which these 
 humble lichens grow. 
 
 Graphis differs generally from Opegrapha in its larger spores, some 
 features in the differentiation of which are also distinguishable ; the 
 ellipsoid spore becoming now elongated and cylindraceous {ertccccform, 
 Koerb.) especially in the first group ; and this elongated, or the ellipsoid 
 Stat (with entire sporoblasts) passing readily and frequently into the 
 muriiorm. And the natural assemblage before us affords, if I mistake 
 not, no little evidence looking to sliew not merely that the different grada- 
 tions in the differentiation of the same spore-type may be exhibited within 
 the limits of a single genus, but even within the circle of forms of one and 
 the saiT.e natural species. There does not appear to be any imjiortant 
 diversity between the two forms of Arthonia cyrtodes, Tuck. {Obs. Lich. 
 I. c, G, p. 285) except that in a, the spores (of the same type with, and 
 when young undistinguishable from those of yS) have not yet reached the 
 pcrfcstion indicated in the latter. So Graphis sopMstica, Nyl. {Steno- 
 ytaplia anguina, Mudd Man. Brit. Lich. p. 235) repeats the forms of, and 
 differs in no known respect from G. scripta, save that the now less elon- 
 gated spore (when young quite similar to young conditions of G. eJcgans 
 and G. scripta) exhibits finally the completion, as does G. scripta a less 
 advanced stage, of the muriform type. Compare further, as to this inter- 
 esting point, G. anguilliformis, Tayl., Nyl. (in Prodr. Fl.N. Gran. p. 76, 
 fig. 31, & in Herb. Lindig n. 2G34) with G. vernicusa, Foe, as exhibited 
 in the same publications; G. striatula (Ach.) Nyl., with G. elegans ; 
 G. hmmographa, Nyl. [l. c. p. 88, & in Herb. Lindig n. 878) with G. cinna- 
 barrina, Fee, of the same publications; and G. insta'nlis, Nyl., with 
 
 vi 
 
 
 •^ ■Cl*!] 
 

 (206) 
 
 G. Babhigtonii (Mont.)- And the argument from Grapliis is, at any 
 rate, sufficiently direct against the distinction of Volvaria (Massal. Eic. 
 p. 141. Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 168) from Thelotrema ; and equally against 
 the separation of Bomhyliospora from Heterotliccium. Otherwise, indeed, 
 if a specific difference be to be admitted between the two forms of Arthonia 
 cyrtodes, and the latter of them referred to Arthothelhim, Mass., the 
 former should not lack plausible claims to stand for a new genus. 
 
 It might seem possible to regard Opegrapha, — if we omitted to con- 
 sider the little group (Nyl. in Prodr. N. Gran. p. 92) with bilocular, brown 
 spores, represented at the north by 0. lentiginosa, and by several, better 
 developed forms in the tropics, — as belonging to tbe colourless series; 
 perfect spores being, in most species, more commonly colourless, and 
 coloration being possibly quite unknown in some, and the dUTercntiation 
 generally resembling that of this series, the acicular type of which is 
 indeed almost reached : — but the difficulties in the way of excluding the 
 brown-spored group are far from slight ; while Thelotrema offers numerous 
 instances of analogous discrepancies in a genus, the spores of which may 
 be taken, and by an induction perhaps sufficiently general, to be typically 
 coloured. Might -^ve not, in short, beforehand expect that large, natural 
 genera, developed mainly in the tropics, and abounding in external vari- 
 ations from their types, should exhibit similar ones in tbeir internal 
 features ? Opegrapha is after all but a wing of GrapJds; distinguishable 
 perhaps, but, strictly speaking, scarcely distinct. The eminent writers 
 who have carried out this view, and regarded the whole of the first section 
 of Graphis, as here taken, or even the first two sections, excluding tropical 
 subsections of the last, as generically inseparable from Ojjcgrapha, have 
 yet excepted (Fries however, in ^S*. 0. V., only with hesitation) Graphis 
 proper (our third section) as, at any rate, distinct. But it proves, if I am 
 not greatly mistaken, quite impossible, in the present state of knowledge 
 of the genus, to maintain this exception ; and che third section must 
 follow, therefore, the fortunes of the other two. ' If then we are content, 
 hero, to leave Opegrapha apart from Graphis, it is only as next to it ; and 
 as, at all events, a member of the same spore-series. 
 
 Taking, as it seems to be safe to do, the whole number of clearly dis- 
 tinguishable, and for the most part reckoned specific forms of Graphis, 
 as here understood, described by authors, as a hundred and fifty, one 
 eighth is known to occur beyond intertropical regions. But of this eighth 
 the larger part is also properly tropical ; and the proportion is seen then 
 to be very small which belongs to the temperate zones. No species pene- 
 trates the polar regions. Of the six forms inhabiting Europe, five occur 
 within our limits, or all except G. Lyellii ; and we possess also one other 
 northern Graphis, unknown elsewhere. Southward, thirteen tropical or 
 sub-tropical Gr aphides, one of them not indeed here confined to the 
 southern states, have thus far been detected. 
 
 Of the first division (family, or stock of G. scripta) five species (as I am 
 
(207) 
 
 Mass.. the 
 
 ecies (as I am 
 
 best able to reckon them) are known as North American. G. eulectra, 
 
 Tuckerm. (Lich. Calif, p. 34) is distinguished by a stroma-liko accessory 
 exciplc ; and has only occurred in New England (Myself) and Illinois (Mr. 
 E. Hall). Spores in eights; erucajform; 12-15-locular ; the length six 
 to eight times exceeding the diameter ; colourless, or pale brownish. — — 
 G. scripta (L.) Ach., occurs everywhere, at the North and South alike, 
 in the common European forms, and passes into some states, especially 
 southward, unknown to Europe. — Among these is the v. tenella {Graphis, 
 Ach., Nyl. in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 73, & Herb. Lindig n. 8G4) a readily 
 observable, tropical lichen, which has been found in Texas (Mr. Wright) 
 and appears ill-separablo from the species. — The condition of G. scrijita 
 with wholly black, or enti' "^ exciplo {G. assimilis, Nyl.) is perhaps less 
 common than the dimidiate ibrm, but occurs in New England, and at tbo 
 South. Spores, in these forms, in eights, from ellipsoid becoming oblong, 
 and erucoeform, 6-10-locular, the length thrice to five times exceeding 
 the diameter; colourless, or at length scarcely brownish. In the southern 
 lichon the spores are now abbrevitited and ellipsoid, and the flattened, 
 approximated spore-cells need only to commence the next succeeding 
 process, of division vertically, to introduce the v. anaJoga ( G. analoga, 
 Nyl.) which is to the form now immediately to follow exactly as G. assim- 
 ilis, Nyl-, to his G. scrixita. — The v. sophistica {G. sophistica, Nyl.) is then 
 the condition of the ordinary, dimidiate state of G. scripta, in which the 
 spores reach the muriform stage; but though found in Europe, and 
 tropical America, this has only very recently been observed here (southern 
 Texas, Mr. Ravenel). The form differs from a{G. scripta) in nothing but 
 the grade of evolution of the spores ; and in the now diminished number 
 of spores contained in the thekes (as to which compare Bucllia oidalca, 
 &c.,) and can bo detected only by the microscope. Spores of our plant 
 observed only in twos and fours ; offoriug eight to twelve transverse series 
 
 of spore-cells ; 0,023-0,053™"'- long, and 0,011-0,023"""- wide. G. clcgans 
 
 (Sm.) Ach., is distinguished from the last species by the thicker, furrowed 
 margins of the exciplc, and longer, often broader spores, and is almost 
 confined, here, to the South (North Carolina, Rev. Dr. Curtis ; South 
 Carolina, Mr. Ravenel ; Florida, Dr. Chapman ; Alabama, Mr. Beaumont ; 
 Louisiana, Hale ; Texas, Mr. Ravenel) but has turned up also, like Biatora 
 parvifolia, in New Jersey (Mr. Austin) The North American lichen (as 
 also the tropical, as exhibited in Cuba) is commonly sn: .iller and often 
 slenderer than the European, but like that (Fr. L. E. p. 370) varies much 
 a&G. scripta. Spores in eights ; erucajform; 8-11-locular; the length five 
 to seven times exceeding the diameter ; colourless, or scarcely brownish. 
 —The thalline margin is finally obscure in the European plant, and some- 
 times quite disappears in certain forms of the tropical ( Opcgrapha striatula, 
 Ach., c Nyl. Graphis, Nyl. 0. rimitlosa, Mont.) but these forms, though 
 now greatly narrowed, and also elongated, so as to look rather like G. 
 scripta, do not appear to be clearly distinguishable, in any wide view, by the 
 
 '^n 
 
 ? 
 
 i 
 
 'iii 
 
 
 ' ''1 
 
 
 ''A 
 
 If 
 
 HI 
 
 7t' 
 
(208) 
 
 external charactora. The spores vary indeed, occasionally, in these sub- 
 tropical representatives of G. elcgafis, so far as to present a larger num- 
 ber (12-10) of spore-cells (such spores measuring, in specimens from 
 South Carolina, and Texas, 0,039-0,0G9'"'n- in length, and 0,009-0,0n'"'"- in 
 width) but I have found no reason to reckon this difference as expi-essing 
 anymore than an occasional exuberrnco. — Much more important how- 
 ever 13 the fiict that it was among these tropical forms, now approaching 
 so closely to G. ekgans, if now again, as might perhaps be expected, 
 receding from it, that the muriform modification of the spore was first 
 observed ( G. siibstriatula, Nyl.) in the species-group before us. No reason 
 appears for estimating the value of this difference any higher here than 
 in G. scripta ; and the lichens exhibiting it must, in this view, bo brought 
 together as a variety (substriatula) either of G. elerfans, or, if the sub- 
 tropical lichen really prove, in the end, to bo distinguishable in species, 
 of G. striatula; and will, in either case, correspond, as does the plant 
 'sometimes, most closely in other respects, to G. scripta, v. sophist ica. It 
 is observable, as illustrating the intimate relation of the lichens we have 
 been considering, that while some forms of the tropical G. elegans, v. stri- 
 atula (G. striatula (A.ch.) Nyl.) as, for instance, Opegr. rimulosa, Mont. 
 Guy. {Herb. Mont.) offer exactly the spores of G. elegans, a specimen of 
 the Opegr. elegans of the same work {Herb. Mont.) most readily compar- 
 uble, externally, with the European lichen (as lU Moug. & Nestl. n. 360) 
 and almost equally so with Herb. Lindig n. 862 {G. striatula, Nyl.) which 
 last is assimilated by the spores also to G. elegans, proves yet to bo differ- 
 enced, internally, by muriform spores. I have not yet met with muriform 
 spores in ray North American specimens referable to the stock of G. ele- 
 gans, and the hymenium is but imperfectly developed in many of these 
 specimens; but Dr. Nylander recognized a South Carolina Uchen as 
 belonging to his G. striatula. To judge by the Cuban lichens of the 
 affinity we are now considering, in the collections of Mr. Wright, the 
 elongated spore with entire spore-cells is far more common than the more 
 advanced, muriform one. And there is, if I mistake not, some evidence 
 in those collections, that the condition of the v. striatula above-noticed, 
 which is distinguishable i''om other conditions, as from G. elegans, a, only 
 by an increase in the number of (entire) spore-cells, is finally further 
 differenced by apothecia not a little like those of G. tumidula (Fee) Nyl. 
 (Lindig Herb. N. Gran. n. 2723) towards which — separated by its very 
 
 largo spores — the specimens we refer to may then bo said to look. 
 
 G. rigiila (Fee) Nyl., is another tropical lichen, to a form of which (v. enter- 
 oleuca, Nyl.) specimens from Texas (Mr. Wright) were referred by Dr. 
 Nylander. Spore? solitary, and in fours ; oblong-ellipsoid ; muriforra- 
 multilocular ; the length twice to thrice exceeding the diameter ; colour- 
 less, or at length brownish. G. Pavoniana, Fee, one of the lichens 
 
 found on Cinchona bark, and with a little of the aspect of some Ustali(V,, 
 has occurred in Texas (Mr. Wright) as determined by Dr. Nylander. The 
 
(209) 
 
 spores, as described by Fee Supj)!. p. 29) for I have scarcely secu good 
 ones, are erucncform, 10-12-locular, and colourless. 
 
 Of the second division (stock of G. dcnclritica) five species have been 
 
 detected within our limits. G. dendritica, Ach., osxurs rather sparingly 
 
 on the coasts of New England, and in New Jersey (Mr. Austin) but becomes 
 very common and much varied at the South (South Carolina, Mr. Ravenel ; 
 Florida and Alabama, Mr. Beaumont ; Louisiana, Hale ; Texas, M»'. 
 Ravenel). The thin, dark-brown hypotheoium sometimes blackens. — IJut 
 again, the hypothecium becomes pale, or even colourless {G. imista, Ach., 
 Nyl., founded on a Canadian lichen ; G. Smithii, Leight.) this state exhib- 
 iting all the moditicatioas of the species, and being otherwise undistiu- 
 guishable. It occurs throughout the same region with the other. — Tho 
 apothecia of G. dendritica, in both conditions of the hypothecium, become 
 tiually often confluent, forming rounded or irregular, variously divided 
 patches {Medusiilcc sp., Auctt.) which constitute tho v. medusula, Nyl. ; 
 occurring commonly at the South, and found at New Bedford, Mass., 
 (Mr. Willey). Spores of G. dendritica in eights; broad-oblong; com- 
 monly four- but reaching six- to eight-locular ; the length twice and a 
 half to four times exceeding the diameter ; fuscescent. Tho spores are 
 scarcely erucroform, being less elongated than in most of ray specimens 
 of the European, and of tho tropical lichen, though more like those of 
 such states as Rabonh. Lich. Eur. n. 606. Tho southern plant is also 
 curiously marked by the irregular division (of sometimes all, but moro 
 commonly part) of the spore-cells inta two ; an anticipation at least of 
 
 the muriform stage. G. scalpturata, Ach., inhabiting tropical America, 
 
 is a rather larger, finer lichen than the last, but closely akin to it. It has 
 occurred here in Louisiana (Herb. Austin). Spores, so far as observed, 
 solitary, muriform-multilocular, brown, reaching at length 0"""-,033 in 
 length by 0""",019 in width. But spores occur of half these dimensions; 
 and the lichen is otherwise strictly comparable with one from southern 
 Alabama (Mr. Beaumont) the brown, muriform spores of which measure 
 0"""-,041-69 in length by 0"™-,017-23 in width, and occur in twos, threes, 
 lives, and eights, in the thekes. The young spores, in both these lichens, 
 resemble those of the last species. Tho material in hand appeared to bo 
 sufficient, in the case of G scripta, to fully authorize an expression of the 
 opinion that tho conditions of that lichen with muriform spores are not 
 properly separable in species from the remainder, with which, in other 
 respects, they undoubtedly agree ; and the argument could not but have 
 its bearing on the strictly analogous case of G. chgans. It does not fol- 
 low indeed that G. dendritica can be shown to be another example of tho 
 same sort ; but there is at least no doubt ot the very close relationship of 
 G. scalpturata to the former (in its forms with colourless hypothecium) 
 and such specimens of the latter as Lindig Herb. N. Gran. n. 750, as 
 compared with n. 729, and Lindig, 2, n. 139, as compared with u. 2637, 
 reduce perhaps the question of a specific distinction between the two 
 
 
 '"''1 
 
 * '"J 
 
 ,. •<■ 
 
 f ^1 
 
 \ ,v1 
 
 { ■* 'J 
 

 ill 
 
 ':j':^"^.-i| 
 
 (210) 
 
 lichens solely to the spove-ditroronco ; aiul bring them thcreforo under the 
 same category with G. scripta and G. cfetfdn.'i, as hero understood. It 
 must be taken for additional ovideneo that the spores of G. sculpt urata 
 arc not always solitary and exceptionally large, but vary in numl)er and 
 size, as in analogous cases in this and other genera, that Nylander Qnda 
 Lccanncds pruinosii, Mont. Gh)/., to dilVer, in no other respect IVom con- 
 ditions recognized by him of the GrapUis last cited, than in being octo- 
 
 sporous. G. tricosa, Ach. I refer hero a lichen from southern Texas, 
 
 (Mr. Ravcnel) which, while at once a very marked expression of the Mcdii- 
 siila-iypo, diSers from G. (Icmb'i'ica in smaller spores (0,011-0,010"""' 
 long, and 0,005-0,007"""- wide) but no clear line of separation is apparent 
 between it and certain Texan and other southern lichens, which, with 
 spores similarly reduced, arc otherwise perhaps too near to G. (kndritica, 
 V. mcdiisula, Nyl. Acharius finally referred G. tricosa to Gli/phis ; and the 
 difficult relations of the latter group to the extreme mombors of tlie great 
 cluster of lichens represented by G. dcmlritica, become apparent in view 
 of the matchless series of Graphidaceous types illustrated by Nylander. 
 
 G. crumjicns, Nyl., at first not unlike a Fissurina, but assuming 
 
 finally much the look of G. pesizoidca, Ach., as given in Lindig n. 2728, 
 has been found in South Carolina (Mr. llavcnel) and in southern Alabama 
 (Mr. Beaumont). Spores in eights ; oblong; 4-8-locular; the length 
 
 thrice to five times exceeding the diameter ; fuscesccut. G. patcUula 
 
 (Meissn.) Nyl. in lift. {Opc(jrapha, Meissu. ; Arthonia, Fee; Lccanactis, 
 Nyl. Enum. ; L. patcrclla, Tuck, in Utt.) is a curious, rounded form, well- 
 comparable with Mclaspdca artlionioidcs, as respects general habit, but 
 really near akin to the last, and of the present group ; in which rounded 
 forms are not uncommon. It has been found, on Holly, in the low country 
 of South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel) and in Florida (Mr. Beaumont). Spores 
 in sixes (and, probably, eights) oblong and erucasform ; 6-10-locular ; the 
 length thrice to six times exceeding tho diameter ; fuscescent. In speci- 
 mens from Cuba (Mr. Wright) tho spores vary tt) 11- and 12-locular, but 
 I have seen none with 'quimc a dix-huit sporidies,^ as described by Fee 
 {Suppl p. 41). 
 
 Of the third group (stock of G.fnimcntaria) two North American 
 species have been observed. G. scolccitis, Tuckerm.,' has occurred 
 
 ' Gi'ophis scolccitis (sp. nova) tlmllo tcnitinsimo l<evigato viridi-cincrasccntc 
 nigro-limitato ; apothcciifi inudfo-proiniiinlis clt.iigatis fjracilibus rtc«//.s ./?rxHOi'W 
 siiiijilicibus 1. niriitsfurcatim suhrainnsis, cxcipnlo ritfo dincnm rimn'formcni palVir 
 dnm tcnniter tuarijino.utc. Hi/pothcciioii i)icotor. Sporw octonw, lato-cllipsoidca;' 
 6-Iocidarcs locidis intcgris, I. 1, 1. 2, sapiiis divisiit, incolorc.f, longit. 0,()]8-23"""- 
 cmssit, 0,007-9""" Trunks, soutlicru Alabama (Mr. Beaumont). Best com- 
 parable perhaps witli Ibrms of iiraphis not remote from tho stock (stir pa) 
 of G. (irammitis ; but probably ucw. TIio spores, which are surrounded by a 
 halo, are neither well distinguishaijlo from tho muriform sort, as often presented, 
 uor from that with typically entire s])ore-cclls ; and exhibit the unsatisl'uutoriness 
 
(211) 
 
 bro under the 
 lorstood. It 
 r. scttlptimtta 
 
 I luunbcr aud 
 ylaiulov finds 
 ect from con- 
 
 II being octo- 
 ithorn Texas, 
 
 of the Medit- 
 [),011-(»,01G'»™- 
 >n is apparent 
 , wliicb, with 
 G. dcudritica, 
 iphis ; and the 
 •s of the great 
 [parent in view 
 bj' Nylander. 
 but assuming 
 Liindig n. 2728, 
 ;heru Alabama 
 r; tlie length 
 — G. patellHla 
 e ; Lccanactis, 
 led form, well- 
 eral habit, bv.t 
 which rounded 
 10 low country 
 nont). Spores 
 0-locular; the 
 ent. In speci- 
 12-1 ocular, but 
 scribed by Fee 
 
 orth American 
 has occurred 
 
 ridi-cincrnsccnic 
 acutis fiCXHoais 
 ma'forwcm palU' 
 Jato-clUpsoi(Jc(c' 
 ngit. 0,018-23"""- 
 )ut). Best com- 
 ic stock {stirihs) 
 surrounded by a 
 often presented, 
 unsatisfac'toriness 
 
 only in Hoiithern Alabama (^Ir. Beaumont). G. Afzelii, Ach., a con- 
 spicuous lichen, has been found as far north as Wilmington, North Caro- 
 lina (^Ir. Ikickloy) and occurs in South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel) Florida 
 (Dr. Chapman) Alal)ama (Mr. Beaumont) Mississippi (Dr. Veatch) and 
 Texas (Mr. Ravenel). Spores in eights; ellipsoid; quadrilociilar ; tho 
 length twice to twice and a half exceeding tho diameter ; not coloured. 
 
 There remains only to notice a single, small group (Fissurinre) con- 
 fined to tho southern States, of Avhich two species have been determined. 
 G. BabhifftonU (Mont, suh Fi^surina) as exhibited here (South Caro- 
 lina, Mr. Eaveuol ; Alabama, Mr. Beaumont) ditfers from G. instabilis, 
 Nyl. (I'rodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. SG) in the thallus and thalline exciple being 
 thicker, and in possessing the inteiual characters of Montague's lichen. 
 Spores coeciform, or rounded, quadrilociilar (tho spore-cells being regu- 
 lar) colourless. G. nitida (Eschw.) Nyl., occurs in specimens resem- 
 bling tho foreign ones in South Carolina (Mr. llavonel) and Alabama (Mr. 
 Beaumont) but no spores have been detected. One or two other lichens 
 belonging to this group, and from the same districts, are undeterminable 
 for the same reason. 
 
 Fam, 3. — GLYPHIDEI (Fr.) Mout. 
 
 Apothecia plura in stromate thallode verruca3formi coUecta. 
 
 Wo have noticed already a tendency, in this lower tribe, to revert 
 towards the crustaceous representatives (Lecanorci) of tho highest ; and 
 have found this tendency espocially marked in species of Graphis, of tho 
 stock of G. frumcntaria. It is then tho less surprising that we are now 
 to see Pcrtiisaria repeated, in Graphidaceous types of equally extraordi- 
 nary character ; which yet revert to Graphis, just as the genus first-named 
 does to Lecanora, It was however with tho compound Verrucariacei 
 that tho two groups now to bo noticed were associated by Acharius ; by 
 Eschweiler, i'. both his works ; and even by Fee ; wiioso illustrations, 
 especially of Chiodccton, aro surpassed in importance by few that have 
 appeared. Fries, at first {S. 0. V. p. 270) rejecting, for both genera, any 
 closer relation than that of analogy with Trypcthclium, placed them, 
 together with J/c^?«s;f?r(, Eschw., and Conioloma, Floerk., in his Glyphidci, 
 which was next to his Graplddci ; and has boon followed in this, as regards 
 the typos now before us, by Montague ; but ho finally (Z. E.) restored 
 Chiodviton to the other affinity, whore Fee also left it, Avhcu {Siipx^l. p. 48) 
 following Fries, h'j recognized Glyphis as aGraphidriceous type. 
 
 of this distinction when looked at without regard to tho real type of the spore. 
 There is no reaction of the hymeuial gelatine with iodine. 
 
 •. r*l 
 
 
 •'^;m> 
 
 iH 
 
 
(212) 
 
 Well tliatingui.shod as thoy appear, for tbo most part, in habit, Glt/phis 
 and C/iiodccton niako no uncertain approaelies to each otlicr (as G. hihif- 
 rhithicd to C. serialc) and their distinction may bo said to l»o lar^oly 
 determined by the spores; Chioilaclon being comj)arable in this respect 
 with OjiCfiraphti, as GUjphis, most evidently with Gruphis. 
 
 With tlio genus last named the tonnecticm of both groups must, in 
 view of what is now known of thcin, bo called intimate. Mcfhfsitln of 
 F^sehweiler and others — based upon a demonstrable aberration of the 
 stellate groups of apothecia in Gmphis dcnilfifica, ice, in which, linally, 
 by the conHuenco of the crowded proper exciples, an irregular, macuhe- 
 form apothecium, as, often, by that of the thallino excii)les, a stroma' is 
 produced, — is, at first sight, scarcely less distinct than (rUiphis ; and 
 certain lichens may be said to be still in question between the two. Per- 
 haps no one, familiar, in a ^oasure, with these groups, can attentively 
 cxamin'^ the tine set of specimens given in J.indig Herb. Nov. Gran., to 
 illustrate Graph is tricosa, Ach., and G. intricans, Nyl., and Glif2)his 
 nicdusulina and G. actinobola, Nyl., without the decided impression that 
 we have hero, at one end of a most intimately related series of forms, a 
 Gr aphis, of the group represented by G. ilcndritica, and at the other so 
 close an approximation to Ghjphis labi/rinthica that wo may well incline, 
 with the learned lichenographer to whom wo owe the elucidation of these 
 lichens, to regardit as touching the last-cited Gfi/phis. But Gli/phis actino- 
 bola (as in Liudig n. 2G56) appears inseparable from Graphis intricans (as in 
 n. 2579 of the same collection) by any diftVrence bcsido tho unsatisfactory 
 one assumablo from the blackening hypothecium ; and the lichen last 
 named (as in Lindign. 2610) difters scarcely at all from G. tricosa (Lindig, 
 2, n. 148) except only in the rather smaller spores. And Chiodccton, 
 though so marked in tj'po {C. sphfcralc and C. myrticola) as scarcely to be 
 comparable with other groups of Graphidacci, beside Gli/phis, unless with 
 some forms of Platygrapha and Entcrocjrapha, passes notwithstanding 
 into extreme states (as compare the largo series of specimens of C. per- 
 2)kxuni, Nyl., in Lindig Herb. N. Gran., especially n. 2'i77) not distantly 
 suggesting similarly extreme conditions of Graphis dcndritiea v. mcdusnla. 
 With tho last indeed — the type of Mcdasula, Eschw., — Fries, as wo 
 have seen above, though far from implicitly accepting its geuerical separa- 
 tion, significantly associated both Chiodccton sxud Glifphis, in his Gliiphidci. 
 
 \ 
 
 LIL — CHIODECTON, Ach. 
 
 Ach. Syn. p. 108; in Linn. Trans. 12, p. 43. Eschw. Syst. p. 19; Lich. 
 Bras. 1. c. p. 108. Fee Ess. p. 38, 02, t. 1, f. \7, & tt. 17, 18 ; ^lonogr. 
 Gen. Chiod. in Ann. Sci. 17 ; Suppl. p. 49, t. 40. Fr. S. O. V. p. 27^ ; 
 
 * 'Hoc cuim, ii/picc utloquar, tautum ex ajyothcciis con/ertioribiis oriiitr. 
 S. 0. r. p. 270. 
 
 Fr. 
 
(213) 
 
 twithstiinduu 
 
 >HS oritar.' Fr, 
 
 L. E. p. 417. Moy. Entwick. p. 325. Jklont. PI. Coll. Cub. p. KK) ; 
 Crypt. Guy. p. r)8; Syll.p.y.V). ScbiiT. Enum. p. 22(5,1.8, f. (J. Leij,'lit. 
 Brit. Anz. Lich. p. 24, t. 8, 9. Norm. Con. p. 27. Tul. Mrm. Lich. ** 
 p. 184, t. 10, f. 24-27. Nyl. Enuni. Gc'n. 1, c. p. i:J4 ; Lich. oxot. I.e.; 
 iu Pn.'ir. N. Gran. p. 10!), t. 2, f. 51 ; Syn. Lich. N. Calod. p. (J»J. Th. 
 Fr. Gen. p. 90. Stizcnb. lleitr. 1. c. p. 152. Trypetholii sp., Ach. in 
 Act. Gorenk., cit. ipso. Chioilcctou, Melanodccton, & Loucodccton 
 pr. p., Mass. Eic. p. 149; Esam. p. 43. 
 
 Apothecjji rotimdnto-diftbrmia oblongave, plano-couvexa, imrnar- 
 giiinta, hypothecio uigricante suft'ulta, in stromate albo immersa. 
 Spora^ fusiformes 1. uiinc oblongo-ovoideiu, qiiadri-plurilooulares, 
 rarissinie murif'ormi-inultiloculares, fere semper incolores. Spermatia 
 acieularia ; sterigmatibus simplicibus. Thallus crustaceus, uniformis. 
 
 The systematic perplexities involved in the natural relation of Grnphis 
 tricosa to Gbjphis remain now as great as they were when Acharius con- 
 sidered them ; being by no means removed by Nylander's acute distri- 
 bution, between Graphis and Glyphis, of whatwcroonce certainly reckoned 
 varied forms of the lichen first named. It appears to bo out of the ques- 
 tion to frame a character for Gl//phidci which shall exclude Mcditsula ; 
 and equally impossible to exclude the Sledusuline type from the circuit of 
 variation of Gro.phis ilcndritica. But whatever the difficulties of Ghjplns, 
 Chiodevton is too closely akin wholly to escape them ; and is itself, whether 
 simulating Platyf/rdpha, or developing into Medusuline forms, or now 
 almost suggesting (as to Acharius) Trypetheliine ones, one of the best- 
 marked types of Graphidaceous lichens. 
 
 Acharius did not recognize any proper exciple in Chiodccton or in 
 Ghiphi!<, but his description of the apothecia {Monogr. I. c, pp. 37, 44) at 
 least opens the way to such inference, and it is perhaps too much to say, 
 with E.schweiler, that he ' wholly overlooked the structure.' The latter 
 author was yet first to indicate {Syst. p. 19) that Gliiphis agrees with all 
 typically developed Grajihidacei iu the possession of a distinct exciple; 
 though he considered this to be only represented by a hypothecium in 
 Chiodccton. But the microscope scarcely confirms the asserted structural 
 diversity of the latter; and it may be sod to be, in this respect, chiefly 
 distinguishable by its almost always plano-convex thalamia being immar- 
 ginate ; while the concave or channelled exciples of Glyphis may be said 
 to be margined. And when Chiodccton ofters, as in C. serinlc, perfectly 
 flat, or even impressed hymeuia, it is not always easy to distinguish it from 
 Glyphis lahyrinthicahy imy ])xom\\iQni, external difference in the excipular 
 envelope. 
 
 In the great majority of species of Chiodccton we find fusiform spores, 
 with the spore-cells of such spores, as they occur in the colourless series ; 
 and, with one exception (in C.Fcci, Meissu.) Fee describes no other type. 
 ^ A peine pent on dccouvrir,' says this writer, 'dans ces organcs de Ugerez 
 
 
 i^ ;'••;' 
 
 jr^'-H 
 
 
 lit 
 
 m 
 
 
 fm 
 
 
 :i;'l 
 
• I (I m 
 
 
 L I 
 
 (2U) 
 
 <Ii(f'nrnre.9, fhmt ks phis ini porta ntes sc rnpportcnt a la dimension ct au 
 noiuhrc.' (Si(j)pl. p. 50). IJut Nylan(l(>r's description of tho spores of 
 ^C. scriolr, from Acharius's sj)ociinoii (Nyl. in Vrodr. Fl. N. GritH. p. 110, 
 n.) varies in iinportiint rospocts from tliiit sjivcn by F«'"o {Sitppl. p. 50, t. 40) 
 and iul(lsanotli(>r to tho already noted intorostin;^ featnres of tins lichen. ' 
 Cuban sp(!cimcn3, collected by ]S[r. Wri^^ht, and affreeinjjf entirely with 
 Nylander's plant in Lindit^'s collection (llnrl). N. Gran. coll. 2, n. .'J3) ofter 
 (iblon,<,^-ovoid, or more rarely oblonix, (luadrilocular spores, without tho 
 colour, but with the spore-cells of Glfipliis l(ii)ifrinthica, and of the erucrc- 
 forni type ; tjf which tho spores of tho species last named aro a reiluced 
 expression. Nor is this apparent di\er<^enco in tho direction of tho 
 coloured series, the only one. In Montague's desci iptlon of his C. hictcum 
 (7V. CvU. Vith. p. KU) wo find Uisci bri'ccs ohovati sporidia 5-0 ohlonya 
 infus fframilosd {imniatnra /) condncntcs,' which readily suj^j^ests tho 
 doubt whether riper specimens might not offer tho murifonn structure. 
 And, in fact, in original specimens of his lichen given to me by tho friendly 
 author, I find, in obovate or saccate thekes, oblong-ovoid or also "'»long, 
 colourless or scarcely coloured, muriform-multilocular spores ; very com- 
 monly resembling the similarly smallish spores of C. scrialc, except that 
 here, instead of four sporoblasts, wo havo six to ton transverse series, 
 and two to four longitudinal ones. It is evident then that if Chiodccton 
 is coinparal>lc with Operjrapha, as regards tho predominant typo expressed 
 in its spores, it is comparablo with it also in its anomalies. * 
 
 Twenty-threo species of this genus are reckoned in tho various publi- 
 cations of Dr. Nylauder ; and, adding C. iimhratmn, Fee, and G. Mon- 
 tdf/HfCi, the number of distinguishable forms may bo called twenty-fivo. 
 Two of tlu'se belong to tho European Flora ; one of them being found on 
 rocks at Cherbourg in Normandy, and tho other on shrubs in tho islands 
 of Hyeres (near Toulon) and on rocks in the Channel Islands, and Ireland ; 
 and throe are natives of Chili. All the rest aro intcr-tropical ; two of 
 them reaching however within our southern limits. 
 
 ' Massaloiigo {Itic. p. 149) had already inaile the same ohservation oa tho 
 spores of this speeios, which ho inclined thou to refer to Artliotiid. 
 
 • These anomalies have been excluded, iu the case of OpcijrapJin, by many 
 writers {Enccidudoyrapha, Massal. Lccidwc sp., Xyl. Stictoi/rapiia, Mudd) and 
 this is one of the possible solutions of the question in which spore-series to place 
 the genus. But tho distinction of the divergent Opcf/rap1in\ by colour alone, is 
 by no means so easy as that of lihiodina from Lccanora, or lincUia from Lecidca ; 
 and the present writer has preferred, in view of similar but scarcely irreducible 
 anomalies in Tlnhdrvinn, itc., to retain this natural genus in its entirety ; and, iu lilio 
 manner, not to separate Chiodccton scri<de and C. lactcmn, Mont., from the group 
 with whieli each has so nmch in common. The last-cited lichen of Montague was 
 b\iL doubtfully refi.'rred by him to the C Incteum of Fee ; and it seems now impos- 
 sible, in view of tliis author's description and tigure of tho spores of his species 
 {'^ 'l>pt. '. 40, t'hiinl. 4 tns) to consider the Cuban plant as associablo with it. This 
 may th'Tofore appropriately take the name of its lirst describer (C. Moiitagnai). 
 
(215) 
 
 ration on the 
 
 C. ruhro-cinrfnm, Nyl., is found hero, but as yet only in tho stcrllo 
 condition {Ili/porhnus ruhro-ciiKiiifi, Klm;nl).) upon llidd Cypress {Taxo- 
 diatn (Usiirhiim) in Louisi.miv (II;ilt!). Sporod (Lindij,' Jlcrb. N. Uran. 
 u. 2.'»0l>) fusifttriii; (piudrilocular; colourless. 
 
 C. MontdfjUfci {C. lactcnm, Mont. PI. Cell. Cub. j). l{]l,e spcrim. ccl. 
 mtcf., r.on Fee) has occurred fertile, but without perfect spores, on trunks in 
 Louisima (flale). Spores (of tlie oricjinal Cuban lichen, since found also 
 by ]\[r. Wriyht) in cij^'hts, in oboxate tliekes; oblonj,'-ovoid ; nuuif»»rui- 
 multilocular ; the length twice to twice and a half uxcecdiuij tho diaiuotor ; 
 scarcely a little brownish. 
 
 LIII. — GLYPniS, Ach., Mont., N"yl. 
 
 Mont. Crypt. Guy. p. 59. Nyl. Enum. Gen. 1. c. p. 134 ; in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. 
 p. 107 ; Syn. Lich. Nov. Cal. p. 32. Glyphis pro. p. (excl. G. tricosa) 
 Ach. Syn. p. lOG ; in Linn. Trans. 12, p. 3G. Eschw. Syst. p. 19 ; Lich. 
 Bras. p. 1G4. Fr. S. 0. V. p. 271. Graphidis sp., Ach. L. U. p. 074. 
 Trypcthclii spp., Ach. in Schrad. Journ. Bot. Sarcographm sp., & 
 Glyphis, Fee Ess. pr. 58, Gl, 6c Suppl. pp. 43, 47, t. 40. JiFassal. Mem. 
 p. 113. Astcriscfe sp., & GU phis, Mey. Entwick. pp. 331, 33:J. Actino- 
 glyphis & Glyphis, Mont. .Syll. p. 355. Mass. Esam. p. 42. Stizeub. 
 Beitr., 1. c. p. 152. 
 
 Apothecia rotimdata 1. oblouga, concava, uigra, in stromato albo 
 conferta. Spono ex ellipsoideo oblongre erucnplbrmesque, o qiuidri- 
 pluriloculares, fiiscescentes 1. iucolores. Spermatia baud visa. Thal- 
 lus crustaceus, uniformis. 
 
 The affinities of tho small group before us have been already touched 
 upon. So closely is it akin to Graphis, that G. tricosa, a species of tho 
 group represented by G. dendriiica, may bo said to constitute one extreme 
 of a continuous series of forms, tho other extreme of which is a Gli/phis, 
 intimately associablo with G. labyrinthica. The latter makes no uncertain 
 approaches, on the one hand towards G. hctcrocUta, and, on tho other, 
 towards the cluster represented by G, favulosa, and its place in the genus 
 appears tolerably assured ; but Acharius referred it here in significant 
 connection with his Graphis,—fina\\y Glyphis tricosa; while Fee, and 
 Meyer rejected both lichens to tho Mediisiila-^xo\v^. Nor did it escape 
 Eschweiler {Lich. Bras. pp. 93, 102, 150) whoso observations on tho 
 systematic value of the >',olour of the hypothecium, in the present tribe, 
 are especially importan., that the whole of Glyphis, as he knew it, might 
 hereafter prove referable to Mcdiisula, and thereby to Graphidacei; or 
 Fries (L. E. p. 300) that this relegation might Avell be, so far at least as 
 theory is concerned, to Graphis. 
 
 The at length elongated patches (compound apothecia) of Glyphis 
 labyrinthica are narrowed sometimes (Cuba, Mr. Wright) into li'-elUuform 
 
 
 ; hi 
 
 
 
 ml 
 
 
 vial 
 
(216) 
 
 ill-:.' 
 
 states suggesting, and indeed resembling G. hefcrodUa, Mont. {Actino- 
 gJifphis, Mont.). But remarkable as is the development of lirellae in this 
 species — fully comparable now with simple forms of Graphis scalpturata 
 — there is little else to separate it generically from the Glyphis first named, 
 and its lirellre disappear finally in rounded patches which it is easy to 
 associate with those of G. labyrintMca, or oven, more distantly, with those 
 of G.favulosa. 
 
 The little cluster of remaining forms of GhjpMs embraces G. cicatricosa 
 and G.favulosa, Ach., and G. confluens, Mont., Nyl., which were some 
 years since united by the writer as G. Achariana (Suppl. 1,1. c. p. 429) 
 neither of the names before given to the members of the new species 
 appearing to have any special appropriateness to it, as a whole. In his 
 Lichens of New Granada {Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 108) Dr. Nylandcr con- 
 sents to the reduction of G. favuJosa to G. cicatricosa, and only admits 
 G. confluens with the rcuiark that it is scarcely more than a variety ; and 
 the species thus sketched wants but little of being equivalent to the 
 earlier one first cited. The differences between his species, indicated by 
 Acharius, certainly disappear in large collections of specimens ; and both 
 forms pass into confluent states, inseparable from the others by any dis- 
 tinctions derivable from the spores. A comparison indeed of Eschweiler's 
 descriptions of G. cicatricosa and G.favulosa {Licit. Bras. pp. 1G6, 167) 
 with those given by Achnrius, will sufficiently shew the difiiculty of 
 determining these forms ; which appears also in the fact that the Portu- 
 guese lichen (Welwitsch Cr. Lusit. n. 56) was referred to G. cicatricosa 
 by Montague, and to G. favulosa by Nylander. — Thus understood., the 
 species before us is sufficiently well marked, and though making evident 
 approaches to the others, the group composing it has had the good fortune 
 never to be disturbed in the place which Acharius assigned to it ; and 
 may pass therefore for the generally accepted expression, or idea, of G!i/ph is. 
 It may still bo observed that though the typically compound apothecia 
 are remote enough in aspect from most GraphlJaine types, they are still 
 intimately associable with forms as intimately associable with Graphis 
 tricosa ; and further that simpler conditions of the fruit scarcely dift'er in 
 external appearance but in being smaller from similarly rounded' or short- 
 oblong apothecia of G. scalpturata, and other species of the- stock of 
 G. dcndritica. 
 
 Beside his G. actimbola and G. medusulina ( Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 108) 
 the very difficult relations of which both to Graphis tricosa and Glyphis 
 lahyrinthica have already been touched upon, Nylander reckons, in his 
 latest publications, four species of the present genus ; from which exclud- 
 ing G. confluens, above otlierwise explained, wq have left throe, tolerably 
 definite, and well understood forms. All are tropical, but one {G. Achar- 
 iana) has occurred on the coast of Portugal; and inhabits also our 
 southern States. 
 
 G. Achariana, Tuckerm. if. c, 1658, occurs on various trees and shrubs, 
 
(217) 
 
 in the upper country of North Carolina (Rev. Dr. Curtis) in the low 
 country of South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel) throughout Alabama (Mr. Peters ; 
 Mr. Beaumont) in Mississippi (Dr. Veitch) Louisiana (Hale) and southern 
 Texas (Mr. Ravenel). The more common condition presents the features 
 of G. cicatricosa, and becomes readily confluent {G. confluens, Auctt.) but 
 the state with larger apothecia, and more numerous rounded exciples 
 {G. favulosa) also at length confluent, is not wanting. Spores in eights ; 
 eruca3form ; 7-10-locular ; the length from three to five or more rarely six 
 times exceeding the diameter ; without colour. 
 
 Fam. 4.— AETHONIEI, Koerb. 
 Apothecia difformia, imiuarglQata, stromatoideo-subconflueutia. 
 
 3 and shrubs, 
 
 LIT.— AETHONTA, Ach., Nyl. 
 
 Nyl. Syn. Arth. 1856; & in Prodr. Lich. Gall. p. 163; Euum. Gen. 1. c. 
 p. 132 ; Lich. exot. 1. c. ; Lich. Scand. p. 257 ; Lich. N. Gran, in Pi'odr. 
 Fl. N. Gran. pp. 97, 136 ; Syn. Lich. N. Caled. p. 60. Arthonia, Spilo- 
 matis spp., Graphidis.sp., & Lecidete sp., Ach. L. U. pp. 25, 135, 178, 
 272 ; Arthonia, Coniocarpon, Spilomatis sp., & OpegraphiB f., Schaer. 
 Spicil. pp. 8, 219, 223, 244, 323; Enum. pp. 154, 241. Arthonia, Con- 
 ioloma, & Pyrrhochrore sp., Eschw. Syst. p. 17, &c., & Lich. Bris. 
 pp. 109, 105. Arthonia pro p., Coniocarpon, & Graphidis spp., F6o 
 Ess. p. 30, &c., e Nyl. Coniangium, Conioloma, Trachylia, Ustali® 
 sp., & Opegraphai ff. dcformatse, Fr. S. O. V. pp. 271, 275, &c. ; L. E. 
 pp. LXXVil, 377, 402. Graphid., Lecid., 6c Verruc. ft", deform., Mey. 
 Entwick. p. 194. Arthonia, Graphidis f., dc Patellariae ft", Wallr. Fl. 
 Crypt. Germ. 1, p. 320, &;c. Arthonia, Coniocarpon, Coniangium, & 
 U3talia;sp.,Mont. Pl.Cell.Cub.p.l73; &;Aper9uMorph.p.ll. Artho- 
 nia, Arthothehum, Coniocarpon, Trachylia, Ntevia, Coniangium, &c 
 Pachuolepia, Massal. Mem. p. 1 17, <te Framm. Arthonia & Coniocarpon, 
 Leight. Brit. Graph, pp. 51, 58. Arthothelium, Arthonia, Coniangium, 
 Pachuolepia, &c Trachylia, Koerb. Parerg. p. 260. Arthonia, Conian- 
 gium, & Arthothelium, Th. Fr. Gou. p. 90. Arthothelium & Arthonia, 
 Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 152. 
 
 Apothecia rotuudala oblougave, margine accessorio thallode nunc 
 iustructa, proprio destituta, plus miuus aggregata 1. deiu in pseudo- 
 stroma difforrao 1. rotuadatum 1. stellatum coufluentia. Spora3 (in 
 thecis plcrumquo abbreviatis pyriformibus) oblongo-ovoideai (uymph- 
 ajformes) 1. oblougae 1. rarissimo fusiformes, 2-4-pluriloculares, 
 28 
 
 !Jr»3 
 
 i t.*'rcl 
 
 m 
 
 K^N 
 
 
II 
 
 
 I," '' 
 
 It 
 
 I :ril 
 
 ( 218 ) 
 
 demum et muriformi-multiloculares, fuscescentes 1. decolores. Sper- 
 matia oblonga 1. bacillaria 1. acicularia ; sterigmatibus simplicibus. 
 Thallus crustaceus, uniformis, aut hypophlaeodes. 
 
 The history of Arthonia, as above sketched, sufBciently displays the 
 uncertainties which have always embarrassed the group. One marked 
 type, exhibited in -4. cinnabarrina {Coniocarpon, DC. Conioloma, Floerk.) 
 has yet found general acceptance with lichenists ; and has lost none of 
 its instructiveness by its explanation (Schoer. Spicil. p. 244; Koerb. 
 Parerg. p. 264) through A. ochracea. It was indeed with Chiodectonand 
 Glyphis that Eschweiler {Syst.; Lick. Bras.) and Fries {S. 0. V.) placed 
 Coniocarpon ; which both (in the w -i 3 named) recognized as a compound 
 type, conditioned, hke Chiodecton, by a genuine stroma. Nor was even 
 this inference, as we may well suppose, without reason. A. cinnabarrina 
 and A. ochracea, taken together, are well comparable externally with 
 Chiodecton perplexum, Nyl. (elegantly exhibited in Lindig's New Granada 
 Lichens) no less in the earlier and simpler conditions (crowded at length 
 into irregular patches) wherein a common margin, or stroma, is clearly 
 discernible, than in the confluent, now stellate and now irregular clusters, 
 deprived finally of any trace of excipular conditioning by the thallus, into 
 which the apothecia of all these lichens finally collect themselves. Other 
 examples of an often conspicuous thalloid margin are afforded by -4. chio- 
 dectella, Nyl., and A. glaucescens, Nyl., as by our American specimens of 
 A. impolita ; and it is scarcely doubtful that analogy should require us to 
 assign the same (theoretical) value to the thalline conditions of the 
 apothecia of Arthonia, as thus exhibited, that we assig. . to those of 
 species of properly stromatous genera ; or that Chiodecton is most closely 
 akin (as compare also Massalongo's observation, Ric. p. 149, already cited) 
 to the Arthonia-gron^ represented by A. cinnabarrina. 
 
 But the lichen last named is an exceptional expression of Arthonia ; 
 and, taken as a whole, the genus is rather marked by a general obsoles- 
 cence of any marginal relation of the thallus, and in place of such margin 
 (or presumable stroma) by that confluence of originally or theoretically 
 proper exciples into an undistiuguishable, and here almost structureless 
 mass, which we have above called pseudo-stroma. This deformation 
 appears to be analogous to, and explicable in the same way with extreme 
 conditions of the Glyphidei, as of medusuline states of Graphis. ' But 
 the accompanying confusion of structure, — leaving only the thekes and 
 their contents to redeem Arthonia from an internal obscurity as perplex- 
 ing as its external, — though greater than in Chiodecton is yet in the same 
 direction ; as if to aflford yet another indication that the genus before us 
 
 1 " Sic quoque Lccidcrc nonnuUai inforinas slmillimas ahcunt aiyothcciis dimin- 
 utis j)lHnhus conflucntihus." Eschw. Bras. 1. c. p. 109. And this author fully 
 tlistinguishes such symphycarpeous fruits, to be compared with those of Cladonia, 
 from the proliferous ones so common in tropical Lecideei (Ibid. pp. 251, ?57). 
 
(219) 
 
 ■5f 
 
 is, as a wJiole, to be taken for an abnormal exhibition of what was, in 
 inception, a compound type. 
 
 Eschw^iler {Syst. pp. 17, 19, fig. 28) was the first to indicate those 
 peculiarities of spore-structure which have done so much to lighten the 
 determination of Arthonice ; and his cited descriptions and figures of 
 1824 (to be compared with the fuller account in his Lichens of Brazil) 
 differ in no important respect from the latest definitions. It was long 
 however before lichenists availed themselves of this invaluable clew ; and 
 when the spores were at length studied, their general features of agree- 
 ment in the several groups into which the natural genus had fallen apart, 
 failed at first to incite a reunion o'f its members, Massalongo's writings 
 represent thus, here as elsewhere, the period of greatest discrimination or 
 dismemberment ; since which the tendency has been clearly the other way. 
 This is evident in Koerber's successive elaborations of the group, as in its 
 treatment by Dr. Th. Fries. St'zenberger, finally (1862) leaves only 
 Artlwthelium apart from Arthonia ; and even this distinction failed to 
 find recognition in the Arthonia of Anzi (1860). 
 
 The spore-type hero, though more often pecuharly modified, when it 
 stands sometimes in rather difficult relations to that of Opegrapha, reverts 
 notwithstanding to, and, thus explained, is in fact the same with that 
 generally expressed by Thelotrema, Heterothecium, and Graphis ; and its 
 history is available therefore in the explication of those genera. Several 
 interesting illustrations are afforded by Arthonice, of vThich the already 
 cited A. cyrtodes, Tuck. {Obs. Lich. I. c. 6, p. 285, & in Wright Lich. Cub. 
 n. 245-6) is one, that this typo has really an extent not unlike that attrib- 
 uted to it in the present treatise ; and that the systematic value of the 
 muriform modification of the plurilocular spore is by no means so great 
 as has often been supposed. 
 
 Chrysothrix, Mont. {SylL p. 382. Gilicia noli-tangere, Mont. ! in Ann., 
 2, 2, p. 275, 1. 16, f. 2) a byssaceous, tropical lichen, appearing to be prop- 
 erly analogous to Ccenogonium, is excluded here from Arthonia, Nyl. 
 
 The contributions of Dr. Nylauder to the illustration of Arthonia, so 
 much exceed those of any other writer, that the genus, as here taken, 
 may be said largely to rest on his determinations. ^Jam 72 species,^ said 
 this author, in 1861 {Lich. Scanil. p. 257, n.) ^hujus generis naturalis 
 cognitas habeo ;' and so considerably has the number been augmented in 
 his recent publications, that it may be now reckoned at close on a hundred ; 
 of which, as might be expected, the larger part {^longe maximus nume- 
 »'MS*) i* tropical. Other estimates of European Arthonics shew however 
 that the specific limits of even these are by no means yet agreed upon ; 
 and it cannot be doubted that the group, as a whole, whether we regard 
 the probable number of so-called specific forms to be embraced in it, or 
 their distribution, is stiii more than ordinarily uncertain. This is at any 
 rate the case here, where these lichens have attracted as yet, except in a 
 few districts, only casual attention. Fortunately, the writer of this con- 
 
 i'H 
 
 
 1 
 
 pi 
 
 
 ''^1 
 
(220) 
 
 tributecl, some years since, almost the whole of the North American 
 Artltonid' known to him, to the learned monographer of the group ; and 
 is now able therefore to cite his determinations, in the Ust subjoined, ( ' 
 by far the larger part. 
 
 North American specks ivitli pale (not blachj fruit. 
 
 A. cinnabarrina (DC.) Wallr. {Coniocarpon, Fr. L. E. p. 379. Conio- 
 loma coccincum, Eschw. Bras. p. 170). On various barks, western New 
 York (Mr. Willey). South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel). Alabama (Mr. Beau- 
 mont). Louisiana (Hale). Texas (Mr. Ravenel). This fine species 
 varies greatly in the colours, as shewn especially, in our plants, by Mr. 
 Ravenel's specimens from Texas. One set of those, differing in its brown, 
 often white-pruiuose, or at least white-edged clusters, without a trace of 
 the charactcristical colour to which the species owes its name, is further 
 marked by elongated, clavate thekes, and rather smaller spores (0,015- 
 23"'"'' long, and 0,005-7"""- wide) but I observe such thekes in European 
 specimens of A. cinnabarrina. ; and they occur as well in the near akin 
 
 but much smaller lichen next to be set down. A. chiodectella, Nyl. in 
 
 Fiora, 1809, p. 125. On Bald Cypress {Taxodium) Louisiana (Hale). 
 Thekes from pyriform at length clavate. Spores 0,017-23"""- long, and 
 0,007-8'""'- wide. A plant from Texas (Mr. Ravenel) probably referable 
 
 here, offers rather smaller spores. A.pyrrhula, Nyl. (A. medustca, 
 
 Tuckerm. in lift.). Trunks, frequent in New England, and I have observed 
 
 it in Virginia. North Carolina (Rev. Dr. Curtis). A. rubella (Fee) 
 
 Nyl. {Graphis, Fee). On various barks, at the South. South Carolina 
 (Mr. Ravenel). Alabama (Mr. Beaumont). Louisiana (Hale). Texas 
 (Mr. Wright). As respects our other species sufficiently distinguishable, 
 but its relations Avith the older A. carilxca (Ach.) Nyl., are perhaps less 
 
 clear. Both are Ustalice of authors. A. conturhata, Nyl. {Prodr. Fl. 
 
 N. Gran. p. 98, n.). On bark, Tampico, Mexico, Nyl. 1. c. A. plaiy- 
 
 spilea, Nyl. (1. c. p. 99, n.). On Mangrove, Tampico, Mexico, Nyl. 1. c. 
 
 A. leucastr(va, Tuckerm. ' Trunks, Texas (Mr. Wright). A. impolita 
 
 (Ehrh.) Borr. {Par mclia, Ach. Meth. Fr. L. E. Arth. pruinosa, Ach.X. U. 
 Nyl.). Bark of Oaks, California (Mr. Bolander). Enumerated by Muhlen- 
 berg in his list of North American lichens, but is unknown in the Atlantic 
 
 ' Arthonia hucastrcca (sj). nova) thallo cffuso farinoso lactco; apothccm 
 innafis ohhmgis elongatisqite phoiis rufo-fiiscis (dbo-prui)iosis in psciulo-stroma 
 radiato-iitcUatHm dcmum conflucntihus. SypoiJicciumfusccsccns. Sporw in fhccis 
 pyrifonnibus 6-8n«, ovoidca; qitadrilocularcs, locidis extremis amplioribus, mcdiis 
 subitidc divisis, incolorcs, lomjit. 0,012-1 G'"'"-, crassit. 0,005-7"'"'-. The hymcuial 
 gelatine finally reddens with iodine. Distinct from xi. pohigrammn, Nyl. (in 
 Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 99, & in Herb. Lindig n. 817) which has smaller, darker, 
 more irregular fruit, ami oblong-ovoid spores, with entire spore-cells. The spores 
 of A. impolita are similarly diverse, as is also the whole habit; unless indeed in 
 the remarkable form called by Xylanier v. mcdmida (Lich. Par. n. 84). 
 
(221) 
 
 states, and I was unprepared therefore to recognize it in the often per- 
 fectly lecanoroid, Califoruian lichen {Lccanora fecunda, Tuckerm. Lich. 
 Calif, p. 20) referred here by Nylander {Syn. Lich. N. Caled. p. 60, not.). 
 
 A. glaucescens, Nyl. in Hit. Trunks, North and South Carolina (Mr. 
 
 Ravenel). Also remarkable for its lecanoroid aspect. The lichen is near 
 to A. relata. A northern form (New Jersey, Mr. Austin. New Bedford, 
 Mass., Mr. Willey) comparable with both these species, differs yet in its 
 
 larger spores, measuring ^ micromill. A. vclata, Nyl. {Prod,\ p. 165. 
 
 Zw. exs. n. 48, exempli 7nei) f. dcvclata, Nyl. Trunks in Hampshire, Mass. 
 
 (Myself). New Bedford (Mr. Willey). A. cincreo-priiinosa, ^chixiT. 
 
 {Enum. p. 243, & Lich. Helv. n. 251). On Yellow Birch, in the White 
 
 Mountains. A. cupressina, Tuckerm.,' observed only on White Cedar, 
 
 Mass. (Mr. Willey) is readily distinguished from the iu some res^^ects 
 similar species next following, by the colours ; and differs also in its smaller 
 
 spores. A. Iccideella, Nyl. {A glaucina, Tuck, in litl.). On various 
 
 trees and shrubs, and also on dead wood, common iu New England. Ohio 
 (Lea). Illinois (Mr. E. Hall). North Carolina (Rev. Dr. Curtis). Texas 
 (Mr. Wright). 
 
 North Americm species with hladc fruit. 
 
 1. Spores bilocular. 
 
 A. glchosa, Tuckerm.,^ remarkable for its thallus, made up of turgid, 
 glebous or irregular squamules, which are finally nodulose or somewhat 
 plicate, much as in Buellia badia, has occurred in the Yoseraito valley, 
 
 California (Mr. Bolauder). A. Utrida, Ach. {Coniangium vulgarc, Fr. 
 
 L. E. p. 378; Lich. Suec. n. 1). Dead wood in the White Mountains, 
 
 Apothecia brownish-black. A. patclhdata, Nyl. {Lich. Scand. p. 262, 
 
 & in Fellm. Lich. Arct. n. 209). Trunks in the White Mountains (Myself). 
 
 New Bedford (Mr. Willey). A. dispersa, Nj'l. {Lich. Scand. ^. 'HQl. 
 
 Moug. & Nestl. Cr. n. 359). On shrubs, and trees. New Bedford, and 
 Weymouth (Mr. Willey). 
 
 ' Arthonia otprcssina {sp. nova) thaUo ejf'uso tenulssimo kproso alhido; apo' 
 thcciis minutis (O'"'"-, 2-0""»-, 4 lat.) rotiotdntis cotivcxis c pidlUlo-fusccsccntc dcin 
 obscuratis viridnlo-suffusis. Hiipothechim paUidum. Sporw in thecis pyriformi- 
 biis oblo)u/o-ovatisvc ovoidco-obloxijw, qHadrilocidarcs (locidis suba'tjualibus) in- 
 colons, lomjit. 0,01 1-lG"""-, cms^-it. U,003-5™"i-.— Ou White Cedar, iS"ew Bedford, 
 Mass. (Mr. Willey). Reactlou with iodiue, blue. 
 
 - Arthonia gkbosa (sp. nova) thallo csquanndis bullaiis Iwvigatis dein pUcatis 
 fusccsccntibus ; apothcciis rotundatiK convexis (circ.0"^"^-,5 1at.) inox confcrtis 
 conflucntibuitque niyris, Hypothceium fnsco-nujrinn, Sponv in tliccis pyriformi- 
 bus octona', ovoidew I. oblongo-ovoidcw , bilocidares medio constrictw, dilute fusees- 
 ccntcs I. incolorcs, lomjit. 0,010-16'"'"-, erassit. 0,005-fi'"™- Tt<oi\ mosses ou rocks, 
 California (H. N. Bolauder). The reaction of the nymenial gelatine with iodine is 
 vinous-red. 
 
 11 
 
 %ij 
 
 K 'x'l 
 

 (222) 
 
 * : tiv.sr 
 
 <itZ 
 
 2. Spores 4-pluri-locular. 
 
 A. diffusa, Nyl. m ZiYr. Trunks in the White Mountains (Oakes). 
 
 A. lurido-alba, Nyl. in lift. On dead wood in the White Mountaina 
 
 (Oakes). A. astroidea, Ach., Nyl. {Opegr. atrav.macularis, Fr. L. E. 
 
 p. 367 ; Lich. Suec. n. 24). On bark, very common at the north, and 
 found also in North Carolina (Rev. Dr. Curtis). Now curiously suggestivo 
 of Opegrapha atra. A Texan Uchen scarcely otherT\i8e discernible offers 
 
 ■6-locular spores, measuring 0,0] 8-19°""- long, and O.OOn-S""""- wide. 
 
 A. mediella, Nyl. {Lich. Scand. p. 259. A. trabinella, Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. 
 
 p. 240 e Nyl.). On dead wood, Greenland (J. Vahl e Th. Fr. 1. c.) 
 
 A. ramosida, Nyl. {Prodr. Gall. p. 167). North America, Nyl. Enum. 
 
 Gen. suppl). A. oxytera, Nyl. (in Frodr. FL N. Gran. p. 105, n.). Ob 
 
 bark, Tarapico, Mexico, Nyl. 1. c. A. atrata (Fee) Nyl. Exp. N. Caled. 
 
 {A. substeUata, Nyl. N. Gran. p. 106, fide ipsius). On bark, southern 
 
 Texas (Mr. Eavenel). A. polymorpha, Ach. (Nyl. in Prorfr. Fl. N. Gran. 
 
 p. J 05, 6c in Herb. Lindign. 2603). On Bald Cypress; South Carolina 
 (Mr. Ravenel). Not unlike specimens of A. spectabilis {the A. polymorpha. 
 with scarcely any doubt, of Muhl. Catal. ; as it is also the Opegr. poly- 
 morpJia of the present writer's Syn. N. Eng. p. 76) bat with small, oblong- 
 ovoid, quadriiocular spores. A. complanata, Fee (Nyl. N. Gran. p. 106, 
 
 & in herb. Lindig n. 760). Trunks, South Carohna (Mr. Ravenel) and 
 
 Alabama (Mr. Peters) . A . pinguis, EL. Willey msc. On the young bark 
 
 of White Pine, and observed also on other bark, Weymouth, and New 
 
 Bedford, Mass. (Mr. Willey). Spores fusiform, 8-locular. A. platy- 
 
 grapMdca, Nyl. (in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 104, «,). On bark, Tampico, 
 Mexico, Nyl. 1. c. 
 
 3. Spores muriform-mu;tilocular. 
 
 A. interveniens, Nyl. (1. c. p. 104, n.). On Tilia, &c.. South Carolina 
 (Mr. Ravenel). A. tccdiosa, Nyl. (1. c. p. 136). On Holly, and Wax- 
 myrtle, South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel). On Red Maple, New Bedford 
 (Mr. Willey). A. macrotheca, Fee {Suppl p. 42, t. 40). Trunks, south- 
 ern Texas (Mr. Ravenel). Spores in sixes and eights, fuscescent or 
 decolorate, ovoid-ellipsoid, 0,050-0,069"'">' long, and 0,018-0,023"^'- wide. 
 Better comparable with .4. mesolctica, Nyl. {N. Gran. p. 104, n.) a Mexican 
 lichen, as this is described, than with Lindig's specimen of the present 
 {herb N. Gran. n. 7.'B2) except in the larger spores. My plant is very 
 
 near to the species next following. A. spectabilis, Flot. {Arthotlielium, 
 
 Mass. Rabenh. Lich. Eur. n. 418). On various barks, not unfrequent 
 from New England to Virginia. Ohio (Lea). South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel). 
 Spores fuscescent or more often decolorate, ovoid-ellipsoid, 0,024-0,037"""- 
 long, and 0,011-0,018™°'- wide. 
 
(223) 
 
 tuth Carolina 
 
 LV. — MTCOPORUM, (Flot.) Nyl. 
 
 Mycoporum, Flot. in Koerb. Grundr. Nyl. Prodr. Gall. p. 171 ; Lich. 
 Scand. p. 291 ; & in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 111. Th. Fr. Gen. p. 98. 
 Lecidea) sp., Schajr. Spicil. p. 199 ; Lich. Helv. n. 232 ; Sc Enum. p. 131. 
 Rhizocarpi? sp., Massal. Eic. p. 103. Arthothelii sp., Koorb. Parorg. 
 p. 261. 
 
 Apothecia subcomposita, pseudo-stromate difformi uigro hymenia 
 (1-plura) fovente. Spora3 (in thecis abbreviatis, subpyriformibus) 
 oblougo-ovoidesB 1. oblongiB, bi-quadri-loculares, 1. dein murifonni- 
 multiloculares, fuscesceates 1. decolores. Spermatia baud visa. 
 Thallus crustaceus, uniformis 1. hypophloeodes. 
 
 The compound character assumed finally by Arthonia has been re- 
 marked under that genus. Eschweilerwas first to indicate this, referring 
 the group, as he limited it, together with Goniocarpon, to his Tri/pethel- 
 iacece, (Syst. p. 17) which included the compound types of both Graphi- 
 dacei and Verrucariacei ; and when, later {Lich. Bras. I. c. p. 110) he 
 places Arthonia at the end of his Graphidece, it is not without the sug- 
 gestive remark, that ^oh verrucas discolores pro stromate hahendas nucle- 
 orum rudimenta fovente,'' it should still seem to bo properly associable 
 with that section of the Trypethelince represented by PorothcUum, Eschw. 
 But interesting as is the appropriateness of the hypothetical character 
 just cited to the present little cluster of arthonioid lichens, as understood 
 by Nylander, wo may notwithstanding doubt if Eschweiler would not 
 rather have referred 3Iycoporum pycnocarpum, Nyl. (as compare Poroth.- 
 arthonioides, Lich. Bras. p. 153; & Syst. fig. 21) to his Porotlielium ; as 
 Flotow acutely suspected the same type in his M. elabens. 
 
 It is indeed impossible quite to deny the existence of something like 
 mutual approaches between the compound groups of Graphidacei and 
 those of Verrucariacei ; and equivocal types, if we do not possess them 
 already, might well be expected to occur. The reference of Mycoporum 
 (Flot.) Nyl., to a difterent tribe from Mycoporum, Mey. {Porothelium, 
 Eschw. pro p., Melanotheca, Foo pro p., Nyl. TomaselUa, Massal., Koerb.) 
 does not afl'ect the remarkable congruity of these types ; and states of 
 Mycoporum pycnocarpum, Nyl., are none the less better comparable with 
 Melanotheca, Nyl., or, in aspect at least, with Verrucariaceous expressions 
 like Trypethelium nigritulum of the same author (LIndig herb. N. Gran. 
 n. 2794) than with anything Graphidaceous, because the latter affinity is 
 iu fact mediated by Chiodecton. 
 
 From the genus last named, and the family represented by it, the 
 present little group is, as in othor respects, sufficiently distinguished by 
 the want of a stroma ; and its real interest and significance appear rather 
 to lie in its relations to Arthonia. In place of the stromatous modification 
 of a thalline exciple, we hove, iu our representative of Mycoporum, Nyl., 
 
 m 
 
 Miir 
 

 i*f 
 
 
 i. It 
 
 i I 
 
 w 
 
 i...l 
 
 ml 
 
 ( 224 ) 
 
 in which the confluence of parts is carried further than in Chiodecton, a 
 similarly tliliorm, compound apothceium, resulting wholly from the con- 
 fusion of proper exciples (pscudo-stroma') and this diftbrs possibly in no 
 respect from the warts of Arthonia, except that while in the latter the 
 hymenium, or synhymenium, is assumed to bo simple, and undistinguish- 
 able into hymenia, the distinctness of those may more or less bo made out 
 in species of the former. This is all ; and it may well hereafter prove 
 that Eschweiler's cited observation was ii^ fact a vaticination; and that 
 Mycoporum, as hero taken, is only Arthonia finally understood. And 
 with due respect to the learned monographer of the latter genus, I shall 
 venture to add that A. ambigiicUa, Nyl. (Lindig Herb. N. Gran. n. 827) 
 appears almost as referable to the one group as the other. 
 
 As respects the spores, Mycoporum, Nyl., is well associablo with that 
 group of ArthonifC which finds its complete expression in ^4. spectahilis, 
 Flot. {ArthotlicUuni, Massal.) and Koerber's reference of 31. clabens to 
 this group (Parcrg. p. 2G1) though certainly disputable from the stand- 
 point of present views of ^l»7/<o»/rt-structur'>, as compared with ilf.jw^cwo- 
 carpum, may yet prove an anticipation of the ultimate verdict. 
 
 Beside M. clahcns of Flotow, Nylauder has indicated three European 
 species, the minuteness of which will probably long obscure their real 
 distribution ; and two better developed tropical ones. Of those, one of 
 the latter only is known as yet as North American; but either, or all the 
 others, may prove also to occur. 
 
 31. pycnocarpum, Nyl. (in Prodr. FI. N. Gran. p. Ill ; & in Herh. 
 Lindig, u. 891) an inhabitant of Mexico (Nyl. Enuin. Gen.) as of other 
 ' parts of tropical America, is common, on various barks in the northern 
 states {ilctcrm. Nyl.) and was found in North Carolina by Schweiuitz 
 {Herb. Fries). It otters very commonly the aspect of a minute (as if col- 
 lapsed, or at length confluent compound) Vcrrucaria, but passes finally 
 into variously dittbrm, trypetholioid warts, tho minute, rounded disks of 
 which simulate ostiolos. Spores in eights, in pyriform, or now oblong 
 thekes ; oblong-ovoid or oblong (constricted at the middle) from quadri- 
 locular with entire cells becoming muriform-multilocular (transverse 
 series of cells 8-12, longitudinal 2-3) fuscesceL. or docolorate ; 0,023- 
 0,043""" long, and 0,009-0,01G"""- wide. Tho spore-char.actor of the genus, 
 based in part upon species unknown here, is yet, it will be seen, far from 
 imperfectly represented by the ditterentiation of tho spore of our 3Iyco- 
 porum. ^ 
 
 ' Sarcothccium, Massal. Mem., is equivalent to Stroma. PscHflo-mrcothccinm. 
 Koerb. rurouj. p. 394, which ' cntsteht crxt (lurch dax ZmammenjUcssen der cinan- 
 (ler cug f/oi/ilicrfcn Fntchtyehunsc in Vcrhtxfr des WachxthuDis do'selbcn' is on 
 the other haud practicallj' etiuivaleut to P^^ititdo-iitromn. Tho concluding part of 
 Dr. Koerber's -"ork had not reached the writer, at tho time tho latter term sug- 
 gested itself, and was introduced, as above, into his text. 
 
(225) 
 
 Ido'Xecton, a 
 am the cou- 
 iissibly iu no 
 lie latter the 
 idistiuguish- 
 bo made out 
 cafter prove 
 n; and that 
 stood. And 
 fonus, I shall 
 Iran. n. 827) 
 
 hie with that 
 1. spectabilis, 
 \I. elahens to 
 m the stand- 
 ithM.pycno- 
 [ict. 
 
 reo European 
 ire their real 
 ' those, one of 
 hor, or all the 
 
 ; & in Herb. 
 I.) as of other 
 the northern 
 )y Schweinitz 
 lute (as if col- 
 passes finally 
 mded disks of 
 n' now oblong 
 
 from quadri- 
 ir (transverse 
 lorate; 0,023- 
 
 of the genus, 
 seen, far from 
 
 of our Myco- 
 
 o-sarcothccinm.. 
 k'sscn dcrcinan- 
 
 (Icrselben ' is on 
 iicluding part of 
 
 attei- term sug- 
 
 A'»PENDIX. 
 AGYRIUM, (Fr.) Xyl. 
 
 Nyl. Prodr. Lich. Gall. p. 148 ; Lich. Scnnd. p. 250. Coom. Notice sur 
 quelques Crypt, p. 19. Th. Fr. Lick. Arct. p. 242 ; Gen. p. 100. Stizenb. 
 Beitr. 1. c. p. 152. Anz. Symb. p. 20. Stictis, dein Tremella) sp., Pers. 
 Obs. Myc. ; Syn. Agyrii sp., Fr. Syst. Myc. 2, p. 231. 
 
 Apotheciarotundatal. oblouga,homogenea, ceracea, immarginata. 
 Spora) (in thecis clavatis) eUipsoidea3, simplices, sub-iucolores. Sper 
 matia baud cognita. Thallus 'parum vel vix visibilis.' 
 
 A Fungus, according to Persoon, and Fries, but referred to Lichens by 
 Nylander, who associates it with Xylographa, in his tribe Xylographidei, 
 placed next before Graphidei. Dr. Th. Fries has accepted this construc- 
 tion of the plant, but reduces Xylographidei to a sub-family (that is, 
 family, in our arrangement) of Graphidei. Dr. Stizenberger equally 
 accepts the assumed hchenose character of both types, but puts Xylographa 
 iu Opegraphei, and Agyrium, Nyl., in Arthoniei. A significant approach 
 to the latter view may be found in the Prodromus of Nylander, where the 
 rock- Opegraphce with simple spores {Lithographa, Nyl.) make one of the 
 members of his Xylographidei. 
 
 If we admit Xylographa as a Graphidaceous type, explained and 
 primarily represented by X. opegraphella, Nyl., there seems to be no 
 reason for excluding it from its natural association with the Opegraphei. 
 With regard however to Agyrium, Nyl., sufficient grounds for disposing 
 it with, or even near either of the other groups named, scarcely appear. 
 It is associable even with Arthonia by little more than superficial habit. 
 And the evidence of lichenose affinity is confined to the (only occasional ?) 
 presence of gonidiain the now, but not always, whitened patches of woody 
 fibre upon which the apothecia grow ; and the, in itself alone scarcely 
 conclusive, reaction of the latter with iodine. These apothecia are finally 
 immarginate, and are deprived in fact, according to Mr. Coemans, of any 
 true exciple. He yet remarks ' autour des jemies apotheces . . . un 
 mince anneau, forme de cellules brundtres, vestige d'un conceptacle partiel 
 etfiigacc,'' which, if it be what I think I observe in some of the specimens 
 before mo (Moug. & Nestl. n. 1096. Anz. Lich. Lang. n. 406) deserves 
 perhaps further consideration ; and suggests rather a biatoroid fruit, than 
 an Arthoniine. 
 
 A. rufum (Pers.) Fr., is the only species of Agyrium, as here under- 
 stood, and is a native of the middle and north of Europe. Specimens 
 from dead wood at New Bedford, collected by Mr. Willey, who alone, of 
 American botanists, has observed the plant, agree with the European 
 (Nyl. in Fellm. Lich. Arct. u. 206) and behave similarly (the hymenium 
 29 
 
 i 'i' 
 
(226) 
 
 shewing a blue reaction) with iodine. Spores ellipsoid ; simple ; often 
 Ihnbate or at length nebulose ; cclourlosa; O.Oll-O.Oia®"" long, and 0,006- 
 O.OO?"^- wide. Smaller, reddish spores also occur ; as In the European 
 plant. 
 
 , i> ' 
 
(227) 
 
 
 Trib. IV.-CALICIACEI. 
 
 Apothecia turbinato-lentiforraia (cratoriformia) globosave, excip- 
 ulo proprio 1. nudo, saepius stipitato, i. a thallino accessorio recepto, 
 capitulum discoideum e sporis Dudis coacervatia compactuin sub- 
 marginante. 
 
 The distinction between AcoUum Bolanderi (Lich. Calif, p. 27) and 
 Splicercphorus globi/crus may certainly appear, at first flight, to bo greater 
 than that between Dirina and Boccella. As the two latter are yet asso- 
 ciable by their (typically) thallino exciples, the former obviously agree in 
 the original dissolution of the disk into a naked spore-mass. It is in this 
 sense that Nylander {Syn. p. 141) has associated the groups here regarded 
 as constituting the Tribe before us as his ' Series Epiconioidei ' ; and the 
 common character is so extraordinary that we may well suspect a greater 
 congruity of structure than has possibly yet been shown. 
 
 If, to take two eminent types of the Series just named, we compare 
 sections of the apothecia of Acroscyphus, L6v, (Hook. &c Thoms. Herb. 
 Ind. Or. n. 2188, 2190) and AcoUum tigillare, immersed as commonly in 
 its thallino wart, we scarcely find other (essential) difference of structure 
 beyond a more distinct conditioning of the proper exciple of the former 
 by the thallus ; in which respect it is almost rivalled by Califomian spe- 
 cies of the latter genus. And the argument is then direct, as the close 
 affinity of Acroscyphus to Sphcerophorus has never been disputed, to the 
 proper Caliciaceous character of this last ; the question of thallus, other- 
 wise than as in peculiar relations to the apothecia, not here entering into 
 the discussion. But the structure of Acroscyphus is in fact, as may be 
 inferred from the opinions of authors upon Sphoerophorus, much clearer 
 than in the latter ; and notwithstanding the significant agreement in the 
 spores and spermatia, it is by no means so easy to refer this to the type 
 of Caliciacei. The affinity did not however escape Turner and Borrer 
 {Lich. Brit. p. 105, 119) nor Fries ; though the latter finally rejected it. 
 It was indeed, in the case of the authors first named, only that larger 
 affinity, expressed also by the Epiconioidei of Nylander, which was 
 intended ; and though other relationship was confessedly most obscure, 
 no attempt was made, or has perhaps ever been irade, distinctly to recon- 
 cile the Sph(ier(yphorus-fvm\, with that of the Caliciei. 
 
 The interest lies in the so-called ' nucleus,' representing at once, in 
 Spharophorus, both proper exciple and hymenium. Thiy n.icleus, as 
 clearly described by the English authors just cited (Lich. Brit. p. 1 13) 
 who left very little for others to add to their observations, is found, when 
 dissected, " to consist internally of a thickish outer stratum, purplish, 
 
 ^ 
 
 m 
 
 [II. f,5^l 
 
(228) 
 
 and of a niotallic lustre, then a narrow white line, encompassing a brown- 
 ish less solid core." ' The description is from ^S'. (jlobifcnis, but applies as 
 well CO S./rarplis and S. cotuprcssus, and is the typical structure cf the 
 genus. IMontagno (llcclicrch., siir la struct, du nud. dcs Hphrroph., dc, 
 in^lwn. 2, 15, p. 14(5, t. I'l, f. 1) has quite omitted to notice the 'brown 
 core ' ; whidi niiglit well liavo (inalided his explanation of iho shape of 
 the outer layer of the 'nucleus' by "^wwc saillie hcmisphiriqtie dc la 
 couchc wcdnllaire on ccntralo du ttiallc, rcprcscntant imc sortc dc torus.^' 
 For, passing the question of origin, this globular, brown core is at least a 
 part of the apothecium, and in fact the base of it ; and may thereibre 
 prove properly comparable, as, if I do not greatly mistake, it is compar- 
 able, witli the hypothecium of the Cidicici. Wo And in Acolium, which, 
 as here taken, includes all the highest Calicieino types, and bridges in fact 
 the at first startling interval between at length athalline Cidicium and 
 fruticuloso Acrosciiphis, no little diversity in the proportions as well as 
 in the difVereutiation of the envelopes and internal parts of the fruit. 
 Even the proper oxciplo is in this way reduced, in those species in which 
 the apothecium is directly conditioned by the thallus, and becomes (in A. 
 tifjillarc, A. occJlatum. Koorb., A. Californicitm, dec.) a thin, and finally 
 disai)pcaring lino ; while its similarly varying hypothecium is sometimes 
 peculiarly incrassatcd. In an apothecium of the Californian A. Bolandcri 
 now before me, the hypothecium, instead of exhibiting, as commonly, a 
 more or less lunate outline, is hemispherical, and, being bordered by the 
 narrow lino of the white layer, and conditioning similarly to Spharoplio- 
 rus the shape of the spore-mass, fairly counterfeits, if it docs not also 
 explain, the peculiarities of the latter.'^ Under the microscope, the hyme- 
 nium of this last is seen moreover to take its departure from the white 
 layer, precisely as in AcoUiim ; and the relations of the same layer to the 
 ' broAvn core ' or hypothecium, oflcr no appreciable difTorences. 
 
 But, if wo admit that the extraordinary apothecium of Sph(crophorus 
 is determined by its nudoiform hypothecium, and that, this being assumed 
 to be exi)laiuable from the point of view of AcoUitm, there is nothing left 
 to exclude the former from Ccdiciacci, it is still to bo remarked that such 
 abnormal reduction of the exciple is hero normal ; and that it is only as 
 an extreme deformation of the tribal type, and because there is, from our 
 standpoint, in Avhich tho fruit is primary, no other place for the genus, 
 that it can bo accepted as a member of the Tribe before us. 
 
 Very much less questionable is Acrosci/pJuis, where the whole struc- 
 
 • Compare the figures iu Leighton's Brit. Angiocarpous Lichens (1, f. 1-3) and 
 Tulasne 1. c. (t. l.'J, f. 2, 3). 
 
 * Compare Xylander's figure of the niopliorm-^Tuit {Syn. t. 7, f. 6). We have 
 here, as iu Sphwrophorus, and tho case noted iu Acolium, a certain extreme of 
 anamorphosis. Is it entirely without bearing on tho question of anamorphosis in 
 Omphalaria, cousiderod above, especially at p. 84 ? 
 
 m 
 
(229) 
 
 whole struc- 
 
 (1, f. 1-3) and 
 
 tiiro of the apothcclum is really the anmo with that of raomhers of tho 
 Acotium-f^Toniy with accessory thallino oxciplo ; and nothing is loft to dls- 
 tingulHli tho typo but it.s fruticiilose tliallus. As rospocts this thallus, the 
 stop from it is possibly longer than it might be to tlio distinctly lobed 
 though still crustaccoua fronds of Acolium Californkum : but tho con- 
 gruity of the fruit of those lichens is clear ; and tUsposos, for us, of tho 
 question of their relationship. 
 
 But if Acolium tends, in one direction, to illustrate a modification of 
 structure which finds its higlicst expression in Acroscifj)hits, no less evi- 
 dent, in another, is its exceedingly close relation to Cnlicium. This genus, 
 as constituted by Porsoon, and accepted in the separate publications of 
 Acharius, as in thoso of Turner and Borrer, and of Scluurer (»Si</r//.) included 
 all tho generic Calicioine types (as represented in Europe) here considered. 
 Later however, in a linal review of these plants, printed in tho Stockholm 
 transactions (1815-1817) the Swedish lichenographer distinguished a 
 remarkable biatoroid group {Coniocijhc) irom the other, more commonly 
 Iccideoid, stipitato species ; and sought also to separate those with ' ses- 
 sile apothecia ' {Ci/2)lidium, Aeh.) but the latter construction, in which 
 normally sessile Calicia were not a littlo confused with subscssilo condi- 
 tions of stipitato species, failed of recognition. 
 
 Fries, who accepted Conioci/he, had relegated CaUcium turhinafum to 
 tho Fungi {Sphinctrina, S. 0. V.) but restored it, as an appendix to 
 CaUcium, in his Lichcnographia ; where the truly sessile species were 
 presented, though not wholly without admixture of foreign elements, as a 
 separate sectioa ; equivalent, or nearly so, to CaUcium, sect. AcoUuw, 
 Ach. Si/n. Further advancement might well bo anticipated for the latter 
 section, especially as represented by C. tir/iUare ; and this species was 
 tho type of tho very confused A.coUum, Fee {Ess. p. 28, t. 3, f. 15). In 
 his Flora Scanica (1835) Fries also fully recognized tho distinctness of 
 the sessile from tho stipitato Calicia, but appended tho former to his 
 Tracliylia ; tho type of which (i. E. p. 402) had been tho (arthoniine) 
 T, arihonioiiles, and tho linal construction of which {Summ. Vvg. Scand. 
 p. 118, 1846) was still embarrassed. Do Notaris, tho next year {Giorn. 
 Bot. ItaL 1847) first gave definite position to tho group in his Acolium ; 
 adopted since by tho majority of lichenists. 
 
 Near as is Coniocyhcio CaUcium (§ Cyphelium) Sphinctrina is perhaps 
 still nearer ; being scarcely separable indeed, — if we decUno to recognize 
 any absolute distinction in tho originally closed exciple, — except by tho 
 parasitical nature and consequent, athalliue character of most of these 
 plants : a difierenco which disappears in S. microcephala (Sm.) {S. Anglica, 
 Nyl.) and is admitted to bo insuSicient in Acolium stigoncllum. But the 
 other extreme of Calicici becomes more distinct from tho center. In 
 Acolium the stipe is absolutely deficient, and this evidence of degenera- 
 tion disappearing, unmistakable indications of a higher tone of structure, 
 significant even of Lccauoreine analogies, supervene; and tho fiimily, 
 
 V A 
 
 
 II 
 
 '*s'J 
 
^v^ f 
 
 f ••':," 
 
 m' Mi 
 
 
 ( 280 ) 
 
 reverting thus towards higher groups, connects itself fairly with them, 
 and with the Class. 
 
 The family Sphcerophorci includes, according to Nylander {Syn. p. 169) 
 five species, in two genera. One of these genera (Acroscyphus) is com- 
 mon to Mexico and the Himalaya. The other (Sphcerophorus) is north- 
 ern and austral ; two of its forms exten<Jing however within the tropics. 
 
 We possess the three northern species. Siphula, Fr., is not without 
 
 points of approach to Sphccrophorus, and is hero, provisionally, prefixed 
 
 to the latter; but its fructification is unknown. Of the Caliciei, as 
 
 here taken, about sixty marked, or specific forms, are reckoned by recent 
 authors ; the whole, and including also in this the Splicerophorei, being 
 referable to the coloured spore-series. The Caliciei are mainly northern ; 
 but the number of forms inhabiting intertropical and austral regions (at 
 present about one sixth of the whole) will probably hereafter be increased. 
 
 Fam. I.— SPH^EOPHOREI. 
 
 Thallus verticalis, fruticulosus. 
 
 *SIPHULA, Fr. 
 
 Fr. L. E. p. 406. Nyl. Syn. p. 261 ; Lich. Scand. p. 67. 
 Arct. p. 31 ; Gen. p. 113. Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 175. 
 
 Th. Fr. Lich. 
 
 Apothecia (ignota). Spermatia 'linearia.' Thallus fruticulosus, 
 teretiusculus, parce ramosus, basi quasi radicatus, intus stuppeus. 
 
 S. ceratites (Wahl.) Fr., upon which the genus was constituted, is an 
 alpine and arctic lichen, compared by Wahlenberg, and Acharius, with 
 Cladonia gracilis, v. taurica; but decisively distinguished by its solid 
 
 thallus. It occurs in islands of Behring's Straits (Mr. Wright). 
 
 S. simplex (Tayl.) Nyl. {Dufourea, Tayl. New Lich. 1. c. p. 185) from the 
 west coast of North America (Menzies) is scarcely to be distinguished, by 
 the description, from S. ceratites; and is admitted by Nylander {Syn.) to 
 be 'perhaps only a more simple variety' of the latter. The place of the 
 genus, which Nylander has increased by the addition of five other, more 
 or less related, but likewise sterile lichens, is uncertain ; but S. Pickeringii, 
 Tuck, in Bot. Wilkes exp. p. 124, t. 4, from the Sandwich islands, appeared, 
 in a single specimen not now within reach but sufficiently exhibited in the 
 cited figure, to ofibr something not at all unlike the thalline conceptacles 
 of Sphccrophorus. And though no trace of a proper exciple, or its 
 equivalent, which should illuminate further the c.i.ious conformation of 
 the thallus referred to, was detected in this speciman, there is no doubt 
 that S. ceratites is comparable, as well anatomically as in respect to habit, 
 with the genus next following. 
 
(231) 
 
 Th. Fr. Lich. 
 
 LYI.— SPHiEROPHORUS, Pers. 
 
 Pers. in Ust. Ann. d. Bot. Ach. L. U. p. 116 ; Syn. p. 286. Turn. & Borr. 
 Lich. Brit. p. 105. Fr. m Vet. Ak. Handl. 1821 ; S. 0. V. p. 258 ; L. 
 E. pp. 404. Scliaer. Spicil. p. 7, 242 ; Enum. p. 176. Eschw. Syst. p. 23 ; 
 Lich. Bras. p. 60. Fee Ess. p. 80. Mey. Entwick. i p. 86, 32^. Mont. 
 Kecherches in Ann., Mar^, 1841 ; Aperpu Morph. in 3ict. Univ. d'Hist. 
 Nat. 1846. Tuck. Syn. N. Eng. p. 81. Leight. Br t. Ang. Lich. p. 5, 
 1. 1, f. 1-3. Tul. Mom. sur les Lich. pp. 11, 185, t. 15, f. 1-9. Norm. 
 Con. p. 27. Mass. Mem. p. 71. Koerb. Syst. p. 51. Nyl. Syn. p. 169, 
 t. 5, f. 45-47 ; Lich. Scand. p. 46. Schwend. Untersuch. in Naeg. Boitr. 
 2,p.l63,t.5,f.l4-16,t.6,f.l. Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 243 ; Gen. p. 100; 
 Lich. Spitzb. p. 47. Mudd Man. Brit. Lich. p. 263. Stizenb. Beitr. 
 1. c. p. 151. 
 
 Apothecia globosa, excipulo proprio (hypothecio) mere infero 
 thallino ex apicibus ramorum intumescentibus formato incluso. 
 SporsB e thecis cylindraceis mox ejectse, sphericse, simplices, violaceo- 
 nigricantes. Spermatia ellipsoidese oblongave; sterigmatious sini- 
 plicibus. Thallus fruticulosus, erectus, intus stuppeus. 
 
 Sphccrophorus and Calicium are, at any rate, brought close together 
 by the remarkable^deformation of the disk; and it is further significant 
 that these lichens accord also in their thekes, and spores, and are not dis- 
 cordant in their spermatia. No other place then, in the system, having 
 been satisfactGrily indicated for Splicer ophor us, there is beforehand ground 
 for presuming that the structure of its fruit shall prove to be reconcilable 
 with the same structure in the Caliciei. The point has been considered in 
 a preceding page ; and I have not hesitated to embody above the results 
 of my observations in the generical character. 
 
 This well-characterized type is found in all cold, northern and austral 
 climates; but especially in the austral, where (Nyl., 1. c.) every form is 
 represented. 8. compressus becomes also tropical ; and occurs on the 
 wooded hills of Cuba (Mr. Wright). In the United States, one of the 
 species but little transcends alpine districts ; the other has a rather wider 
 distribution. 
 
 S. compressus, Ach. Rocks, and on the earth. Canada, Herb. Hook. 
 Arctic America, Hook. Flattened conditions of the other species are not 
 
 to be coufoun(led with this. S. glohiferus (L.) DC. On the earth in 
 
 alpine districts, and descending. Arctic America, Herh. Hook. White 
 Mountains. Denuysville, Maine (infertile) Russell. North West coast, 
 
 Herl). Hook. Coast of California (Mr. Bolander) . S. fragilis (L. ) Pers. 
 
 Alpine rocks. Arctic America, Hook. White Mountains. 
 
 
 
 
 LVII.— ACROSCTPHUS, L6v., Mont. 
 L^vcilld in Ann. 3, 5, p. 262. Mont, in Diet. Univ. d'ffist. Nat. art. Sphae- 
 
rf c 
 
 «;■ V 
 
 ''• f! 
 
 ( 232 ) 
 
 roph. ; &in Ann. 3, 11, p. 243. Tul. Mdm. sur les Lich. pp. 81, 186, 1. 15, 
 f. 10, 12. Nyl. Syn. p. 173. 
 
 Apothecia crateriformia, excipulo proprio nigro thallino clavato, 
 ex apicibus ramorum intumescentibus formato, recepto. Spo- e e 
 thecis cylindraceis inox ejecta3, obtusissiine ellipsoideae medio con- 
 stricta3, biloculares, fuscoi. Spermatia oblonga ; sterigmatibus artic- 
 ulatis. Thallus friiticulosus, erectus, solidus, medulla primitus flaves- 
 cente, dein chondroideo-cartilaginea. 
 
 The final evolution of the medullary layer, which I have not found 
 noticed by authors, suffif icntly distinguishes the thallus of this type from 
 that of the preceding. The apothecia, it has been above remarked, agree 
 in all essential points of structure with those of Acoliuni ; of which 
 Acroscyphus may be taken for a fruticuloso exhibition. In this view it is 
 interesting os clearly lessening the perhaps too sharp contrast between 
 Sphcerophorus and the Caliciei. 
 
 The oblong spermatia of the present genus (Tul. I. c. 1. 15, f. 12) differ, 
 like the spores, but little from those of Acolium tijmpanelhtm (Nyl. I. c. 
 t. 5, f. 32) but the jointed sterigmas {arthrostcrigmata, Nyl.) aftbrd a 
 marked distinction in this tribe. 
 
 Originally collected (growing upon the earth, and dead wood) by Hum- 
 boldt and Bonpland, at Peroto,in the State of Vera Cruz, Mexico (Tul. L c, 
 Nyl.) this lichen has since been found, uiwn trunks, in Peru (Mont. I. c.) 
 and in the Himalaya mountains by Hooker. It is not improbable that 
 it may occur within the southern boundary of the United States. 
 
 Thohirna, Norm. {Bot. Zeit. 1803, p. 225) a co 'ticoline lichen of the 
 Norwegian alps, is the latest addition to fruticulose Caliciacci, and is 
 regarded by Nylauder (in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 144, n.) as the type of a 
 distinct family, to be placed next after the Sphccrophorei ; and inclining, 
 on the one hand, towards these and the Caliciei, and, on the other, towards 
 Pilophorus and Cladonia papillaria. The last comparison is indeed 
 directly suggested by the podetiiform, fistulous thallus of the new lichen ; 
 but its fruit, however differently conditioned, refers the plant to the near 
 neighbourhood of Acroscyphus, with which it appears also to well agree in 
 its spermogone^, and their contents, as first described by Nylandor. As 
 seen in section (or, at least, so far as seen by me) the apothccium of 
 Tholurna ofiers a hypothecium differing from that of Acroscijphus in 
 being much less crescent-shaped, or even straight ; as if it were a black 
 band, relieved, on the one hand, by the white base of the thallino recep- 
 tacle, and, on the otlior, by the equally straight, white, interior layer of 
 the exciple. But there is nothing in tliis, apart from the thallus, which 
 is not observable in species, as well of Calicium, as of Acoliuni ; and the 
 thallus, if, in spite of obvious analogues, in other tribes, beside the cited 
 
( 233 ) 
 
 one from Cladonia, we are to regard it as excluding the new type from the 
 Spheerophorei, is perhaps no more distinguishable from the thallus of 
 SpJusrophorus, than is already that of Acroscyphus. The plant should 
 be sought for, on the branches of firs, in arctic America ; and may not 
 impossibly prove also to occur in alpine districts further southward. I 
 owe my excellent Norwegian specimen to my friend Mr. C. F. Austin, who 
 received it from a correspondent at Christiana. 
 
 Fam. 2.— CALICIEI. 
 Thallus crustaceus, aut effiguratus, aut uniformis. 
 
 LVIII. — ACOLIUM, (F6e) De Ifot. 
 
 De Not. in Giorn. Bot. Ital. (1847) cit. Mass. Mass. Mem. p. 149 (excl. 
 A. saxatili). Koerb. Syst. p. 302 ; Parerg. p. 233. Am. Lich. Frank. 
 Jur. in Flora, 1860, p. 80. Anz. Cat. Sondr. p. 98. Mudd Brit. Lich. 
 p. 253. Sti/.enl^. Beitr. 1. c. p. 158. Tuckerm. Lich. Calif, p. 27 ; Lich. 
 Hawai. in Proceed. Amer. Acad. 7, p. 232. Calicii spp., Ach. L. U. 
 pp. 39, 232, t. 3, f. 1. ; Syn. p. 55. Turn. & Borr. Lich. Brit. p. 132. 
 Fr. S. 0. V. p. 276 ; L. E. p. 400. Schaer. Spicil, p. 226 ; Enum. p. 163. 
 Mont. Aperfu Morph. p. 11 ; M. & V. d. Bosch Lich. Jav. p. 55. Cyphe- 
 lium pro min. p., Ach. in Act. Holm. 1815, p. 261. Th. Fr. in Vet. Ak. 
 Forhandl. 1856, p. 128 ; Lich. Arct. p. 244 ; Gen. p. 101. Acolium pr. 
 mm. p.. Fee Ess. p. 28, t. 3, f. 15 ; Suppl. p. 145. TrachyliaB spp., Fr. 
 , Fl. Scan. p. 282 ; Summ. Veg. Scand. p. 118. Tuckerm. Syn. N. Eng. 
 p. 77 ; Obs. Lich. 1. c. 5, p. 390 ; 6, p. 263. Norm. Con. p. 26. Nyl. 
 Monogr. Calic. p. 28 ; Prodr. p. 27. Trachylia, PyrglUus, & Tylophoron, 
 Nyl. Syn. p. 164, t. 5, f. 29-36 ; in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 6 ; Syn. Lich. N. 
 Caled. p. 8, ' 
 
 Structuram exposuit Tulasne M<5m. sur les Lich. p. 80. 
 
 Apothecia crateriformia, rarius urceol'forinia, sessilia, excipulo 
 proprio nigro 1. nudo 1. a thallino accessorio marginato. SpoKB e 
 thecis cylindraceis mox ejectsB, spherica3 ellipsoidesBve, 1. simplices 1. 
 bi-quadriloculares, 1. dein muriformi-pluriloculares, fuscescentes. 
 Spermatia ellipsoidea oblongave, rarius bacillaria 1. acicularia ; ster- 
 igmatibus simpliciusculis. Thallus crustaceus, uniformis 1. subsquam- 
 ulosus 1. rarissime effiguratus 1. in parasiticis nuUus. 
 
 The general view hero taken of the position and significance of this 
 genus has been already intimated. It furnishes the highest types of 
 Calicieine structure ; and rises into forms with which even Acroscyphus, 
 30 
 
 
f\ 
 
 fll 
 
 ( 2f4 ) 
 
 of the immediately jn'ocedinp" family, is comparable, :n everything but the 
 fruticulosc thallus. The following brief exposition of the peculiar rela- 
 tions of the apothccia to the thallus in a very important part of the group 
 before us will illustrate this ; and explain as well why I am unable to fol- 
 low an eminent lichenographcr — to whoso xast knowledge of Lichens this 
 work has been much indebted — i;, his estimate of these relations in a 
 tropical type. As viewed by Nylander (in Frodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. G) the 
 way in which the apothecia of his Ti/lo2)horon ( Lindig Herb. N. Gran. n. 
 2G33, 2053, & Coll. 2, n. 1. 3^) arc conditioned by the thallus, not only 
 e::cludes it from the present genus, but constitutes it the type of a new 
 tribe of his Ser. Kpteonioldei, etiuivalent at once to Cilicici, and to Sphce- 
 rvphorei ; between which groups he considers it to belong. !•; is possible 
 indeed, as these tropical lichens {T^lophoror protriidcns, and a closely 
 related T. moilcratum, Nyl. /. c.) otter no internal, structural differences 
 of account from Acohum, as represented by A. tympjanellum, &c., that 
 such value would not have been attached to their lecanoroid features, 
 however striking, had the remarkable Cal'*'ornian species been then known 
 to science. In view of these however, i. is perhaps not venturesome to 
 say that the distinction of Ttjlophoron is questionable also from the point 
 of view of A. tigillarc. From this centre of the group a series of forms 
 departs, in one direction, towards Calicium ; and this series being the 
 only one heretofore (if we except the new AcoJiiim occUatum, Koerb. 
 Varcrg.) represented in Europe, the lecanoroid features of the principal, 
 central species have been commonly subordinated. There is notwith- 
 standing no doubt that in perhaps the finest conditions of A. tigillare, the 
 apothecia occupy regular, more or less hemispherical or conoidal, thalliue 
 Avarts (compare Laurer in Sturm D. Fl, 2, t. 32) and the question arises, 
 if, in the absence of any series of forms explaining a'^d extending this 
 peculiar feature of ihe cited species, lichenographers had reason for subor- 
 dinating the difference, they have not now much more for insisting upon 
 it, and giving it even place in the geuorical character, in the presence of 
 such series. Irrespective of the discoid spore-mass, the apothecia of 
 ^1. occUatum (Fiot.) Koerb., as of A. Californicum and A. Bolandcri, are 
 suggestive even of some Thclotrcma ; but these pronounced lecanoroid 
 features, which unavoidably condition Uie descriptions of the lichens 
 named, are yet plainly analogous to, und only more marked exhibitions of 
 those of A. tigillare. Nor does tJiere appear to be ground for a differeni 
 explanation of Tgloplioron, Nyl. ; nor in fact for supposing generally, that, 
 other structural conditions being equal, the more constant presence of an 
 accessor> thallino envelope is any less significant or characteristical, in the 
 group now before us, than its more constant absence : both modifications 
 of structure being already and undeniably represented. It is scarcely 
 necessary to add that the former, or lecanoroid exhibition of AcJium, is, 
 for us, especially significant of the group, and its rank ; and that the 
 latter represents rather its deterioration. And these views are not 
 
( 235 ) 
 
 obscurely sustained by analogous discrepancies in other tribes ; as, for a 
 single example, the Graphidacci. The instructivcness of ^. tigillarc is not 
 however confined to the explanation possibly afforded by it of the lecano- 
 roidwingof Acolium ; nor are we wholly without evidence, of a tendency 
 in the same direction, in the other wing. In New England specimens of 
 the lichen just named, now before me, the thickness of the thallus being 
 much reduced, the (full-sized) apothecia are largely denuded ; and these, 
 not expanding, as normally, into a patcllteforni shape, present rather a 
 persistently conical one (observable also in young A. ti/mpanclliini) as if 
 in anticipation of A. Jaranicnm (M. & V. d. Bosch) Stizenb. {TraclqjUu , 
 Nyl., Tuck. PyrgiUus, Nyl. Syn.) while in others of the lattei-, commonly 
 quite naked species, the larger pnrt of the mature CDne is covered, at 
 times, and even conspicuously, by the mallus. 
 
 The more or less crateriform apothccuun of Cnlirinm is anticipated in 
 those species of Acolmm (as A. tijnq)nne1litm, &:c.) which niost nearly 
 approach the genus first named. But in A. ihfiUarc the proper exciplo 
 (well exhibited in Laur. Lich. in Sturm B. Fl. t. 'SQ) is rather urn-shaped, 
 and will possibly once more explain the extraordinary urn of A. Javani- 
 cum ; the external difference of this last not being corroborated by any 
 sufficient internal. , In the remaining species, or at least the American 
 ones, the proper cxciple may also be described as crateriform. From 
 this, -4. Uiicampyx {Trachi/Iin, Tuck. Obs. Lich. I c. .5, p. 300; and in Wright 
 Licli. Cub. n. 21) is yet to be excepted, the apothecia of this curious lichen, 
 though in fact not ill-comparable with certain stutca oi A. Jnvnmcinn, 
 passing yet into oblong, now aggregated, and compound conditions, dis- 
 tantly suggestive oven of Grapltidacci ; and, in particular, of Chmkcton. 
 
 In some observations by the present writer on the genus before us 
 ( Obs. Lirh. I. c. G, p. 2G4) prominence was given to the pale apothecial layer, 
 which originating on the one hand in a modification of the proper exciple, 
 passes on the other into the thalamium. It was remarked that this layer 
 exhibits itself externally, being traceable into the powdery inner margin 
 of A. tympancJhim and A. Icurampyr ; and that it might deserve to be 
 considered by itself. Further examination has tended to confirm this view, 
 and even to suggest a stronger expression of it ; that we have, namely, 
 here, something analogous to the Tuore or less distinct veil of Thclotrema. 
 It is perhaps not clear how much this term, taken as it is to include as 
 well the ' interior cxciple ' of the last-named genus, should properly cover ; 
 but there is no doubt that authors have apj^lied it to what appears coni- 
 mouly, and may be described, as a kind of bloom, and^in this extent — 
 it is equally applicable in the Calicincci ; assuming the character even of 
 an accessory margin in several species, of Calichim as of Acolium, and 
 being further the remains, in these, of what has been a continuous exter- 
 nal covering. And states may well occur in which greater compactness 
 shall give this covering a fiiir title to be called membranaceous ; if indeed 
 the two forms of Tt/lophoron, Nyl., do not sometimes furnish such iudica- 
 
 ■;, 'I 
 
 m 
 m 
 
 
 .:i K 
 
(236) 
 
 tions. The two no" ^.o Califoriiiau species already cited, though neither is 
 reriiarkable for anj neculiur consolidation of the powdery vesture con- 
 coaling at first the disk of the young apothecium, fur jish yet some inter- 
 esting features, the examination of which is favoured by the large size of 
 the fruit. In both of these, as soon in section, while the thick, brownish- 
 black hypotheciuin of the proper exciple disappears, or at least loses its 
 colour more or less completely above, enough is at times visible to 
 exhibit, by contrast, the equally ascendant, interior, pale layer, which is 
 in fact the only one (obscurely) reaching, or at least conditioning the 
 thalline edge of the apothecium. We have here then, distinguishable by 
 «3olour, if in no other way, something like a double envelope ; and the 
 structure is identical with what has elsewhere been noticed ( Ohs. Lick. 
 i. c.) in other types. Tlie white layer in the mature, turbinate fruit of 
 A. tymrancllum is, seen in section, not far from straight, as in many 
 Calicia, or only a little lunate; but in the young conical state, which 
 strikingly resembles A. Javanlcum, it ofters a distinctly ellipsoid outline, 
 as in the latter, and resembles a delicate sack, enveloping the spore-mass. 
 Very little has occurred to me in authors, upon the point just con- 
 sidered. Tumor and Borrer {Lick. Brit, p, 122) describe the apothecium 
 of Ca/i6\'i<»i as "in its earliest state closed vvith a very thin membrane 
 (most conspicuous in C. tympancUum) " and cite also a passage of Acha- 
 rius (L. U. p. 10) in which such a "membrane, so extremely thin that it 
 readily dissolves," is attributed as well to " certain Arthonir^ and Calicia" 
 as to Solorina, Pcltigera, and Nephroma. This last observation was 
 vague ; but the hinted structure in Calicium was recognized by Fries, 
 who gave it at first {S. 0. V. p. 276) gcnerical value ; but passed it over, 
 finally, in his Lichcnographia. Montagno, however {AperQU Morph. dc la 
 Fam. des Lich. in Diet. Univ. d'Uist. Nat., 1846) not only retained but 
 extended it to the whole tribe, the apothecium of which is, according to 
 him, ^^d'ahord reconvert d'unc membranulc {vclt',m) puis pulverulent ; " an<l 
 is the latest authority in the matter with which I a,m acquainted. 
 
 The variations in proportion, and shape (as seen in section) of the 
 black and white excipular layers in ditferent Calicieine types, have been 
 already touched upon, and the attempt made to sl\ew that oven the extraor- 
 dinarv divergence (from our point of view) of Spharophorus, is counter- 
 feited at least, by Acolium. But the normally nucleiform hypothecium of 
 Sphcerophorus, by which the saccate outline of the white layer, as seen in 
 Acolium Javanicum, is reversed, precludes at once any proper excipulat- 
 features; and the veil is deficient. In A. Icucampi/x, on the other hand, 
 80 predominant does the white margin become, as wholly to overlay at 
 length, and conceal the black one. Calicium also furnishes some inter- 
 esting illustrations of this kind of diversity. In many species, the blackish 
 hypothecium (at least in mature apothecia) almost excludes the white 
 layer, which is observable (in section) only as a narrow, not far from straight 
 line above. But in C. tu/binatum the white layer, as seen in section. 
 
(23t) 
 
 appears much in excess ; and the same is true of C. triste, Koerb. (Ilanip. 
 in herb. Th. Fr.) and C. Bavcnelii; and possibly also in other species, 
 especially of an inferior lichonoso grade. 
 
 In the spores, Acolium exhibits the whole differentiation of the brown 
 typo. Dr. Th. Fries, in his observations on the insufi&cient distinction of 
 lihizocarpon, Massal., from Bucllia {Licit. Arct. p. 226) has well drawn 
 attention to the significant fact that the spore-forms of both these groups 
 occur in Acolium ; and indeed in otherwise most closely related species. 
 A. Bolanderi has first added simple and spherical spores to the history of 
 the genus. But this species belongs none the less to the same section, or 
 natural cluster, which shall include A. Californicum. The remarkable 
 modification of the coloured typo exhibited in A. leucampyx has been 
 considered in the description of that lichen {Obs. Lich. 1. c. 5, p. 390). 
 
 Twenty species, or marked forms of Acolium, as above taken, are 
 reckoned by authors; of which fourteen are northern, and the rest 
 tropical. Only three of the ten European forms have as yet occurred 
 hero; but we possess four peculiar to the country, and one tropical 
 species. The important group represented by A. tympancllum, and in- 
 cluding as well the related saxicoline forms described by Nylander, as the 
 parasitical A. stigonellum, is, quite remarkably, deficient cast of the 
 l?or»ky Mountains ; although the species first named is said to agree gen- 
 erally, in its geographical distribution, with A. tigillare, and to be found, 
 in the mountainous regions of Europe, in the same places (Nyl. Syn.). 
 Muhlenberg reckons indeed {Catal. p(. Amer. Sept.) A. stigonellum, but I 
 have seen nothing nearer to this species than an externally not dissimilar, 
 parasitical Buellia (B. inquilina, Lich. Calif., append.) inhabiting Pertu- 
 sariae, in the southern states. 
 
 A. Bolanderi, Tuckerm. (Lich. Calif, p. 27) from sandstone rocks 
 exposed to the sea-fog, Oakland hills, California (Mr. Bolandcr) is remark- 
 able as well for its spherical, simple spores (0,008-16'"'"- diam.) as for its 
 conspicuous, accessory tballine exciple (measuring, in the best condi- 
 tions, I'""'- -2'"'"- 5, in width, but also occurring, in reduced states of the 
 lichen, considerably smaller) in which last feature it agrees with the next 
 
 two following species. A. Californicum, Tuckerm. {Trachylia, Obs. 
 
 Lich. 1. c. 0, p. 263) from the same rocks with the last (Mr. Bolander) is 
 distinguished by its lobulate thallus. Apothecia 2-3'"'"' wide. Spores 
 bilocular, 0,018-25"^"^- long, and 0,010-18'"'"wide. The general agree- 
 ment, in all the most important structural details, of these two lichens, 
 taken in connection with the difterenco in their spores, furnishes evidently 
 a new argument against the generical separation of the round-spored 
 
 Calicia {Cyphelium, Koerb. Auzi. Chanothcca, Th. Fr.). A. Caro- 
 
 linianum, Tuckerm.,' a recent discovery in the low country of South 
 
 ' Acolium Carolinianum (sp. nova) thallo tartareo aiquahili I. dcin rnguloso 
 rimoso e glauccscente palUde lutcsccnte ; apothcciis invcrruch tludlinis mastoideis 
 (1-2"""- lat.) innatis, disco plano-convexo nigro, niargivc nullo. Sporw octonw, 
 
 
 
 'M 
 

 
 1 
 
 
 I 
 
 (i * 
 
 If 
 
 ( 238 ) 
 
 Carolina, rosomblca not a littlo, in its apothocia, A, Bolnnilcri ; and adds 
 anotlier mombov to tlii.s lnti)rostin<jf section of AcoUmn. Tlio American 
 plant is closely related co .1. ocdlainm (Flot.) Kocrb. (Anz. Lich. Lang. 
 n. 211) as is that to A, ti/mimnclliim : but aurelj' no lichenist would ven- 
 ture to dispute the distinctness of the lirst-nanied from the last. A. ti/m- 
 
 panellitm is here confined to the Pacillc coast. .1. IjimpuncUum (Ach.) 
 
 Do Not. On dead wood, Yosemite valley, California (11. Mann). One of 
 a few lichens of the eastern hemisphere which are unknown in North 
 
 America except at the cxfomc west. A. cliloroconinm, Tuckerm. 
 
 (Lich. Calif, p. 28) Or . ng ^^Utctrus (irfrifolin ; coast of California 
 (Mr. Bolander). A.- -ua iu «mali,measurint'' ()"""•, 5-()"""-, (J, in diameter. 
 Spores bilocular, i),(i\' < .' onj^, and (>,0()i"i-({"""' wide. There is some 
 evidence of an impertu., bhu •x-tian of the hymenial yelatino with 
 
 iodine. A. ririduUmi (Schan-.) i)e Not. On Red Pino, Vermont (Mr. 
 
 Kussell). On Hemlock Spruce, New Hampshire (Mr. Willey). u\. tigil- 
 
 hirc (Ach.) De Not. On dea<l wood, common in New England. Arctic 
 America (Richardson). New York (Ilalsey). Now Jersey (Mr. Austin). 
 
 Illinois (Mr. Hall). .1, Jannurnm (Mont iV V. d. B.) Stizonb. On 
 
 logs of Bald Cypress (Tacodinm) Louisiana (Ilale). 
 
 LT.X:. — CA LICIU M, Pcrs., Ach., Fr. 
 
 Calicium, Fr. Fl. Scan. p. 283, Sunnn. Veg. Scand. p. 118. Norm. Con. 
 p. 2(3. Calicii spp., Pcrs. in Ust. Ami. Bot. Ach. L. U. p. .*», t. 3, f. 2 ; 
 Syn. p. S.'i. Turn. i\: Borr. Lich. Brit. p. 111). Schicr. Spicil. p. 224. 
 Fr. L. E. p. 3S1. Calicium <fc Cyphelii spp. pi., Ach. in Act. Ilolm. 1. c. 
 Calicium, Cyphelium, cSc Sphlnctrina, Do Not. in Giorn. Bot. It., cit. 
 Massal. Massal. Mem. p. 151. Stenocybe, &c., Nyl. in Bot. Notis., 
 1854, cit. ipso. Calicium, Cyphelium, Stenocybe, A: Sphinctrina, Koerb. 
 Syst. p. 304 ; Parerg. p. 287. Calicium fc Sphinctrina, Nyl. Mon. Cal. 
 p. 5; Syn. p. 142, t. 5, f. 1-2H ; Lich. Scand. p. 37; Syn. Lich. N. Caled. 
 p. 7 ; Addend. Nov. ad Lich. Eur. in Flora Ratisb. Calicium, Cha}no- 
 theca, & Sphinctrina, Th. Fr. Gen. p. 102. ('alicium, Chamotheca) sect., 
 & Sphinctrina, Stizonb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 157. 
 
 Structuram cxposuit Tulasne, Mem. sur les Lich. pp. 77, 185, t. 15, 
 f. 13-17, 20. 
 
 tillipsouh'W, hUociilarcs, fir.cw, hnujit. 0,0]2-]8'">»-, crossit. 0,007-9"""- On old 
 logs of Cedar, BlulFton, South Carolina (Dr. J. IT. Mellichamp). There is no trace 
 of a margin externally, and the brownish-black walls of the proper oxciplo often 
 do not extend upward beyond the white layer. This Avhito layer — for the most 
 part more or less straight, or a little concave — is now and then indeed (as seen in 
 section) distinctly convex, precluding any regular extension of the exciplo upwards, 
 and giving to the thick hypotheciiun (as also noticed above in a similar deforma- 
 tion of ./. Jiolau fieri) something of the peculiar outline of that of S2)h<cro2yhornti. 
 In this new AmVmm some ylight blue reuotiou of the hymouial gelatine with 
 iodine is sufllcicntly evident. 
 
 
( 239 ) 
 
 Apothecia turbinato-lcntiformiii, stipitata, excipulo proprio fusco- 
 nigro 1. atro raarginata. Spora) o thocis cylindraccis mox ejccta?, 
 sphericaj ellipsoidCtC oblongiove, simplices 1. bi- rarissimo quadrilocu- 
 laros, fuscescoDtcs. Spermatia ellipsolden. oblongave, rarius acicu- 
 laria; sterigmatibus sub simplicibus. Tliallus crustaceus, uniformis 
 rarius subsquamulosus, obsoletusvo, 1. iu parasiticis uullus. 
 
 lu restoring liis Sphlnctrina turhinata {S. 0. V. p. 120) to Lichens, 
 Fries replaced it in Calicium ; and later authors have scarcely succeeded 
 in indicating distinguishing characters for their <S);/</«c/r<«rt (the 'origi- 
 nally close<l exciple' being, as wo take it, equally predicable of Calicium) 
 beyond the much elongated and bowed sporraatia. To judge of this differ- 
 ence in the only way wo can —by analogy — it seems certainly * sufficient ; 
 while the remaining assumption that these lichens are scj ira i from 
 Ca/tcmm as exclusively parasitical is embarrassed by C. i "cro- 'lalum 
 {Sphinctrina Anglica, Nyl.) ' so exactly similar to C. sessile ' . ';. . Hrbi.mium, 
 Pars.) ' that we should certainly regard the two plants as ; lO -saaie, did not 
 the thallus in G. microcephaluin appear really to belong to .he pilidia' 
 (Turn. & Borr. Lich. Brit. p. 131) a remark equally Mli'^ablo to the 
 American plant. 
 
 But whether or not we subsume Sphinctrina, De Not., under Calicium, 
 the spore-history of the former group, as exhibited by Nylander {Syn. 
 p. 142, t. 5) may well serve to explain that of the latter, as here taken ; 
 the species brought together in Sphinctrina at the place cited ofering, at 
 once, spherical, ellipsoid, and finally oblong and bilocular spores. As 
 Acolium must be allowed to include a species {A. Bolandcri) with spheri- 
 cal spores, and ellipsoid ones are not wholly wanting in species of Ci/phcl- 
 ium, De Not. (as in C. chrysoccphalum and C. mclanophccum) no sufficient 
 reason appears for the gcnerical distinctiou of the group last named ; and 
 however significant its relations to Coniocyhc [Chccnotheca, sect. 1, Stizenb. 
 1. c.) it is even nearer to Calicium. 
 
 Lichens of the present family are distinguishable by the typical 
 deformation of the disk from elevated, or stipitato conditions (as Biatora 
 chlorosticta, Tuck.; Heterothecium pczisoidcum (Ach.) Flot., Lccidea 
 flavovirescens (Dicks.) Borr., Helocarpon, Th. Fr.) of the Lccideei. But 
 the evolution of the stipe is sometimes imperfect in genuine Calicia, and 
 such subsessilo states are to bo discriminated from the always sessile 
 apothecium of Acolium. 
 
 About forty species, or distinct forms of Calicium are reckoned by 
 authors, of wliicL six or seven are only known from tropical or subtropical 
 regions, where one or two European ones have also been detected ; the 
 rest are northern. Not half of the European Calicia have yet been recog- 
 nized here ; but we possess several peculiar to the country. 
 
 
 
 v-^i 
 
( 240 ) 
 
 Soct. 1. — Cypheltum, Do Not. 
 
 C. trichialc, Ach. Ou Hemlock trunks, and on decaying wood ; Moun- 
 tains of Now England. Also on the coast (Mr. llussell, Mr. Willoy). C. 
 melanophaum, Ach., has not yot occurred hero ; the lichen rather doubt- 
 fully referred to an ccrustaceous state of it in Syn. Lich. N. Eng., being 
 
 elsewhere referable by the spores. C. brunncolum, Ach. Ou decaying 
 
 wood, in the mountains, with the last. C. phccoccphalum (Turn.) Turn. 
 
 & Borr. Decaying wood, with the last. Sent also from Canada (Mr. 
 
 Drummond) and New Bedford (Mr. Willey). C. chrysocephalum (Turn.) 
 
 Ach. Hemlock trunks in the mountains of Now England. Found also. 
 
 on trunks, New Bedford (Mr. Willey). 
 der). 
 
 On Pinus^ California (Mr. Bolan- 
 
 Sect. 
 
 o 
 
 Calicium, Do Not. 
 
 C lenticularc (Hofifm.) i^ch. (Tuck. Lich. exs. n. 145. C. qucrcinum, 
 Pers., Nyl.). Decaying wood in the mountains of Now England; and 
 occurring also in the v. fibcincreum, Nyl. (C. virklc, Syn. N. Eng., non 
 
 Auctt.). C. curtum, Turn. & Borr. Old wooden fences, Manchester, 
 
 Mass. (Oakes) and elsewhere on the coast. White Mountains. C. sub- 
 tile, Ft. {Lich. Suec. n. 14). Ou dead wood. Arctic America (Hook.). 
 Common in the mountains of New England ; where it also occurs on the 
 trunks of Hemlock and other trees, with a distinct, white thalius. Such 
 a form is C. parietinum v. albonigrum, Nyl. Syn., from Oak trunks, Had- 
 ley, Mass. (Myself). NewYork, on dead wood, (Mr. Pock). New Jersey, 
 on the same (Mr. Austin). Illinois, on the same (Mr. Hall). Alabama, 
 on the same (Mr. Beaumont). Texas, on the same (Mr. Ravonol). Cali- 
 fornia, on the same (Dr. J. 0. Cooper) and on Pinus muricata (Mr. Bolau- 
 der). The small spores (averaging 0,005-8"""- in length, and 0,0025- 
 0,0045"""- in width) of my plants are, so far as observed, always simple ; 
 and they should therefore be referable to C. parietinum, Nyl. Syn. But 
 this diflfers in nothing beside the unilocular spores from C. pusilfum, Nyl. 
 Syn. ; and both conditions were brought together in the same author's 
 earlier C. subtile (Nyl. Proclr. Gall). G./uscipes, Tuckerm.,' distin- 
 guished by its pale stipes and larger spores from the species just reckoned, 
 as by the spores from C.pallescens, Nyl. Scand., has no doubt a much 
 wider extension than that given below. C. tracfuiUnum, Ach. On 
 
 ' Calicium fusci pes (sp. nova) thallo ohsoleto ; apothcciis UirbiHato-lcntifonni' 
 hussubtus alhidis, disco convcxo nigro, sUpitc firmo fusco. Sporw in tUccis CjiUn- 
 draceis octome, clUpsoide<c I. ohlongo-cUipsoidcw, semper simpliccs, fusccsccntcs, 
 
 longit. 0,009-16™™-, crassit. 0,004-7'"™-. On dead wood (Oak rails) N"ow Jersey 
 
 (Mr. Austin). Canada (Mr. Drummond). Larger and stouter than C. subtile, with 
 larger spores. Apothecia exactly turbinate-lentiform, the under side, as well as 
 the upper portion of the brown stipe, as if thinly white-varnishod. Tho hymenial 
 gelatine offers a feeble blue reaction with iodine. 
 
( 241 ) 
 
 (lead wood, common in the Now Enj,fln.nd mountains. Missouri and 
 Illinois (Mr. Hall). North Carolina, on Oak trunks (Uov. Dr. Curtis). 
 South Carolina (Mr. llavcnol). Occurs, in tho \N hlto Mountains, wltli 
 tho apothocia and curiously flattened stipes of C. hjipcrcUum v. huliolum, 
 Ach.,and was, in this condition, Ibrnierly taken by nie (Syn. Llch. N. En},'. 
 p. 71)) for an athalllno state of tho latter species, which scarcely dlflers 
 
 indeed but in its crust. C. hyperoUnm, Acn., Wahl. Trunks of Ahics 
 
 DoHiilasii, Yoseralto valley; and, with Aeolium fif))i^mncllit»i, IM}:!; Tree 
 grove, California (ilr. JJolander). Uidvuown east of the Ilocky Mountains, 
 
 at least in states clearly distinguishable from the last species. C. ros- 
 
 cidum, Floerk., Nyl., v. trahindlum, Nyl. On dead wood. Arctic Amer- 
 ica (C. chloreUum, ,5 trahindlum, Hook. ! ('. phfcocrphalum ,3, Fr. L. E. ; 
 Tuck. Syn. N. E., non Turn. & Borr.) Hooker herb. Western Massa- 
 chusetts, and White Mountains. Also New liedford (Mr. Willey). Mis- 
 souri (Mr. Uall) and a similar lichen sent from South Carolina (Dr. J. IT. 
 
 Mellichamp). C. (Usseminatum, Fr. {IJch. Sncc. n. 1(5). On dead wood 
 
 in tho White Mountains. C. citrinuin (Lelght.) Nyl. On tho challus 
 
 of Biatora liickhi, White Mountains (Mr. Willey). C liavcndii, 
 
 Lick. 1. c. 5, p. ;}S!)). Old pine palings, South Carolina 
 — a Cnrtisii, Tuckerm. (Suppl. '^, 1. c. p. 201.) On lifms 
 
 Tuckerm. {Ohs 
 (Mr. Kavenel).- 
 
 typhina, in Berkshire, Mass. (Rev. Dr. Curtis) and near Salem (Mr. Rus- 
 sell). Also near Albany, N. Y. (Mr. Peck) and near liulTalo (Miss M. L. 
 Wilson). What appears tho same lichen has occurred also on Alders, in 
 the White Mountains (Mr. Willey) and on liobinia pscmlacacia in Virginia 
 (Rev. Dr. Curtis). Belongs to the same cluster with tho next species, 
 and exhibits similar internal features (Kocrb. Syst. p. 300) but the origi- 
 nally colourless stipes, iwxXnnwiG-kntiforin apothecla, and simple, or only 
 rarely bilocular, never quadrilocular spores (11-17 micromill. long, and 
 
 4_7nimm. ^yldc) appoar to distinguish it. C. hyssaccum, Fr. (Th. Fr. 
 
 Licit. Scand. liiir. n. 48). On Ahius scrnihita, New Jersey (Mr. Austin). 
 The most minute of our Caficia, and not easily to be detected at all, tho 
 specimens being even slenderer than the European, which last occurs on 
 Abuts (flutinosa, but also on other trees. Stipes always black. Spore- 
 development feeble. Spores obsolotcly bl-quadrllocular (ll-2r""""long, 
 and .'S-O'"™'"- wide). A rather larger plant, from lihiis venenata, New 
 Bedford (Mr. Willey) oflcrs regularly 4-locular spores, lG-23""""'' long, 
 and 5-9'""""' wide. 
 
 Sect. 3. — Sphinctrina, De Not. 
 
 C. microcephalum (Sm.) Turn. & Borr. {TAch. Brit. p. 130. Sphincfrina 
 Anglica, Nyl. Syn.). On old fences, Ipswich (Oakcs). New Bedford (Mr. 
 Willey). Thallus well agreeing with the description of Turner and 
 Borrcr, as with tho later one of Mr. Mudd (Man. Brit. Lich. p. 255) and 
 
 the lichen is referred here by Nylauder, /. c. C. tiibcrforme (Massal. 
 
 sub Sphinctrina, Mem. p. 155. S. microccphala, Nyl. I c, non Turn. & 
 31 
 
 M 
 
 ml 
 
 
 
 mi 
 
I! 
 
 (242) 
 
 Borr.). Parasitica) on Pertusnria pttstulata, at Cbolsca, and Mllford, 
 Masflachusotts ; and on Pcrtusnria-thdlhia in Henrico conuty, Virginia 
 (Alyaolf), New Bedford (Mr. Wllloy). Sonth Carolina, on Pcrtusaria 
 
 (perhaps Icioplaca) Mr. Ravenol. C. leucopodum (Nyl. sub Sphinctrinn, 
 
 Si/n. p. 144). Parasitical on Pcrtusaria-thaMua, Henrico county, Virginia. 
 C. turbinatum, Pors. Parasitical on Perlmaria pcrtusa. Pennsyl- 
 vania, Muhlcnbcnj. Canada (Mr. Drummond). Very common at i;he 
 Nortli, and probably extending southward. 
 
 LX. — CONIOCYBE. A.t'h. 
 
 Ach. in Act. Holm. 181G, p. 283. Fr. S. O. V. p. 270 ; L. E. p. 382; Fl. 
 Scan. p. 28(5 ; Summa Vog. Scand. p. 119 (oxcl. C. nigricanto). Schner. 
 Enuin. p. 174. De Not. In Glorn. Bot. It., cit. Massal. Norm. Con. p. 27. 
 ^lassiii. :Mem. p. LiO. Koorb. Syst. p. 318. Nyl. Monogr. Calic. p. 24; 
 Prodr. Gall. p. 33; Syn. Lich. p. 10, t. 5, f. 37-43; Lich. Scand. p. 43. 
 Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 251 ; Gen. p. 102. Calicii spp., Pors. in Ust. Ann. 
 Bot. Ach. L. U. p. 39 ; Syn. p. 01. Turn. & Borr. Lich. Brit. p. 119. 
 Schicr. Splcll. p. 224. Cliienotheca)sect., Stizenb. Beitr. I.e. p. 157. 
 
 Apothecia globosa, stipitata, exc.'ipuli proprii colorati margino 
 subevanido. Sporiu o thecis cylindracois mox ejectti?, sphericce, sim- 
 plices, subincolores. Si)ermatia baud observata. Thallus crusta- 
 ceus, uniformis, leprosus, 1. obsoletus. 
 
 Calicium has been taken by some authors to have an originally open 
 exciple, and C turbinatum {Sphinctrina, Do Not.) to be distinguishable 
 by its exciple being originally closed. xVny oxclpular envelope beside the 
 veil, has sometimes been denied altogether to Conion/be. Both distinctions 
 are however, analogically, improbable. Nor am I able to find any dlfi'er- 
 onco, in the originally closed condition of the apothecium, between 
 C. turbinatum, and CC. phrcoccphalum, hi/percUum, and trachelinum ; or 
 to suspect for a moment the genuine exciple of Coniocybe. It is not so 
 easy to examine satisfactorily the youngest, often minute conditions of the 
 latter ; but C. pallida and C. furfuracca v. sulphurella throw some real 
 light upon the ultimate evolution of the genus, and permit perhaps the 
 (more probable) supposition that the apparent, original difference in 
 structure here, is not, at least, an absolute one. 
 
 Beside this uncertainty as to the original condition of the proper 
 exciple, and whether this, as well as the veil, at first entirely encloses the 
 spore-mass, we have left, to distinguish the present group from Calicium, 
 the more marked biatoroid habit, and more nearly colourless, globular 
 spores ; or, as neither of those characters has much weight when viewed 
 from the stand-point of Calicium § Ci/phclium, only, at last, the globular 
 outline and, by this determined, at length obscure margin of the fruit, — a 
 difference which, as Schajrer said {Spicil p. 225) is far from satisfactory. 
 
( 243 ) 
 
 Four species, all of them European, arc rockouod by Nylaudor ; of 
 which two occur within our limits. 
 
 C. furfuracea (L.) Ach., on the roots of trees, and on decayinj? wood, 
 
 in shade; Now England (Mr. KussoU). Now York (Mr. Peck). 
 
 C. pallida [Vgvs.) Fr., on trunks; New England (Messrs. Russell and 
 Frost). 
 
 ■t l ,4 ■ 
 
 .4 
 
 'M 
 
 ',*i 
 
 'n 
 
 : I 
 
(244) 
 
 m' .' 
 
 
 I 
 
 ~ 
 
 Trib. v.— VERRUCARIACEI (Fr. 1821. F^e) Stizenb. 
 
 Apothecia globosfi, apice poro pertusa ; excipulo exteriori proprio 
 (perithecio) nucleum gelatinosum interiori plus minus distineto 
 (amphithecio) inclusum, tegente. 
 
 Acluivius associated Pertusaria and Thelotrema with his Pyrenula ; 
 and Gli/phis and Chiodecton with Trypcthelium. Turner and Borrer 
 wrote before the appearance of the latest writings of the Swedish lichen- 
 ographcr, and make no mention of Chiodecton and Glyphis ; but they 
 regard Pertusaria as coming between Thelotrema and Bathelitim {Trype- 
 theUurn) and 'nearest to' the latter, while the Thelotremata, *in what 
 seems their perfection, approach the Parmelice, or still more nearly the 
 Urceolarifc: {Lich. Brit. pp. 166, 192). Fries {S. 0. V., 1825) removed 
 both GhjpMs and Chiodecton from this association to the place which they 
 now occupy, as did Meyer, the same year, the former ; retaining however 
 the latter in its Acharian aflflnity, to which Fries also, later {Lich. Eur.) 
 restored it ; and it was left to Montagne to correct the error. Not so easy 
 was the correction of the position of the other two genera. The nearness 
 of Thelotrema to Phlyctis and Gyrostomum was indeed indicated by Fries 
 {S. 0. V.) and he finally {Humm. Vcg. Scand.) asEschweilcr {Lich. Bras.) 
 had already done, referred the lirst-named to the Lecanorei ; but was not 
 followed in this by Montagne, who, with the great majority of lichenists, 
 still looked at the genus as Verrucariaceous. Even more general has been 
 the indisposition of authors to allow determining weight to the lecanorine 
 features of Pertusaria ; aud Nylander was perhaps the first to assign to 
 the type, without hesitation, what we must here regard its natural rank. 
 
 Acharius's explanation of the Verrucariaceous apothecium, which I 
 follow almost all recent lichenographers in adopting here, may well 
 suggest the clearer exhibition of not dissimilar features in Thelotrema. 
 Eschweiler indeed {Lich. Bras.) has denied the analogy ; and neither ho 
 nor Fries recognize any interior tunic in Verrucaria. This inner exciplo 
 is certainly obscure enough in the great majority of species of Thelotrema ; 
 and it is perhaps therefore the less surprising that we find it, in general, 
 no better marked in the humbler groups before us. It is still difficult to 
 avcid wholly the recognition of such interior, excipular layer in the Ver- 
 rucariacci (as compare Nyl. Syn. p. 21) as in the Caliciacci; ' while yet wo 
 can hardly question the removal of Thelotrema from the tribe to which it 
 is perhaps, none the less, the key. 
 
 ' And compare the analogoiis structure in the Pyrenomycetes ; as, in particuhir, 
 De Bary, Morph. & Phys. d. Pilze, &c., p. 98, fig. J7, c. 
 
(245) 
 
 fi&i'niatn^Ai 
 
 No such complexity of oxcipular structure appears however to be 
 predicable of Pcrtusaria ; the type of which, as already suggested in 
 another place, may be considered as simply a peculiar modification of the 
 lecanoreine hypothecium, conditioned by the here dominant nisus to 
 become compound. 
 
 Conformably with the view that the Verrucariaceous fruit is in fact 
 analogous to that of Thelotrcma, it is the exterior covering of the former, 
 however diminished, that is equivalent \o the proper (exterior) exciple of 
 the latter, and still to be called perithccium ; while the interior envelope 
 {tunic, Leight.) assuming especial importance in the types with included 
 fruit, may be distinguished as amphitfiecium, the term used by Koerber, 
 and sufficiently explained by him ' (Si/st. p. 320). Such use of the terms 
 appears, on several accounts, preferable to their transposition; upon 
 which compare Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 252. 
 
 But though reduced by the signal losses to which we have above 
 referred to what is, for the most part, a heap of obscure forms, of a type 
 so low that the larger part perhaps is on the verge of exclusion from the 
 class, the present tribe is still dignified by a foliaceous family, and needs 
 therefore but a (possible) fruticulose expression, to exhibit all the series 
 of thalline development which distinguish Parmeliacei, Leciclcacei, and 
 Caliciacci. And in this view, Graphidacei, which with all its surprising 
 variety of modification, and mostly well-marked lichenose character, is 
 still confined to the lowest type of thallus. might certainly seem as inferior, 
 as, according to Eschweiler, it should be regarded, in the elongation (as 
 compared with the concentrical figure which is characteristical in all the 
 other tribes) of its fruit. 
 
 Considered in the way of analogy, the foliaceous Verrucariacei (Emlo- 
 carpci) may be said to represent Umbilicaria and Pannaria ; passing, 
 like both of these, into microphylline, and, like the last, into finally almost 
 crustaceous forms. These foliaceous expressions excepted, it is so easy 
 and natural to refer the whole remainder of the tribe to a single family 
 {Verriicarici) that the bulk is, without hesitation, subsumed by Nylander 
 under a single genus. This family affords however some apparently 
 available grounds of further specification. We here distinguish, following 
 most lichcnographers, the types with coloured perithecia (sub-fam. 
 Scgcst)'i('i) regarding these as oftering some other marked indications of 
 superiority, and as analogous at once to Eiilecanorei and to Biatorei. 
 Compound apothecia and a peculiar thalloid receptacle (stroma) finding 
 
 M^ 
 
 tm 
 
 
 .'f:; 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 !''?' 
 
 hn 
 
 
 ,s, in particular, 
 
 ' It is yet obvious, from the above, that wo cannot adopt the expression that 
 the ampbilheciiini is to be calleJ, without qualilication, the analogue of the hypo- 
 thecium in higher lichens (' das Analogon dvs Kcimhodcns (hypothecium) hei den 
 (pjmnoliarpischcn Flcchtcn' Koerb. 1. c.) this place belonging rather to the perithc- 
 cium, as representing the most important hypothecial layer ; while the amphithecium 
 stands for a layer, everywhere of inferior value, and, in higher lichens, for the most 
 part, uuliuown. 
 
 • . ■■■it 
 
(246) 
 
 however a significant representative in tlie Sphrcriacei, in Fungi, give 
 marked distinction to our next sub-family (Trypetheliei) notwithstanding 
 its often difficult relations to Pyrenula ; and Trypethelium has been 
 universally accepted as an analogue of Pertusaria. And the final, varied 
 deformation of the lecanorine type (Urceolariei, finding its centre in 
 TMotrema) is fitly represented here by our last sub-family — the Pyremilei. 
 Estimates of the limitation of species vary so much in this tribe, that 
 while one European author reckons not far from two hundred specifi-: 
 forms in Germany alone, another scarcely allows two hundred and fifty 
 to be known to science. The tribe is remarkable for the very small pro- 
 portion of types referable to the colourless spore-series. 
 
 Fam. I. — ENDOCAEPEI, Th. Fr, 
 
 hallus foliaceus 1. squamaiformis. 
 
 As in immersed types of Thelotrema, it is the interior exciple (amphi- 
 thecium) which plays the largest purt in the family before us, almost 
 indeed constituting the fructification in its principal group ; and the 
 perithecium, which alone is equivalent to the at length marginant hypo- 
 thecium of the higher tribes, is proportionally diminished. Extreme then 
 as is the position of Endocarpon, as exhibited in its best-developed forms 
 (comparable only with UmhiUcaria) it is not to these, but far humbler 
 representatives of the generic type, and indeed to the analogies afibrded 
 by the next family that we are to look for the full explication of its fruit- 
 character. 
 
 And this remark may possibly prove as applicable to the difficulties of 
 the spores, as to those of the excipular envelopes. The now largely 
 accepted separation of Bermatocarpon, Eschw., from Endocarpon, rests 
 on not dissimilar grounds to those which are as generally taken to distin- 
 guish Pannaria from Lccothrcntm, Trev. ; the diflerences in the thailus 
 being corroborated, in both cases, by modifications of the spore. In the 
 latter however this modification is only a gradal difierence of the same 
 spore-type, assuming here the same direction of ascent which so often 
 accompanies the degradation of the thailus. Two Italian lichens not 
 otherwise distinguishable from Dcrmatoca.pon {Placidiopsis, Beitr., 
 Koerb.) differ from the foliaceous species in precisely the same way. And 
 the only distinction in the case of Endocarpon, Hedw., lies in the fact thit 
 the spore hero is muriform ; requiring us to consider that this last little 
 group belongs to a ditterent spore-series, and therefore genuS; from 
 Dermatocnrpon, or else that the latter is to be taken as offering a decol- 
 orate exhibition of a stage in the differentiation of che same, coloured 
 spore. The last view has already commended itself in UmhiUcaria, and 
 finds present support in the great predominance of the coloured spore- 
 series in the V^rrucariacci. The commonly decolorate exhibition of this 
 
{9A1) 
 
 spore-type in Venucaria, as here taken, is a case seemingly in point ; and 
 even Segostria, if we arc not much in error, may furnish another. 
 
 Beside Endomrpon, us thus understood, only Normamlina is referable 
 to the present family. 
 
 LXL — ENDOOAEPOX, Hodw., Fr. 
 
 Endocarpon, Hedw. Stirp. Crypt. Endocarpon, Fr. (L. E. p. 407) S. V. S. 
 pp. 119, 563. Endocarpon (excl. E. Itetevirente) Tuck. Syn. N. Eng. 
 p. 82. Endocarpon pro max. p., Ach. L. U. p. 55; Syn. p. 97. Fee 
 Ess. p. 87. Schicr. Spicil. p. 58. Leight. Brit. A'lg. Lich. p. 10, t. 1, 
 &c. Verrucariaj spp.. Turn. & Borr. Lich. Brit. p. 203. Borr. in E. 
 Bot. Suppl. Endocarpon, et Dermatocarpon pro max. p., Eschw. Syst. 
 p. 16. Fr, S. 0. V. p. 259. Endocarpon max. p., Placidium, Catopy- 
 renium, et Dermatocarpon, Mass. opp. Endocarpon max. p., Endopy- 
 reuium, Placidiopsis, Ca' jrenium, et Dermatocarpon, Koerb. Syst. ; 
 Parerg. p. 307. Endocarpon max. p., et Verrucariaa spp., Nyl. Prodr. 
 pp. 174, 178; Pyreuoc. p. 11 ; Lich. Scand. p. 264. Endocarpon pro p., 
 et Rhodocarpon, Lonnr, in Flora, 1858. Endocarpon max. p., et Der- 
 matocarpon, Anz. Catal. Sondr. p. 102. Mu id Man. Brit. Lich. p. 205. 
 Dermatocarpon, Placidiopsis, et Endocarpon Th. Fr. Gen. p. 103. Der- 
 matocarpon, Placidiopsis, et Endocarpon pro p., Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. 
 p. 150. 
 
 Structurara exposuenmt Tulasne, Mom. sur les Lich. pp. 22, 90, 189, 
 t. 12 ; Schweudener, Untersuch. 1. c. 3, p. 184-189, t. 10, f. 1-9. 
 
 Apotliecia thallo Immersa, perithe(*io diminuto, amphithecio 
 pallido 1. deiiium nigricanto, parapbysibus mucilaginoso-diffluxis. 
 Spora3 ovoideiii, ellipsoidetL", 1. obIong;e, simpliees 1. nunc bi-quadri- 
 loculares 1. muriformi-raultiloculures, fuscescentes 1. decolores. Sper- 
 matia ellipsoidea oblongave ; sterigmatibus aut siraplicibus aut multi- 
 -TiticuUitis. Tballus foliaceus squamulosusve, deiu crustoso-dimia- 
 utus. 
 
 The relations of the foliaceous Vcrrucariaoei to those typically crusta- 
 ceous are exceedingly close. Acharius distinguished Verrucaria by its 
 'double pcrithocium,' the simple one of Endocarpon being so described 
 that it is not clear that ho did not regard it as representing both the 
 envelopes of the former. Turner and Borrer (whoso observations were 
 unfortunately left unfmished) saw rather that it is the amphithecium or 
 inner envelope of Verrucaria that is equivalent to the included exciple of 
 Endocarpon {Lich. Brit. p. 207) and though they do not say that it it ''\ 
 the ' ostiole ' of the foliaceous group that we are to look for the represen- 
 tative of the outer envelope (perithecium) of Vcirucaria, these most 
 careful lichenographers united the two genera. Borrer ronfTirmed tlii'^ 
 view, later, in the Supplement to English Botany. And Dr. Nylander. 
 
 m 
 
 •\^i 
 
 m 
 
 'i/i 
 
 . ,.J,.4: 
 
 n A 
 
(248) 
 
 lit 
 
 i 
 
 M, 
 
 though he separates, but by no firmer character than the many-jointed 
 sterigmas, the truly foliaceous, and a part of the squamulose Endocarpa 
 {Endocarpon, Nyl.) I'ofers all the rest to his Verrucarla. Habit however, 
 the aggregate expression of the idea embodied in an organism, lends value 
 to difterences which might not otherwise attract special attention ; and 
 may enable us to reach constructions at least less complex than oitler of 
 those cited. As here taken the geiuis before us is equivalent to the 
 Acharian conception of the group, as finally reformed by Fries ; and to 
 Endocarpon and Dcrmatocarpon of Anzi. 
 
 Starting, like rannarki, with truly foliaceous lichens, so well marked 
 indeed as to be better comparable with Umbilicaria, Endocarpon runs 
 as readily as the former into squanuiloso conditions. E. Moulinsii, in its 
 best forms perhaps the finest of Endocarpa, is scarcely more diverse from 
 the humblest of the squamulose species, than Pannaria molt/bdrea and 
 P. pJumhea from P. tryptophylla and P. ni<jra. In both genera modifi- 
 cations of the spore-structure lend now apparent weight to the differences 
 resulting from the deterioration of the thallus ; while yet in neither are 
 these changes in the internal configuration of the spore confined t( the 
 lowest forms, but occur also in species referable fairly to the f()liac»!ous 
 type. Endocarpon pusillum, Hedw., is, on the one hand, far from unliko 
 in most respects, externally, to E. {Bermatocarpon) arhoremn, n*liile, ou 
 the other, it is scarcely dist'nguishable from a lichen {End. Garovaglii 
 (Mont.) Schier.) so similar often to the crustaceous Stanrothcle umbrina, 
 that the latter might even be taken, says Nylauder {Pyrenoc. p, 20) for u 
 saxicolino state of the same species. ' 
 
 In one respect the parallel with Pannaria, so far at least as presont 
 knowledge extends, is less close, 'i'he steris^mas of the genus just named 
 are assumed to be always jointed. Tliu' is iideed the case also in the 
 higher forms of Endocarpon, and tho en- ^cter holds good of such 
 diminished ones as E. hcpaticmn and E. cotnpactimi (Mass.) Nyl. ; but in 
 E. cincrciini, E. monstrosum, Mass., and E. pusillum, we have (Nyl. 1. c.) 
 simple sterigmas. The distinction in question, as presented in other 
 groups of Lichens, is yet clearly of but subordinate value ; and no good 
 reason appears for laying greater stress upon it in the family before us. 
 
 Even as here understood, Endocarpon is a small group, but twenty- 
 four species referable to it, not a few of them more or less doubtful, being 
 reckoned by Nylander (Pyrenoc.) and the number having been but little 
 increased since. The group is northern and austral ; but extends to thvi 
 inountains of tropical regions. Of the conspicuously foliaceous species 
 
 ' Compare Dr. Th. Fries's apposite remarks on bis E. pidcinatiiiu, — 'Lichen 
 maxii)iK>^'' : •■ insi(jnis,mcUus cr 'iHtus qwim JJcniutt. riij'c.scciis ct Eiidoc. pusilluiii, 
 W-'-'ii fih'rnat. .Sihaireri, Kocrb.) scd habitu, colore, cmtheciis nuujis cum ,Sti<j- 
 mokmiMU:, Kocrh. conffruais ; est cnim oniuino itt St. clopimnm tliallo foliacco, 
 o'ui'inatn.>mh^-icatoj>raditHm.' (Lich. Arcf. p. 257). 
 
(249) 
 
 wo possess all tho better known ones ; of the squamulosc, several are 
 wanting. 
 
 E. miniatum (L.) Schacr., a (embracing as well E. glaucum, Acli. Syn., 
 as respects at least its North American habitat ; as without doubt also 
 E. Muhlenhcrgii of tho same work) occurs on various rocks (lime rocks 
 not excepted) from Greenland (Vahl in Th. Fr. I. c.) throughout the United 
 States, to tho mountains of Now Mexico (Mr. Fondler). Acharius (/. c. 
 p. 103) suggested the possibility that his two species last named might be 
 only forms of his E. miniatum ; and it is in fact improbable that they 
 can be well distinguished even as varieties. Certain forms of a (Ver- 
 mont, Mr. Frost) agree in the reticulate wrinklluif of tht under surface 
 with the var. fulvo-fuscum {E. fliiviatilc v.fuli'o-ftfHcum, Tuck. Syn. N. 
 Eng. p. 83) which is however an aquatic conditio) wid cionfinf-d as yet to 
 
 the alpine lake in which it was discovered. Tbt- polyphyiiiJUK star^ of 
 
 the species, growing on dry rocks, — v. coin^Ut.uum, Sclit^. .has -.he (ffiiunc 
 
 range with a, but is more common at the i.irth. Frora i\\\x ;Jio var. 
 
 Manitcnse, Nyl. {E. Manitcnse, Tuck, in Agnss. .Toimi. jf a T«i<ur, Ace. 
 E. gyrophoroidcs, Schwein. /'» herb. Fr.) differs, as M "ntoeajo o\mf^vvfn\ 
 {in Utt.) and Nylander ]k;s siace ."ifut'^l, much as s. poIvptjiviUiif suiit- «rtf 
 tho f. Muhlenberg a ; and is ri-marlcihlo for Its very dark (li»'..nvn "(Xrour 
 The lichen has occurred in North Carc)liua (Sciiweinitz) in a (Mr 
 
 Ravenel) and in islands of Lakc5 Superior (Prof. Agasslr), It ' i 
 
 dilficult to mistake for it conditions of Umhihrnr't Hocc^iilmff - ilh- 
 
 aquatic state of the polyphyllino condition of th*- -^f^-ies, s*- ' ..-i.- ii.t .ov 
 Schffirer in regarding it, — v. aquatic urn, Seller- {E. fluttm^i*-. IH%t#r.) 
 which is not uncommon in New England, and oe«»rs m 3Keir ierserr (ri^.r. 
 Austin) and in North Carolina (Mr. Ravonol) varies al - " ' ' "nvm^ 
 (Fr. Lick. Suer. n. 37. Stonh. Licli. Suec. n. 29) nov ,. . tin^- 
 
 that if A'. ilf^/M'«^f rr/// (including the varr.y)(/r'*-//f.svv .A ; . >.f^. 
 above indicated) could be taken for a spocios, with a rangr ?" v» 
 similar to that of E. miniatum, it might possibly be sai'^ bf^ -t 
 
 European, as well as American, and even (Nyl. PifV'inor. p. i ., anfi - .'■- " 
 e herb. Sand.) African. 
 
 Acharius described a state of his E. miniatum v. cirsodcs, '^ym, j*. 
 102) with a 'granulate-scabrous,' or papillose under sn-face ; and I Had 
 the same feature well marked, and the minute wartt^ , hissing now mA 
 then into fibres, in a lichen from New Mexico (Mr. F^ndler) and the Rocky 
 Mountains (Mr. E. Hall) otherwise well comparable, except that it blackens 
 beneath, with fine, sub-simple specimens of E. miniatum v. complicatnm, 
 from tho same region. But the former is perhaps more properly to be 
 referred to E. Moulinsii, Mont., recognized also by its friendly author in 
 specimens from Texas (Mr. Wright). Tliese latter spocip"^ns are yet far 
 from characteristical, and but ill-represent the noble iolien of tne 
 Himalaya (Jacqueraont in herb. Mus. Par. Hook. & Thoms. Herh. 
 Ind. Or. n. 2218) which, in size, and in the aspect of both surfaces, but 
 32 
 
 ^■1 
 
 

 
 I 
 
 iM».' 
 
 !£.S. 
 
 #! 
 
 fclll 
 
 (250) 
 
 especially in the hirsute under side, compares at length closely with 
 Umbilicaria hirsuta. 
 
 In other species which agree with the preceding in the gonidia, and 
 the spores, and, so far as these are known. In the sperraogones and their 
 contents, the thallus is reduced, and becomes at length squamulose, and 
 finally semi-crnstaceous. But this reduction is less marked in E. arboreum, 
 Schwein. {E. Tuckcrtnnni, Mont., Raven.) which though agreeing with 
 the others following in being attached generally by a (here conspicuous) 
 blackening hypothallus, is yet truly foliaceous and compared by Fries 
 {L. E. p. 407) Avitli a ' Sticta hand rite evoluta: The species was first 
 detected at the South (Schweinitz) where Mr. Ravenel has especially 
 elucidated its variations ; but is common also, and equally fine, on old 
 
 trees at the North. The last species is closely related to E. rufescens, 
 
 Ach., growing on the earth, in Texas (Mr. Wright) New Mexico (Mr. 
 
 Fendler) and in the Rocky Mountains (Dr. Haydeu). And E. rufesctns 
 
 is itself so near to E. Iicpaticum, Ach., occurring in similar habitats to the 
 other, and from Greenland (Vahl, in Th. Fr. 1. c.) to New England; New 
 Jersey {Mr. Austin) Illinois and Kansas (Mr. Hall) and New Mexico 
 (Mr. Fendler) that authors only distinguish the last by its smaller, darker, 
 and commonly tliiuner fronds ; and rather smaller spores. 
 
 More distini't is E. cincrcmn, Pers., differing also from the other species 
 preceding in its simple (not jointed) t;iorigmas ; by which character 
 Nylander ex< 'udes as well this as the next from Endocarjoon, and asso- 
 ciates them with his Vcmicaria. E. cincrcum, v. cartilagineum, Nyl. 
 {E. da'daletim, Krcmpelh.) is an earth lichen, which has occurred in 
 Greenland (Vahl, c Th. Fr. 1. c.) and, in a state scarcely distinguishable, 
 in the Yosemite valley, California (Mr. Bolander). We have here another 
 example of the peculiai'iy limited distribution of certain common European 
 
 lichens, in this contij^.ont. E. ocltrolcucum, Tuckerm.,' a rupicohne 
 
 lichen, which admits of some comparison, as respects general habit apart 
 from colour, with E. Schtcreri (Fr.) {E. miniatum v. monstrosiim, Schajr.). 
 The latter is however made up of peltate squamules ; and our plant, 
 which has occumd only on the coast of California (Mr. Bolander) consists 
 rather of stipi.'atc in'Boles. The bearing of the nigrescent spores of this 
 species ou the qaCuLiua, above touched upon, of the distinction by its 
 
 ' Endoc(U';-ou ochrolrucim (sj). noca) thallo arcolaio-diffmctn crasso flavo- 
 vircsccntc, urcolis cox/trti),- Innjcsccnfihus hvvigatis, ceiitrolihus sHh^ti2)itatis,2)cri- 
 phcricis lobulatis ; upot!irci>i hitmcrnin, pcri'Jiecio afro, amiihitheeio nigrieantr. 
 SporiB in thecis lanccdatis 6-8««, cipnhi/onncs, hiloadarcs loculis approximate, 
 
 dilute niijrnfusccsccni' fi, longit. 0,0] 8-26""'>- cras.sit. 0,0035-55"""-. Ou serpon- 
 
 tino, Meu'i'jciuo couuty, California (ifr. liolauder). Areolos aumll, the ceutral ones 
 not muc'; exceeding, at the summits, !"""• in diameter; but these, or several of 
 them tf'yether, are piolonged downwards into thick stipes reaching 2"""- in height. 
 Spores suh-fusiform, longer and narrower than those of E. Custnani, Mass. (Hepp. 
 n. 669) but of similar structure. Spermogoncs not ohserved. 
 
(261) 
 
 closely with 
 
 gonidia, and 
 aes and their 
 lamulose, and 
 E. arboreum, 
 agreoing with 
 5 conspicuous) 
 ared by Fries 
 cics was first 
 has especially 
 ly fine, ou old 
 ) E. rufescens, 
 ' Mexico (Mr. 
 d E. rufescens 
 [lahitats to the 
 inglaud; New 
 
 New Mexico 
 nailer, darker, 
 
 other species 
 lich character 
 l)on, and asso- 
 lagincum, Nyl. 
 s occurred in 
 istinguishable, 
 
 hero another . 
 
 mon European 
 
 a rupicolino 
 
 al ha]>ic apart 
 
 7sum, Schffir.). 
 
 ud our plant, 
 
 luder) consists 
 
 spores of this 
 
 tinction by its 
 
 to crasso Jlaro- 
 :h,stipif(ttif^,pcri- 
 ceil) nigricnnti'. 
 approximati^i, 
 
 On serpi'ii- 
 
 the ceutral ones 
 ;o, or several of 
 
 2"""- iu height. 
 
 /, Mass. (Ilepi). 
 
 spore-character of Dermatocarpon, Eschw., from Endocarpon, will be 
 
 observed. The difference in the sterigmas which serves to separate 
 
 E. cinereum from the species immediately preceding it, recurs in the only 
 one wo have now left to notice, but is quite insuf&cient in either to over- 
 weigh the affinities which, by the almost general consent of lichenographers, 
 unite all these lichens in a single, natural group. In E. pusUIum, Hedw. 
 {Verrucaria pallida, l^^l.) the lichen upon which the genus J?«(7orarpow 
 was originally founded, and occurring here, upon the earth, in Texas 
 (Mr. Wright) on calcareous rocks in Vermont (Mr. Frost) and in Illinois, 
 Missouri, and Kansas (Mr. Hall) the spores are larger, fewer, and muri- 
 form-multilocular ; and it relates therefore, in this respect, to the other 
 species, much as Umbilicaria pustulata to the majority of forms (with 
 simple, decolorate spores) of the latter group : or still more nearly as 
 Pannaria hyssina (Hoffm.) to the rest of the genus with which v.-o have 
 associated it. E.pusUliim is doubtless vastly more common here than 
 our few stations should seem to indicate, and may well bo found also in 
 the reduced state which is E. Garovaglil (Mont.) Sch;cr. Beside this last, 
 and the far from well-defined Bcrmatocarpon f/lomcruJifcruni, Mass. (Anz. 
 Venct. n. 118) the only other known Endocarpa with muriform spores are 
 Dcrmatoc. arenarium, Hamp. iu Kocrb. Parerg. p. 309, characterized by 
 a return of the spores to more normal conditions as respects number and 
 size, in which respects BucUia pefffca, as here taken, furnishes some 
 important analogies ; and the externally well-marked E.pulvinatum, Th. 
 Fr. It should yet 1)3 said that Lcinnroth, and Stizeuberger, have united 
 the crustaceous ^^rt«fro^/«??c, '^orm. ,v>\ththQ\r Endocarpon {Bcrmatocarpon, 
 Mass., not of Eschw.) and that Nylander [Pyrcnoc. 1. c.) and Th. Fries 
 (the place is quoted above) have indicated points of contact in the two 
 groups ; which differ, none the less, as Physcia from Itimdina. 
 
 LXII.— NORMAXDIXA, Xyl. 
 
 Nyl. Classif. 2, p. 191, cit. ipso ; Prodr. Grail, p. 173 ; Exp. Syn. Pyrenoc. 
 p. 10. Th.Fr.Lich. Arct. p. 23G; Gen. p. 104. Mudd Man. Brit. Lich. 
 p. 2G8. Stizenb. Bcitr. 1. c. p. 149. Lenormandia, Delis, in Desmaz. 
 Cr. Fr. Nyl. Lich. Par. n. 89. Koerb. Parerg. p. 43. Massal. Sched. 
 Crit. cit. Th. Fr. Vcrrucarire sp., Borr. in E. Bot. Suppl. t. 2602, f. 1, 
 & t. 2G58. Mont. Syll. p. 3GG. Endocarpi sp., Hook. Br. Fl. 2, p. 158. 
 Leight. Brit. Aug. Lich. p. 13, t. 3, f. 1. Coccocarpiaj ? sp., Babingt. 
 Lich. N. Zeal. p. 9. 
 
 Apothecia verrucis tliallinis immersa, peritbecio diminuto, amphi- 
 thccio nigro, paraphysibus obsoletis. Spora3 oblongo-cylindracese, 
 8-loculares, incolores. Spermatia hand visa. Thallus squamoe- 
 formis, monophyllus. 
 
 The type and only ascertained species is N. JungcrmannicB (Delis.) 
 
 m 
 
 
 !=.■ 
 
 k 
 
(252) 
 
 I 
 
 Nyl., discovered (^irouing upon niossea, and also upon other lichens) in 
 Europe, where Leigh ton first elegantly exhibited the fructification; but 
 since found in New Zealand (Babingt. 1. c.) in Mexico, Bolivia, and New 
 Granada (Nyl.) as well as in Cuba (Mr. Wright) and Venezuela (Mr. 
 Fcndler). I have observed it here on Pannaria ruhiginosa from the 
 mountains of South Carolina (Mr. Ravonel) on J*. molf/lida>a, from Louis- 
 iana (Halo) and on mosses from tho \)sernite valley, California (Mr. 
 Bolandcr). The apothecia have boon rarely seen, and nothing has been 
 added to Leighton's description except by Nylandor ; Avho first indicated 
 that tha interior onvo'.ope is 'immorsed in thalliue tubercles.' {Prodr. 
 p. 17'S), I'he six fruiti? which I have hud tho good fortune to discover in 
 iii) scanty Carolina specimens, certainly tend to confirm this character, 
 and arc well comparable with younger conditions of Porina masioiilea 
 (Ach.) Fee; but it is porh.ips a variable one, and is passed over by 
 Nylander in his later Exposu'io Pyrcnocarpcorum. Spore-cells, in the 
 most perfect spores, eight. 
 
 \^'ith this is most readily associated (as by Borrer, Leighton, and 
 Nylander) N. hctcvircns (Turn.) (Kndocnrpon tiridc, Ach. Normandina 
 fir id is, Nyl.) the fructification of which, if wo oxce])t a single, impcrfec*^^, 
 and as yofc scarcely available observation recorded by Mr. Leighton (1. c.) 
 is entirely unknown. It occurs not uncommonly ou moist earth in the 
 alpine region of the "\\ hito Mountains. 
 
 ; Fam. 2. — VERRUCARIEI. 
 
 Thallus crustacous. 
 
 Sub-fam. 1.— SEGESTRIEL 
 
 Apothecia solitaria, pcritliccio colorato. 
 
 Segcstrin, indicated by Fries in 1825 (.S*. 0. V. p. 203) as differing from 
 Vcrruraria as litaiom from Lecidca {L. E. p. 429) is the original typo of 
 the principal assemblage before us, and was understood by its author to 
 embrace three of the six or seven distinct clusters recognized by later 
 writers, in tho Vcrrucarici with coloured perithecia ; and bark as well as 
 rock-lichens. And wo append to it here another group ( Staurothck, Norm.; 
 which while agreeing in some important respects "with tho first, differs 
 from it in its always, blackening perithecia; and from Verrucaria in the 
 perithccium not being originally bhick. If then wo compare (as wo have 
 already the Endocurpci to tho foliacoous Parnicliacci) the Vcrrmarici to 
 the Lccanorci, Scgcstrici will represent, in some sort, Eulccanorci, Segestria 
 — Lecanora, and Staurothvlc — lUrtodina. Staurothclc is only known in 
 
(253) 
 
 • lichens) in 
 cation; but 
 a, and Now 
 ezucla (Mr. 
 frt from the 
 from Louis- 
 ifornia (Mr. 
 ng has been 
 rst indicated 
 )8.' {Prodr. 
 discover in 
 is character, 
 i,a niastoidea 
 sed over by 
 cells, in the 
 
 cighton, and 
 Normandina 
 le, impcrfec*^^, 
 ilghtou (1. c.) 
 earth in the 
 
 liflcring from 
 iginal typo of 
 its author to 
 lized by later 
 irk as well as 
 othclCy'^oxm.) 
 I first, differs 
 ucaria in the 
 (as wo have 
 ^crracarici to 
 irc/, St^estria 
 Illy known in 
 
 rock forms, but Segestria, as hero taken , is also corticoUne. Tho argument 
 for the separation of Fyrenula from Vcrruearia is based however ou a 
 difference of lichenose rank scarcely predicablo of tho Scgcstrici, in almost 
 Iialf of tho species referable to which, tho most of them corticolino, 
 authors have recognized Avhat we may call lecanorine analogies ; and it is 
 difficult not to admit that we have to do, in tho latter, with a higher, and 
 as respects at least .ao principal assemblage, a not indistinctly marked, 
 natural group. 
 
 LXIII. — SEGESTRIA, Fr. S. 0. V.. p. 263. 
 
 Segestrella, Fr. L. E. pp. 420, 4G0 (excl. S. rubra). Sphffiromphale exparto, 
 Porinamax.p.,Thelocarpon, Thelochroa, Sogostreila, Thelopsis, Micro- 
 gla3na, Thclenella, Yerrucaria} spp., Geisleria, & Weitcnwebcra, Auctt. 
 recent. 
 
 Apothecia in verrucis thallinis iraniersa, perithecio colorato, 
 arapbithecio pallido 1. dein nigricante, paraphysibus capillaribus. 
 Spora3 ex ellipsoideo oblougtB 1. fusiformes, e simplici bi-quadri- 
 pluriloculares 1. deiu muriformi-raultiloculares, incolores. Spermatia 
 (quantum obs.) oblouga 1. acicularia; steriginatibus simplicibus. 
 Thallus crustaceus, effiguratus aut uniformis. 
 
 After much consideration and many revisions of results, I shall venture 
 here to set down what I believe to be a conceivable, and in several respects 
 desirable interpretation of a group of lichens, the larger part of which 
 has not yet been detected in North America; leaving it to others to 
 give effect, so far as this ought to bo done, to what is suggested. These 
 lichens are certainly brought together by much agreement as well in habit 
 as in tho details of structure ; but tho application of all standards of 
 judgment is especially uncertain in tho Verrucariacci. It is however, if I 
 do not mistake, tho spore-characters upon which later arrangements of 
 the types that make up the group largely rest ; and the view to bo taken 
 ia this place of tho value of tho arraugemouts in question, must depend 
 therefore so far on our estimate of these characters. 
 
 When first looked at, the group should appear to embrace types refera- 
 ble to tho colourless, as others referable to the coloured spore-series, as here 
 taken ; but tho presumption is much against tho exhibition of the former 
 series in tho present tribe ; and there is no lack of instances, here as else- 
 where, of decolorate conditions of the coloured spore. We may possibly 
 find then, that, congruity in habit and general structure loading tho way, 
 the apparent diversities in tho spore-structure shall explain one another, 
 and what seemed typical distinctions prove only subordinate ones ; gradal 
 modifications of one and the same spore-typo. The polysporous anomaly 
 has elsewhere been touched upon, and I shall add only now that its rather 
 remarkable presentation in the group before us is far from sufficient to 
 
 m 
 
 ■ '1 
 
 ! .■t.l 
 
 '>-'l 
 
PI" 
 
 U :.. . 
 
 Stf 
 
 :i .yi"' 
 
 i 
 
 ( 254 ) 
 
 affect our ostlmato of tho value of the anomaly derivable from the higher 
 tribes. 
 
 Thclocarpon coccophoriim (Mont.) Nyl., to \\\\\i'\\ tho former writer 
 attributed a foliaccous tliallus, associating^ tho plant witli Ph/fsriti, and 
 quadrilocular spores, is dnfined by Nylandcr {Ptfrcnoc. p. 10) who at tirst 
 tookitforalrwrmom, as crustaceous, and tlio spores us simple. If really 
 associablo with the present tribe, and with the other Tliclocarjm, the 
 Segesti lino character of the lichen cannot well bo doubted ; in which 
 case its 'lobuutto, radiant' thallus will distinguish it as the analogue hero 
 of tho effigurate groups in tho Eulccnnorci. In the other known species 
 of T/ielnmrpon, Nyl. {SphrcropsLs, Flot. in Hot. Zeit. 1847, p. (55. The- 
 lomplidlc, Koerb. Varerg.]}.^2\) i\m instructive descriptions appear to 
 indicate a close affinity to Seycstria ; as Fries, as above taken, understood 
 it. Should this be made out (and Dr. Stizenberger, /. c, has a! ready 
 united Thclocarpon and Thclopsis) tho spore-character of Scffcstrid will 
 only require a similar modification to that which E. Gucpini makes neces- 
 sary in the character cf Endocatpon. Tho spores of these species are 
 defined as 'for the most part uui-septato' (Nyl.) or 'obsolotely bilocular' 
 (Koerb.) and are contained in polysporous thekes. 
 
 Of the two rock-lichens referred to Segcstria by Fries, one (S. fhrhsfnma 
 — the type of Thclocliroa, Mass. ? Koerb. ?) has since proved (Leight. Brit. 
 Aug. Lich. p. 34, 1. 15, f. 2) to bo sharply distinguished from the other by 
 its simple spores. According to tho views maintained in the present 
 work, simple spores may characterize species of any genus ; and they 
 afford thus no ground for rejecting tho other evidence of affinity connect- 
 ing *S'. thelostoma with S. lectissima. It is interesting, taken in connexion 
 with tho described lecanoroid features of Thclocarpon coccophoriaii, Nyl., 
 and with the well-marked, tartareons thallus of S. thelostoma, that both 
 Smith and Hooker regarded the latter as better associablo with Lccaiiora; 
 while even Leighton suggests (/. c.) that 'it may be improperly placed 
 among the Angiocarpi.^ 
 
 SegcstrcUa, Koerb. Sgst., tho type of which is S. lectissima., Fr., is also 
 dignified, in Segcstria mammillosa, Th. Fr., by a 'thick, intricately ramu- 
 lose-torulose' thallus; and the quadrilocular spores become finally, in 
 S. Ahlesiana, Koerb., plurilocular. 
 
 Geisleria, Nitschke (Rabenh. Lich. Eur. n. 574. Koerb. Tarerg. p. 320) 
 an earth-lichen found as yet only in Westphalia, and regarded by its dis- 
 coverer and by Koerber as especially distinguishable from Sychnogonia 
 {Thclopsis, Nyl.) by its octosporous sporo sacks, is perhaps as readily 
 associablo with SegcstrcUa ; and is in this connexion interesting, as its 
 spores, though very commonly quadrilocular {^ normalitcr tetrablastcc,^ 
 Koerb. I. c.) tend at length (Nitschke /. c, and I have made the same 
 observation) to a sub-muriform interior configuration ; suggesting that 
 the lichen, and the group to which it shall prove to belong, is possibly, 
 after all, as regards its spore-character, a decol orate exhibition of tho 
 
 I m 
 
 m 
 
(255) 
 
 dlfforeutiation of tlio (normally) coloured type. And the same remark 
 holds good of Thdopsis ; T. inordinnta, Nyl. {Lich. Kurz, in Flora liatisb. 
 1807, p. 9) differing mainly, it should appear, from T. rubella, in the spores 
 being 'not regularlj 3-8eptato, but exhil)iting also oblique or longitudinal 
 dissepiments'; or as Grislcria with submurltbrm spores from the same 
 type with regularly 4-locular ones. 
 
 Thus far the Lichen-clusters considered, with the exception of the 
 niuscicolino Thdocarpon cocco2)horum, and Thdopsis, are confined to 
 inorganic substrates, or, at least, known only as parasitical ; and, taken 
 in connexion with a specific typo yet to l)c noticed, might be considered 
 as bearing a similar relation to Vcrrucarin, as, in that case, the remaining 
 corticolino members of Scgcstria would bear to Pi/rcnma, in the I'yrcnuhi. 
 The European Thdocarpa would then be to Thdopsis, m\\c\\ as Scgcstrdla, 
 Koerb., to Forina, Mass. But the diliticuUy in distinguishing genorically 
 the saxicoline and corticoline series in the I'l/rcniilei is greatly increased, 
 as already suggested, in the higher group before us ; and there certainly 
 seem to be no characters, or no sufficient ones, for the purpose. Thdopsis, 
 Nyl. {ScgcstrdlfP sp., Zw. Sychnogonia, Koerb.) is in fact a corticoline 
 Scgcstrdla, f;;rthor differenced by polysporous thekes ; and the argument 
 hero from general structure will not readily yield to any yet drawn from 
 the structural anomaly noticed. 
 
 Scarcely more distinct in aspect and less so in details is the tropical, 
 corticoline group represented by Scgcstria nuciila, Fr. {Forinrcs])., Ach.). 
 The marked liehenose features of this group have been recognized by 
 almost all licheuographers who have considered it ; but differences suffi- 
 cient for its separation from the section Scgcstrdla do not appear. 
 
 We found the habit of the last-named, saxicoline section exhibited, as 
 well in the corticoline Thdopsis, as combined with entire agreement in 
 structural details in Forina ; and it now remains to recognize in a lichen 
 from the lime-rocks of the island of Cuba (Mr. Wright) what might well 
 bo taken for a saxicoline Forina, did not the spores (the differentiation of 
 which has here at length fully reached the muriform stage) denote it 
 rather a vock-ThdcneUa. The description of the manifestly Segestriine 
 Verrucaria thdostomoides, Nyl. Fyrcnoc. p. 41, from which the learned 
 author himself says that his V. luriddla, from Bolivia, ' scarcely differs,' 
 leaves nothing to be desired in its application to this Cuban lichen, and I 
 cannot therefore venture to distinguish the latter ; which mediates, it 
 should seem, on the one hand, between Forina and Scgcstrdla, and com- 
 pletes, on the other, the evidence of Gcislcria as to the true spore-type of 
 the whole group. 
 
 The noticed specimens from Cuba of what is probably to be called 
 Scgcstria thdostomoides agree still further with the corticoline Thelcndla, 
 Nyl. {Microglccna, Koerb.) of Europe, in the contents of the spermogones ; 
 the spermatia of the former being needle-shaped and bowed, and borne 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 // 
 
 
 .^^5^ 4 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 iiii££ 
 
 20 
 
 1.8 
 
 U IIIIII.6 
 
 
 w 
 
 VI 
 
 <% >>;^ 
 
 
 df 
 
 'W .-^ 
 
 >;' 
 
 
 w>. 
 
 7 
 
 /^ 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 
 iV 
 
 <> 
 
 % 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 6^ 
 
 <^ 
 
 pb^ 
 
 
 ''q.^ 
 

 ^ 
 
 ^<5 
 
 ^ 
 
 \\ 
 
 . O^ 
 
 ^^ 
 
( 256 ) 
 
 on simple sterigmas. Thclcnella then will also appear to be fully associable 
 with Segestria. ^ 
 
 It is not at once easy to follow those recent writers who have united 
 what Koerber has distinguished as Weitcnwcbcra {Parerg. p. 327) to his 
 Microglcena {Thelenella, Nyl.) the two muscicolino lichens being rather 
 remarkably distinguished from the other ; and only in fact related to the 
 present group (Segestria) from which they aflford an evident passage into 
 Verntcaria, by the originally more or less coloured and softish perithecia. 
 The elegant Verr. leucotheUa, Nyl. (Fellm. LicJi. Arct. n. 219) belongs 
 however to the same cluster with his V. sphinctrinoidcs ; and sheds 
 important light on the true aflQnity of the last. 
 
 But two lichens referable to Segestria have been observed as yet in 
 North America. S- lectissima, Fr., so far at least as all the other charac- 
 ters go, but with the longer 7-10-locular spores ascribed by Koerber to 
 his S. AUesiana {Parerg. p. 324) has occurred to me once on granitic 
 
 rocks near water in the White Mountains. S. nucula, Fr. (Porina, 
 
 Ach.) is found on various barks in South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel) and in 
 southern Alabama (Mr. Beaumont). 
 
 LXIY.— STAUEOTHELE, Norm. 
 
 Staurothele, Norm. Con. p. 28, t. 23, b, c. Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 263 ; Gen. 
 p. 107. Verrucaria) sp., & PyrenuLne sp., Ach. L. U. pp. 51, 64 ; Syn. p. 
 120. Verrucarioesp., (ScSagedia) sp.,Fr.L.E. pp. 415,441. Verrucarise 
 sp. Wallr. Fl. Crypt. Germ. 1, p. 308. Nyl. Pyrenoc. p. 21 ; Lich. 
 Scand. p. 269. Verrucaria) & Lecanoraj spp., Schaer. Spicil. pp. 336, 429. 
 Endocarpi sp., Leight. Brit. Ang. Lich. p. 19, t. 6, f. 1, 2. Lonnr. in 
 Flora, 1858. Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 150. Paraphysorraa, Mass. Eic. 
 p. 116. Thelotrematis sp., Nffig. <i; Hepp in Hepp Flecht. Eur. t. 2. 
 Anz. Catal. Sondr. p. 104. Spha^romphale pro p., & Stigmatomma, 
 Koerb. Syst. p. 335 ; Parerg. p. 329. 
 
 Apothecia verrucis thallinis iminersa, perithecio nigricante, amphi- 
 thecio palUdo, paraphysibus diffluxis. Sporaj ellipsoidea), muriforini- 
 multiloculares, fuscescentes. Spermatia baud visa. ^ Thallus crus- 
 taceus, eflBguratus 1. uniformis. 
 
 ^ Thelenella eminentior, Nyl. Exp. Lich. Nov. Caled., a bark-lichon, of which 
 the author says ' faciem proxime habet Vcrrucaricc miculw' (Segestria nucula, Fr./ 
 should seem to confirm this ; and as well the reference to Segestria of the tropical 
 species of Porina, Mass. ; the published character of the New Caledonian lichen 
 ofiering no differences from the latter type, except that the 'fusiform-oblong' spores 
 exhibit the muriform configuration. — In a later work (Syn. Lich. N. Caled. p. 86) 
 received since the above was written, Dr. Nylander refers the cited Thelenella to 
 the neighbourhood of Segestria nucula, in his Yerrucaria. 
 
 2 My friend Mr. Willey writes however that in a recent examination of the 
 apothecia of Staurothele diffractclla, during which he had submitted " the nucleus, 
 
 mm 
 
(257) 
 
 However similar in the characters of their apothecia, the evideuco is 
 to mo insufficient that Verrucaria umbrina can be traced into Endocarpon 
 pusillum, or F. clopima into E. pithinatum, Th. Fr. ; and the points of 
 approach between the two groups may be said perhaps to be no greater 
 than tliose to be found between Binodina and Physcia. And on the other 
 hand the finally indeed blackening, but not carbonaceous perithecium may 
 serve to keep Staurothclc apart from Verrucaria sect. Polyblastia; of 
 which V. theleodes, Sommerf. (iSjporort/c^^ow, Mass.) is so important a type. 
 The group before us is marked by the commonly conspicuous, excipular 
 relation of the thallus to the immersed apothecia ; but agrees in this as 
 well with Segestria as with TrypetheVmm ; the monocarpous species of 
 which latter genus (as T. uberinum (Fee) Nyl., and T. meristosponim, 
 Mont.) now closely approach in habit, as does the last-named also in the 
 spores, to the present. 
 
 As many as seven species, all rupicoline, have been reckoned by some 
 European writers as referable here ; but the distinctions are slight, and 
 the whole perhaps are included in Verrucaria umbrina, Nyl. {Pyrenoc. 
 p. 21) as understood by him. This author has since indicated, as belong- 
 ing here, his V. siibumbrina {Lich. Sound, p. 269). The other species are 
 North American ; the whole genu? being northern, though recurring in 
 one of its forms in the Himalayah (My 1). 
 
 S. Brummondii {Verrucaria, Tuckerm. Obs. Lich. 1. c. 6, p. 286) well 
 distinguished on the light-gray lime-rock (Kingston, Canada, Mr. Drum- ^ 
 mond) upon which it grows, by the orbicular, dark-brown patches (5-9"'"'- \ 
 in diameter) which are radious at the circumference of its vcrrucoso 
 thallus, is a much finer lichen than Bermatocarpon Ambrosiamin), Mass. 
 {Lich. Ltal. n. 30) and the spores, so far as these have been yet observed 
 (0,030-40'"'"- long, and 0,011-20'"'"- wide) are smaller. There can however 
 be no doubt that the two plants are closely allied to each other, and to 
 
 S. umbrina. And the same remark must be made of another North 
 
 American Staurothele, which yec I cannot but distinguish. S. circinata, 
 Tuckerm.,^ occurring abundantly on the lime-rocks of Trenton Falls, 
 
 i 
 
 ml 
 
 m 
 M 
 
 
 
 dissected as much as possible from the external parts," to the microscope, "cyl- 
 indrical, straight spermatia, measuring 0,005-0,(107"""- in length, upon simple 
 sterigmata," made their appearance, as if originally included within the perithecium. 
 ' Staurothclc circinata {sp. nova) thaJlo crustacco orhiciilari tcuni contii/Ho 
 lievigaio I. dciu rimoso, ambitu sonata, oliracco-fiisco, hypotUallo fusccHCcnte fim- 
 briato; apothcciis (0'"'"-, 3-0'"'"-, 7 lat.) conccntricc disponitin 2»'<>f^ibcran1ibtiN. 
 pcrithccAo max deuudato nigro, aniphithccio albo, Spovee l-2"fB, cUipnoidca', mvri- 
 formi-mnltilocidarcs, fuscxv, longit. 0,034-46'"'»-, crassit. 0,016-20"""- On the 
 lime-rock at Trenton Falls, N. Y. The rounded patches exceed at length an inch 
 in diameter. As the patches increase in size, successive lines of growth appear 
 more or less clearly at, and give a zonato aspect to the circumference ; the outer- 
 most of these lines being a pale, but finally darkening hypothalline fringe. At the 
 centre the crust becomes chinky, and finally falls away. 
 33 
 
 m 
 
 
(258) 
 
 N. Y., offers orbicular, light olive-brown, zonate and fringed patches of 
 smooth and contiguous thallus, which, like the apothecia, are of twice the 
 
 dimensions of those of S. Brummondii. S. umbrina {Verrncaria, 
 
 Wahl,, Nyl. Pyrenoc.) inhabits often inundated, granitic rocks in Vermont 
 (Mr. Eassell) and, in the var. clopima, Nyl., is found, on similar rocks, 
 near water, in the White Mountains. I have a similar lichen from lime- 
 rocks, Canada (Mr. Drummond). 8. diffractella (Verrucaria, Nyl. 
 
 Pyrenoc. p. 33) distinguished by its larger, now subsquamaceous areoles, 
 and larger fruit, the perithecium in which is better developed than in the 
 other species — and distributed formerly by me as V. tiarodes, was dis- 
 covered, on schist, in Vermont (Mr. Frost) and has also occurred in 
 Missouri (Mr. Hall) and Alabama (Mr. Peters). 
 
 Sub-Fam. 2. — TEYPETHELIEI. 
 
 Apothecia plura in stromate verrucseformi collecta. 
 
 The sub-family before us is most intimately related to the next suc- 
 ceeding one, but derives, in its typical members, a marked distinction, 
 and what we cannot but consider a higher position from the at length 
 curiously developed thalloid warts {Stroma, Eschw., Nyl. Eeceptaculum 
 verrucecforme e propria substantia colorata formatum^ Ach. Verriica e 
 thalU substantia medullari formata, Eschw. Syst. Excipulum verruca- 
 forme e sfrato medullari thalU formatum, Fr., Mont.) in which the 
 (commonly numerous) perithecia are immersed. At its centre then, hap- 
 pily indicated by the species upon which Sprengel established the genus, 
 Trypcthelium may be reckoned a distinct (subordinate) type, standing in 
 interesting relations to the analogous subtype of Lecanorci (Pcrtusariei) 
 as to SphcBriacei in Fungi (Fr. L. E. p. 429. S. V. S. p. 384) but its 
 stroma fails at length to be distinguishable from the thalline envelope of 
 Staurothel", as of some species of Pyrenula; and points of apparent 
 transition to the latter genus (as Verrucaria ochmleuca, Eschw., and 
 compare also Trypethelium nigritulum, Nyl., with Pyrenula aggregata, 
 Fee, Nyl.) are noticed by authors. 
 
 Of the only two known generical types of Trypetheliei, Astrothelium, 
 Eschw., not as yet detected within our limits, differs from Trypethelium 
 In the convergent and confluent ostioles of the perithecia ; or as Pyrcnas- 
 trum from Pyrenula. 
 
 LXV. — TRYPETHELIUM, Sprcng., Ach., Nyl. 
 
 Spreng. Anleit. z. Kennt. d. Gewjichs. Ach. L. U. p. 58 ; Syu. p. 104, 
 pro max. p. Trypethelium pro max. p., &; Pyrenulao sp., Eschw. Syst. 
 p. 18; Lich. Bras. p. 154. Trypethelii spp.. Fee Ess. p. 65; Monogr. 
 in Ann. Sci. Nat. t. 23; Suppl. (Meissneria, & Pyrenula? spp. add.) 
 
(269) 
 
 p. 55. Trypethelium, Fr. S. O.V. p. 261. Mont, in Ann. ; Syll. p. 371, 
 pro max. p. Trypethelium & Pyrenulae sp., Mass. Ric. pp. 143, 163. 
 Trypethelium, Nyl. Pyrenoc. p. 71 ; & in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 127. 
 Trypethelium & Bathelium, Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 146. 
 
 Apothecia (1-00) stromate verrucceforini immersa, perithecio 
 diminuto nigricante, amphitbecio nigro, paraphysibus capillaribus. 
 SporsB ex ellipsoideo oblougae, quadri-pluriloculares [1. dein muri- 
 formi-multiloculares,] fuscescentes 1. subiacolores. Spermatia baud 
 observata. Thallus hypophloeodes 1. obsoletus. 
 
 Trypethelium has been often compared with Pertusaria, and the for- 
 mer is here considered as filling an analogous place in the present tribe 
 to that of the latter in the Lecanorei. In structure, as we look at it, the 
 two groups are notwithstanding most diverse. Pertusaria is a compound 
 Lecanora, in which a number of hymenia, the full evolution of which has 
 been precluded, and which persist therefore in a nucleiform condition, are 
 enveloped by the common hypothecium, and bordered, as well often by 
 this, as by the thalline, here persistently wart-like, exciple of Lecanora; 
 and the whole wart (we refer to the typical Pertusaria) is the apothecium. 
 Not so in the corresponding, compound groups of Graphidacei and Ver- 
 rucariacei. Here we have (in the typical species) clusters of apothecia; 
 and th' whole distinction of the groups turns on the enveloping or mar- 
 gining thalloid stroma. 
 
 The exhibition of apothecial structure in Trypethelium is comparable 
 with what we find in Endocarpon : a commonly much reduced, now col- 
 oured, but finally for the most part blackening perithecium, which authors 
 have commonly called ostiole ; and a well-marked amphithecium, in the 
 genus before us almost always black, which they have not seldom accepted 
 as the perithecium. The black amphithecium suggests readily enough a 
 comparison with the often similarly coloured part in Pyrenula, but the 
 question of comparative rank turns really on the characters of the peri- 
 thecium ; and these, however often obscure, look more frequently towards 
 the Segestriei. 
 
 Lilie Pyrenula, Trypethelium. belongs evidently to the coloured spore- 
 series ; a considerable proportion of the species, as reckoned by Nylander, 
 exhibiting the final difiereutiation of the coloured spore. The sub-family 
 is wholly corticoline. 
 
 Nylander, whoso revision of the genus {Pyrenoc. p. 71) we here follow, 
 enumerates, in all his memoirs known to mo, twenty-eight species. Of 
 these, twenty-two are confined to intertropical regions ; three extend from 
 these regions northward so as to come within our limits ; two are known 
 only from our southern states ; and one ascends from these even to Canada. 
 
 Trypethelium cruentum, Mont., determ. ipso. From tropical America, 
 this reaches northward to the low country of our southern states ; occur- 
 ring in South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel) Alabama (Mr. Beaumont) Mississippi 
 
( 260 ) 
 
 (Dr. Veitch) and as far as Wilmington, North Carolina (Rev. Dr. Curtis). 
 
 T. scoria, F6e, rfe/er/w. Nyl. (Z Carolinianum, Tuckerm. Suppl. 1, 
 
 p. 429). Also a tropical lichen, found here in tho low country of Carolina 
 (Mr. Ravenel) Alabama (Mr. Beaumont) Louisiana (Hale) and at Hills- 
 borough, North Carolina (Rev. Dr. Curtis). I follow Nylauder's determi- 
 nation of T. scoria, which includes, according to him, T. phlyctcena, Fee. 
 
 r.pallescens (F6e) Nyl. (including, according to tho latter author, 
 
 beside the lichen originally so named, T. erubescens, T. Kunzei, and T. 
 quassicecola, Fee) is near to T. scoria, and a specimen from North Carolina 
 {T. palkscens, Mont, in lift.) proves in fact to be scarcely distinguishable 
 from it. Other southern specimens (Texas, Mr. Ravenel) agree however 
 very closely with the lichen first named (Lindig Herb. N. Gran. n. 2663). 
 
 T. cater varium ( Verrucaria, F6e Ess. p. 90, t. 22, f. 1. Nyl. Pyr. p. 52). 
 
 On bark, Brooklyn, Alabama, Mr. Beaumont. Belongs to a cluster of 
 tropical lichens, of which Verrucaria heterochroa, Mont., and Pyrenula 
 cartilaginea, Fee (e Nyl.) are other members, apparently better associable 
 with Trypethelium (as compare states of T. pallescens and T. annulare, as 
 jilso T. uberinum, T. ochrothelium and T. Columbianum, Nyl.) than with 
 
 Pyrenula. T. scorites (Tuck.) Nyl. in Prodr. N. Gran. p. 128, not. 
 
 {Verrucaria, Tuck, in litt.). On Hornbeam, North Carolina (Rev. Dr. 
 Curtis). The specimen is too meagre, but tbo habit of the hchen apparently 
 
 distinct. In the spores it nearly approaches the next. T. exocanthum, 
 
 Tuck, in litt.^ Nyl. /. c. p. 127. Low country of Alabama (Mr. Beaumont) 
 and of Louisiana (Hale). Considered by Nylander as near to T. pallescens ; 
 
 but the spores associate it closely with the following. T. virens, Tuck. 
 
 in Darlingt. Fl. Cest. Nyl. 1. c. The most northern exhibition of Trype- 
 thelium. It occurs in Canada (Mr. Drummond)andis common in the White 
 Mountains; and through the middle states (Dr. Michener) to Virginia; 
 from which it extends southward to the low country of South Carolina 
 
 (Mr. Ravenel) and Alabama (Mr. Beaumont). T. Sprengelii, Ach. 
 
 {T. Eleutherim, Spreng. !) a tropical species, observed here in Louisiana 
 (Hale). T. virens is a coarser plant, and readily distinguishable; it is 
 none the less near to the present, and was at first referred to it by Nylan- 
 der. 
 
 Sub-fam. 3.— PYRENULEL 
 
 Apothecia solitaria 1. nunc confluentia, perithecio atro. 
 It is in the groups brought together in the sub-family before us that the 
 
 ' TrypetheUum exocanthum (sj). nova) thallo hypophla:ode ; stromate elevato c 
 hemisphwrico subgloboso intus alhido ; apotlieciis ttigris. Spone in thecis clavato- 
 cylindraccis 6-8n<B, oblongo;, G-lO-Iocularcs, incolores, longit. 0,041-46"""-, crassit, 
 0,009-12'""''. Trunks, iu Alabama, and Louisiaua. Height of the stroma varying 
 from 1 to nearly 2">™- 
 
(261) 
 
 uncertain line of separation between lower Lichens and Fungi finally dis- 
 appears. So slight indeed are often the indications of thallus in these 
 groups, and so little satisfaction is to be had in the application of any 
 supposed rules of discrimination, that it may well seem nearly indifferent, 
 and to competent enquirers, whether a plant {Verr. rhyponta, Vch., Fr. 
 L. E. p. 448) shall be saluted as a Pyrenula or a Sphceria. In this view 
 it is natural to enquire if we cannot eliminate these myco-lichens, all of 
 them corticolino, from the true lichens with which they are still in a tribal 
 sense associable, and have undoubtedly so much in common ; and there is 
 no lack of evidence that the thoughts of lichenographers have turned not 
 seldom in this direction. Thus Fries (-S'. 0. V. p. 264) concludes his dis- 
 cussion of the insuflBciency of the characters by which Acharius attempted 
 to distinguish his Verntcaria from his Pyrenula, with the observation : 
 'we qiiidem ut tribus' {h. e. sectiones) ^servanda; et si restitiiendce, plane 
 re/ormandcc ; terrigenas et saxicolas Pyremilas, corticolas Verrucarias 
 dicas.* The important thing here being the suggested discrimination of 
 the saxicoliue groups from the corticoline, it is of less consequence that 
 F^e's subsequent restriction of Pyrenula to bark-lichens {Suppl. p. 76) has 
 since been followed, and Verrucaria retained for saxicoliue. Fries has 
 not indeed recurred to his early suggestion any further than to distinguish 
 and give prominence in his Verrucaria {L. E.) to the saxicoliue types ; 
 those confined to bark being relegated, as inferior, to the end : but Naegeli 
 and Hepp have renewed the generical distinction in their Pyrenula ; and 
 there is not a little in modern views of the Lichen-system, as for instance 
 the generally admitted naturalness of the group of rock- Ferrttcarttp 
 (Verrucaria, Koerb., &yst.) and the close relation to this of such species, 
 other-vise agreeing, as are differenced by bi-quadrilocular {Thelidium, 
 Massal., Koerb.) or muriform-multilocular spores (Polyblastiaprop., Auct.) 
 which looks the same way. Satisfactory differences for these saxicoliue 
 and corticoline groups are still not easily indicated. So reduced is apothe- 
 cial structure in the present tribe, and so often obscure, that it does not 
 appear to be always sufficient in itself to determine generical relations ; 
 or even to discriminate Lichens from Fungi ; and though the naturalness 
 of his results may satisfy the lichenist of the probable value of the subtle 
 distinctions which have led to them, it may be difficult for him to express 
 these in words. Natural genera are notwithstanding to be preferred to 
 artificial ones ; ' and in the present state of the study of our lower Verru- 
 cariacei, it is possible that the arrangement now to be proposed shall 
 prove to be of service. 
 
 The Pyrcnulci, as here taken, are readily conceivable as falling into 
 two principal assemblages, — the one (confined to inorganic substrates) 
 
 
 $ 
 
 m 
 
 ' " Unica antiqua et bene evoluta species per omnia evolutionis stadia rite obser- 
 rata mqjoris viomenti est quam novum genus — et genus naturale majoris quam 
 systema artificiale." Fr. S. V. S. p. 427, not. 
 
(262) 
 
 i. "v. 
 
 is*-!'' 
 
 
 m 
 
 M--.-: 
 
 
 of true lichens, with a well-marked thallus ; and the other (confined to 
 organic substrates) of plants, the thallus of which is more or less obsolete, 
 and the affinity close to Pyrenomycetous Fungi. And a certain appreci- 
 able difference in these groups appears further to be recognizable in the 
 general features of their spore-phenomena. In the first we have a very 
 regular and instructive, decolorate exhibition of the modifications of the 
 muriform spore ; in the other such a varied and irregular, often fungic as 
 coloured presentation of the same spore-type, as we meet with in Thelo- 
 trema, the analogous group of the Lecanorei. It is not difficult to trace 
 the interlinks which bring together Thelidium and Polyblastia, or to con- 
 ceive of these as making one genus with Verrucaria. But the case is, as 
 we might expect, otherwise in the corticoline group {Pyrenula, as here 
 taken) the irregularity of which is yet paralleled in the higher and more 
 easily determined natural assemblage of Urceolariine Lecanorei above 
 referred to ; and may prove to be explainable. 
 
 These chief assemblages of Pyrenulei seem none the less to touch 
 each other in two principal points ; and so closely that one very eminent 
 writer (Nyl. Pyrenoc.) is not willing to allow of even specific distinction : 
 Verrucaria conoidea, Fr., being united by him with Pyrenula gemmata ; 
 and V. chlorotica, Ach., with Sagedia carpinea, Mass. In the first case 
 the difficulty is notwithstanding less, possibly, than might appear. It is 
 unknown to me whether or not V. conoidea agrees with P. gemmata in 
 its spermatia, but in other respects the agreement is scarcely sufficient ; 
 bilocular, decolorate spores being (from the point of view of this treatise) 
 to be looked for in either group, and this combined, a priori, with general 
 structural congruity. But the questions suggested by Sagedia, Massal., 
 Koerb., are much more puzzling. We might take it for possible indeed 
 to refer the rock- Sagedicc to Verrucaria § Thelidium, which Auzi has 
 united to Sagedia, and the corticoline, with Naegeli and Hepp, to Pyrenula 
 § Arthopyrenia, with which last Mudd has associated the whole group ; 
 but the agreement of rock- and bark-forms is sufficiently striking, and 
 the often distinct thallus of most of these forms, taken in connexion with 
 their well-characterized spores lends weight rather to the view of Nylan- 
 der, followed in this by Th. Fries, that a still closer relation exists between 
 Sagedia and Segestria § Segestrella. The latter differs notwithstanding in 
 its coloured perithecium, and, as I have attempted to shew, the colourless 
 spores are probably to be taken for a decolorate exhibition of the modifi- 
 cations of the finally muriform type. In Sagedia, on the contrary> the 
 ultimate modification of spore-structure as yet observed (in an American 
 lichen) is the acicular; referring the group to the colourless spore-series, 
 and the right extreme of the sub-family. 
 
 Beside Sagedia, Verrucaria, an ' Pyrenula, this group embraces also 
 some mostly inferior, and more or less questionable modifications of the 
 type of the genus last named, which are commonly kept distinct. Pyren- 
 astrum is to Pyrenula as Astrothelium to Trypethelium. Endococcus, 
 
(263) 
 
 Nyl. (Tichothecium, Mass., Koerb. Parerg.) a little group of minute 
 parasites on rock- and it now appears (Nyl. N. Gran.) on bark-lichens is 
 however, irrespective of its certainly questionable lichenose character 
 (Th. Fr. Gen. p. 112) not well to be distinguished from Pyrenula ; and 
 was originally referred by Koerber {Syst.) to the same cluster which 
 includes P. thelesna {Microthelia, Koerb.) as it is now by Stizenberger. 
 — Melanotheca, Nyl., distinguished by him as dififering from Verrucaria 
 ' teque ac Glyphis a Graphide ' {Pyr. p. 69) includes as well a brown-spored 
 lichen {Melanotheca pr. p.. Fee) as a cluster of forms with colourless, 
 culminating in acicular spores ; and the latter group {Tomasellia, Mass.) 
 however associable with the former, should seem, from the point of view 
 
 of this book, to belong to a dififerent spore-series. And finally, in 
 
 Strigula, Fr., we reach perhaps the extreme limit of the class in this 
 direction ; this little cluster of epiphylline plant^, having been originally 
 discribed as a type of pyrenomy(fetous Fungi, and deserving, now that its 
 lichenose character is allowed, scarcely more than the last place. 
 
 4 
 I 
 
 LXYI. — SAG^DIA (Mass.) Koerb., emend. 
 
 Koerb. Syst. p. 362. Verrucariee sp., Ach. L. TJ. p. 51 ; Syn. pp. 88, 94. Fr. 
 L. E. p. 448. Borr. in E. Bot. Suppl. t. 2597, f. 1. Wallr. Fl. Crypt. 
 Germ. 1, p. 299. Schaer. Spicil. p. 342. Leight. Brit. Ang. Lich. pp. 42, 
 53, t. 18, f. 1, 2 ; t. 23, f. 3. Nyl. Prodr. p. 186 ; Pyreuoc. p. 36 ; Lich. 
 Scand. p. 277. Sagediae spp. (& Porinae sp. ?) Massal. Ric. pp. 159, 191. 
 Pyrenulae spp., Naeg. & Hepp in Hepp Flecht. Eur. t. 2. Sagedia 
 pro. p., Anz. Catal. Sondr. p. 106. Segestriajsect., Th. Fr. Gen. p. 106. 
 Sagedia pro p., (& Porinae sp. ?) Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. pp. 147, 149. Ar- 
 thopyreniae spp., Mudd Man. Brit. Lich. p. 299. 
 
 Apothecia innato-superficialia, perithecio distincto atro, amphi- 
 thecio pallido 1. dein nigricante, paraphysibus capillaribus, 1. nunc 
 diffluxis. Sporse e cymbiformi fusiforraes 1. clavatse, dein aciculares, 
 quadri-pluriloculares, incolores. Spermatia baud visa. Thallus crus- 
 taceus, unlformis, evanidusve. 
 
 As compared with the next two following geneva, the present, from the 
 point of view at least of this treatise, may seem well distinguishable ; but, 
 as in those, almost all the characters are uncertain. A kind of superiority 
 over the merely corticoline assemblage {Pyrenula) should seem perhaps 
 to be indicated by the here evident, close affinity of the bark- to the rock- 
 forms, and no less by the generally distinct, lichenose thallus ; and such 
 superiority to be in fact admitted, as well in the place (in his Verrucaria) 
 assigned by Nylander to the group, as in Koerber's later reference of one 
 member of it {Parerg. p. 325) and Th. Fries's of the whole {Gen. p. 106) 
 to Segestria ; but this difiference ceases to be appreciable in certain types 
 which may yet prove to be associable with the genuine Sagedia. The 
 
 I 
 
(264) 
 
 ■l^><, 
 
 
 1 'S--* 
 
 amphitbeoium is almost always colourless, as in Segestria, and so described 
 by Nylander {Pyrenoc. p. 36) but Verruc. quintaria of this author (in 
 Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 115) a Japanese lichen, scarcely indeed differs (the 
 spores proving to be at length 7-8-locular) from Sagedia olivacea (Borr.) 
 except in the blackening of the interior exciple. The capillary paraphyses 
 are certainly a distinct feature in Sagedia, Koerb., and relied upon, in 
 their dispositions of the group, by the other authors named ; but the little 
 dependence really to be put upon this character is indicated in Pyrenula 
 § Arthopyrenia, where P. pimcttformis, v.fallax, Nyl., with well-marked 
 paraphyses, is inseparable specifically from other forms in which these 
 organs are all but deficient. And oven the generally lanceolate outline 
 of the thekes of our group ceases now (as in .S^. illinita, Koerb., Zw. exs. 
 n. 36, and S. lactea, Koerb., Zw. exs. n. 44) to be always available. There 
 remains then, and the remark is equally true of Verrucaria and Pyrenula, 
 nothing but the spores upon which to predicate generical difference ; and 
 even here we are embarrassed, in the case of the two genera last named, 
 by the fact that both belong to the same (typically coloured) series, and 
 offer only different expressions of the same spore-type. Not so, if we do 
 not mistake, with Sagedia ; the spores of which are always colpurless, 
 and proved to be typically so, and to belong therefore to the colourless 
 series, by their final, unequivocal exhibition (in an American lichen, a? in 
 another from Japan) of the acicular type. 
 
 There are but few indications of this type in the Verrucariacei, and 
 most of the lichens distinguished by it, are perhaps closely akin. Thus 
 Verrucaria gibba, Nyl. Prodr. p. 185 {Sarcopyrenia, Nyl. Pyrenoc. p. 69) 
 seems> so far at least as the descriptions extend, to be scarcely separable 
 but by the obsolescence of the paraphyses. Leptorhaphis Beckhansiana, 
 Lahm (Koerb. Parerg. p. 386) also a rock-li ^hen, the acicular spores of 
 which are contained in ' fusiform ' thekes, differs in the same way ; and 
 may carry with it to Sagedia the other species of Leptorhaphis, growing 
 only on bark; these last appearing to be clearly distinguishable from 
 Pyrenula § Arthopyrenia, if in nothing else, in their spore-type ; and 
 only to differ from Sagedia in the imperfect paraphyses. It seems on the 
 whole unlikely that so degenerate a cluster of Pyrenula as is brought 
 together in Arthopyrenia, Massal., should possess saxicoline members; 
 and Koerber himself indicates that the spores of his A. saxicola (Parerf/. 
 p. 387) agree rather with those of Sagedia; while neither the obsolete- 
 ness of the paraphyses nor the variation of the thekes (as see above) 
 are perhaps enough to distinguish it. And finally it were to be expected, 
 if the group, as thus hypothetically conceived, is found a natural one, 
 that species referable to it, but differenced by other modifications of the 
 spore-type, should offer themselves: Lithosph/eria, Beckh. (Koerb. Parer^r. 
 p. 344) a rock-lichen, with much elongated, ' obliquely biclavate, uebu- 
 lous-monoblastish ' spores in ' fusiform - cylindraceous ' thekes, may not 
 impossibly prove better associable with Sagedia than with Verrucaria. 
 
id so described 
 his author (In 
 aed dififers (the 
 ilivacea (Borr.) 
 ary paraphyses 
 relied upon, In 
 I; but the little 
 ed in Pyrenula 
 th well-marked 
 in which these 
 Qceolate outline 
 ioerb., Zw. exs. 
 allable. There 
 sr and Pyrenula, 
 difference; and 
 lera last named, 
 ired) series, and 
 Not so, if wo do 
 ways colpurless, 
 to the colourless 
 [can lichen, a? in 
 
 ^,rrucariacei, and 
 lely akin. Thus 
 . Fyrenoc. p. 69) 
 arcely separable 
 \s Beckhansiana, 
 licular spores of 
 same way ; and 
 •haphis, growing 
 ngulshable ft'om 
 iporo-type; and 
 It seems on the 
 IcB as is brought 
 iollne members; 
 axicola {Parerg. 
 ler the obsolete - 
 (as see above) 
 to be expected, 
 a natural one, 
 Iflcatlons of the 
 , (Koerb. Parerg. 
 biclavate, uebu- 
 ;hekes, may not 
 th Verrucaria. 
 
 ( 265 ) 
 
 Of Sagcdia, Koerb. Syst., this author reckoned ton species (all of 
 them subsumed by Nylandcr, Pyrrnor. p. 3(5, under his Verrucaria chlo- 
 roticn) and four others are added la his Parcrya. JJoyond Europe and 
 North America, the group Is represented In Peru, and Polynesia (Nyl.). 
 Four, more or less <listinguishablo forms, arc known to me as North 
 American. 
 
 Sagcdia ehlorotim (Ach.) Mass. Granitic rocks. The spores are now 
 (luadrllocular, measuring 0,015-2a"""' long, and 0,0035-4r)'"'"- wide ; New- 
 Bedford (Mr. Willey). But much more commonly we find more elongated, 
 dactyloid-fusiform, 6-8-locular spores, measuring 0,02.')-40"""- long, and 
 O,0O45-7"""' wide ; New Bedford and Weymouth (Mr. Willey) North Car- 
 olina (Dr. Curtis). The two forms do not appear to be distinguishable* 
 otherwise from each other ; or from the European species ( Vcrr. chlorot- 
 ica <& V. macularis, Zw. exs. n. 152, 153. Sagcdia macularis, Koerb.). 
 
 No distinction la admitted by Nylander botweci: the corticollne forms 
 
 subsumed by him under his Verrucaria chlorotica, and the saxicoline. 
 And looking only at the European lichens In question, this construction 
 appears to be sustp'ned, in any full comparison, by the spores. Like 
 Sagcdia chlorotica as here understood, the corresponding bark-lichen, as 
 it occurs In Europe, exhibits broad-fusiform, quadrilocular spores, meas- 
 uring 15-23 mlcromill., in length, which pass finally Into much longer 
 (Hepp Abbild. n. 48) (J-S-locular, finally clavato ones (Lcight. Ang. Lich. 
 t. 18,/ 1) which roach 32-36""'""- In length. These dimensions may well 
 be exceeded In the plant described by Lelghton ; and we have then, In 
 our North American Sagcdia Ccstrcnsis {Verrucaria, Tuckerm. in Dar- 
 llngt. Fl. Ccst. 1853, p. 452)' as It commonly appears — in New England, 
 and southward to Pennsylvania (Dr. Michener) North Carolina (Rev. Dr. 
 Curtis) South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel) Alabama (Mr. Peters) and Louisi- 
 ana (Dr. Hale) — but little beyond possibly larger apothecla, more 
 distinctly conditioned by the thallus, and more evidently and constantly 
 elongated spores (averaging, in my specimens, 30-50"""'"-, in length, by 
 2i-5""""'-, in width) to distinguish it. The spore-history of our plant is 
 not yet however completed. The long-dactylold or clavate spore reaches 
 finally, Avlth us, and In forms otherwise inseparable, the full aclcular 
 shape, measuring then, in Weymouth and New Bedford specimens (Mr. 
 Willey) 41-57, 53-57, and 53-70'""""-, in length, and 2i-3i'""""-, in width ; 
 and in Alabama ones (Mr. Beaumont) 69-83"'"""-, in length, and 2i-3'"""" , in 
 width. The Massachusetts specimens with longest spores were on Hem- 
 lock ; and Mr. Willey has recently sent others, from the same bark, the 
 spores of which reach 72-118'""""-, in length, and 3-4""""'- in width. I 
 possess what seems the same lichen from Beech trunks in Japan (Mr. 
 Wright) the aclcular spores of which measure 41-64'"'""'-, in length, and 
 
 ' V. Cestrica, as named by me, and cited in Nyl. Pyrenoc. p. 36; but changed, 
 as above, by the author of the Flora Cestrica. 
 34 
 
 ^^1 
 
(266) 
 
 Ji-4i'"'"'" , in width. However closely then our plant may probably approaeli 
 that form of Vcrrucnria chloroticn, Nyl., which was described by Born r 
 as V. olimcca, and flgurod, as above cited, by Lolghton, wo are not with- 
 out reason in keeping it, for the present, apart. S. lavten, Kocrb. (Zw. 
 
 exs. n. 44. Rabcnh. Lich. Eur. n. 5J)9). On various barks. White 
 Mountains (Oakos herb.). Now Bedford (Mr. Willoy). Pennsylvania, in 
 several conditions (Dr. Michenor). Apothecia of twice the size of those 
 of the European specimens cited ; but in other rospicts the Amoricmi 
 lichen scarcely differs, unless indeed that the (1-8 -locular spores (averaging 
 16-27'""""-, in length, and 5-7'""""-, in width) pass often, from broad-fusi- 
 form becoming dactyloid, into oblong conditions. Thekes by no monn.s 
 always lanceolate in my copy of Zw. cxs. n. 44; and they are rather 
 saccate-clavato in our plant : which, however little it really differ from 
 other corticoline Sagcdia;, is at once distinguishable from them by its 
 
 white thallus. *S^. oxijspora ( Vcrrucaria, Nyl. V. epUlermhtis, rar., Ach. 
 
 V. alhiss'nna, Nyl. Scand.). On bark of Birch, and Oak, Massachusetts 
 (Mr. Willey). Spores varying much in length, and from fusiform to 
 acicular ; but other differences scarcely observable in the numerous speci- 
 mens. The species is rather remarkably separated from the typo of 
 
 Sagedia by its indistinct paraphyses. Thus understood, as inclusive 
 
 also of Leptorrhaphis, Koerb., Sagedia may be taken for equivalent to 
 JEndophis, Norm. Con. p. 28 (1852) from which this author, by his obser- 
 vation that the apothecia of his new generic type are those of Verrucarin, 
 as limited by Fries, certainly seems to exclude (though ho nowhere 
 mentions) Segestria lecUssima. Endophis is then the oldest, but scarcely 
 the preferable name. 
 
 LXVII. — VERRUCARIA, Pers., oracnd. 
 
 Verrucaria pro p., & Sphocria) sp., Pers. in Ust. Ann. Bot. ; & Syn. Fung, 
 tadd., p. xxvii. Verrucaria pro p., & Pyrenuto spp., Ach. L. U. pp. 
 51, 64 ; Syn. pp. 93, 122. Eschw. Syst. p. 16. Fee Ess. p. 40. Verru- 
 caria pro p., Fr. S. 0. V. p. 264. Mey. Entwick. p. 329. Scha^r. Spicil. 
 pp. 53, 332. Sagedia pro p., Verrucaria sect. 1, 2, dc Limboriro sp., Fr. 
 L. E. pp. 413, 430, 457. Mont. Ai)er9. Morph. p. 11. Thrombi! sp., & 
 Verrucariae spp., Wallr. Fl. Crypt. Germ. 1 , pp. 294, 297. Pyrenula pro 
 p., Verrucaria pro p., Thrombii sp., & Limboria, Schror. Enum. p. 208. 
 Sagedia? spp., & Verrucarioe spp., Leight. Brit. Angioc. Lich. pp. 22, 35. 
 Thrombii spp., Verrucaria max. p., Amphoridium, Lithoicea, BagMettoa, 
 ArthopyrenioB dein Acrocordia) sp., Thelidium, Porphyriospora, Poly- 
 blastiaj spp., & Sporodictyon, Mass. Opp. cit. in locis. Verrucaria, 
 Sagedia pro p., & Thelotrematis spp., Naeg. & Hepp in Hepp Flecht. 
 Eur. t. 2. Verrucaria pro p., & Limboria, Nyl. Pyrenoc. pp. 22, 36, 62 ; 
 Lich. Scand. p. 270. Verrucaria, Bagliettoa, AcrocordioB sp., Theli- 
 dium, & Sphasromphale pr. p., Koerb. Syst., in locc. Thrombium, 
 
(267) 
 
 Vorrucarla, Ragllottoa, Acrocordia) sp., TboUdlum, Poiyblastla max. p., 
 fc Sporodlctyon, Koorb. Parorg. in locls. Vorrucarla, Acrocordiro sp., 
 Hagodia pro p., & Thelotromaiis wpp., Anz. Catul. Sondr. in looc. 
 Thrombiuni, Verrucarla, Ac-roiiordiiw sp., Thelidluni, Polyblastia Ac 
 Sporodictyon, Th. Fr. (Jen. in locc. Vori'ucnria, Tiielidlum pro p., & 
 Spbaaromphalo pro p., Mudd Man. lUif. Lich. in locc. Thrombiura, 
 Vorrucarla, Liinboria, Arthopyroniapro p., Polyblastia, & Sporodictyon, 
 Stizonb. Beitr. 1. c. in locls. 
 
 Structurani doscripserunt Tulasno Mem. sur Ics Llch. pp. 51, 57, 90, 
 t. 13, f. 1-13; Fulstlng 1. c. p. 45. 
 
 Apothecirt iiiDato-prominula, porlthecio atro, amphlthecio pallido 
 1. deiii uigi'icauto, paraphysibus tenuibus ploriimquo indistiuctis I. 
 diflfluxis. Sponu ovoidoo-oUipsoideii', o siin[)lici bi-qiiadriloculares, 1. 
 doinum miirif'ormi-miiltiloculares, siibincolores. Si)ermatia (quantum 
 obs.) acicularia ; sterigmatibus simplicibus. Thallus crustacous, sub- 
 tartareus, uniformis, rarius aroolato-sriuamulosus. 
 
 Tho rock- and earth- Vcrnimr'ur are not only of distinctly higher rank 
 than tho corticolino groups horo brought together under Pyrcnula ; but 
 we find also, if I mistake not, an appreciable, general ditt'erenco, of which 
 there is no trace in the analogous portions of Biatoreci and Eulccideei, in 
 the spores, We cannot distinguish in this way the saxicoline types of tho 
 higher groups just referred to, from the corticolino. But one shall hardly 
 compare the spores of Verrucaria, as tho genus is understood in this 
 place, exhibiting, with regularity of expression, the successive steps in 
 tho differentiation of its spore-typo, from tho simple ( Verrucaria, Koorb. 
 Sifst.) to the bi-quadrilocular ( 27<c?tV?««>w, Mass.) and finally the muriform- 
 nmltilocular condition {Polyblastia max. p., Mass.) with tho heap of varied 
 and irregular forms which characterize Pi/remila (Fee, Naog. &c Hepp, 
 emend.) without acknowledging that we have, in tho groups first and last 
 named, two distinct exhibitions of the (normally) coloured sporo. 
 
 As hero taken, Verrucaria is then a group of genuine lichens, with 
 distinct and often conspicuous thallus, and a full and harmonious spore- 
 character, which is regarded as separable from closely related groups, on 
 the one hand by its carbonaceous exciple, and on tho other by subtle but 
 appreciable conditions, dependent, it is presumed, on these plants being 
 confined to inorganic substrates. 
 
 Only some fifteen or sixteen specific forms of Verrucaria, as under- 
 stood here, were recognized by Fries. Tho number has since been greatly 
 increased ; and as now reckoned, in tho latest German revisions, excodds 
 ninety. These have in part been determined since the date of Nylander's 
 raonographical exposition of tho tribe : in the latter however it is observ- 
 able that only twonty-soven species are admitted. About two-thirds of 
 
.J. t 
 
 (268) 
 
 those rock-lichens, as described by Koorber, are calcareous ; and nearly 
 the whole was first detected in, as a very large part is still confined to, 
 Europe, The North American lime-rocks have as yet been little explored ; 
 and arc possibly loss fertile in Vcrnuaricp than tho European. But the 
 whole genus requires study here. 
 
 Sect. 1. — Spokes simple. 
 
 V. cpig(C(i (I'ers.) Ach. On denuded surfaces of earth; common in 
 Maryland, and Virginia. Illinois (Mr. Hall) Vermont (Mr. Frost) Massa- 
 chusetts (Mr. Willey) New Jersey (Mr. Austin). Tho very delicate para- 
 
 physes are well distinguishable. V. mmtra, Wahl., Th. Fr. Granitic 
 
 rocks on the sea-shore; Massachusetts (Mr. Russell). I find it common 
 <m the Maine coast ; and Vahl collected it in Greenland (Th. Fr. Lidi. 
 Arcf. p. 208). — \^ar. aractina, Th. Fr. {Vcrr. amcfina. Wahl., Nyl.) 
 diflbrs but little, and has also been recognized by Dr. Tvies in Greenland 
 specimens. Paraphyses, as in most of the species, scarcely or only very 
 imperfectly to be made out; running together, so to say, or dissolved at 
 length into an undistinguishable mass. Intermediate gradations between 
 such obscure, and the distinct expression of this structure are not however 
 wanting, and too much weight has with scarcely any doubt been accorded 
 to the dift'ercnco. In the American V. muralis (which is at any rate a 
 genuine Vcrnicaria, Koerb.) I observe the paraphyses now plainly dis- 
 tinguishable ; and the author just cited describes them, ' dock natiirUch, 
 (fern Gattungs-charactcrgemass, dahci mucilagims verschmolzcn,'' in several 
 
 instances. {Sifst. p. 375. Farcrg. p. 350). V. ceiithoc(irpa,\Ya\i]., 
 
 Nyl. On granitic rocks often wet by the sea. Greenland, Vahl (Th. Fr. 
 1. c.) and to bo looked for here; the lichen of Wahlenborg being described 
 by him {FL Lapp.) as occurring ' in fovcolis pctrarum aquam marinam 
 rctinenlibus.' Var. mucosa, Nyl. ( Vcrr. mucosa, Wahl., Th. Fr.) found ' In 
 pctris maritimis sub fluxu semper aqua immersis' (Wahl. 1. c.) is also an 
 inhabitant of Greenland (Th. Fr. I.e.) and it may well be of more southern 
 regions. Spores smaller than in tlio last species. 1'. pinguieula, Mass. 
 (Arn. in herb. Krempelh. !) Lime-rocks. Trenton Falls, Now York. A 
 distinct lichen, agreeing also in tho spores with tho cited European speci- 
 mont, Nylander (Pgrenoc.) reduces it to a variety of V. plumbca, Ach. 
 
 V. margacca, Wahl., Nji. Granitic rocks often ovcrtiowed by fresh 
 
 water. Notch of tho White Mountains. Also at Weymouth, Mass. (Mr. 
 
 Willey). V.nigrcsccns, Fcvs. Lime-rocks. Canada (Mr. Drummoud). 
 
 Vermont (Mr. Frost). Pennsylvania (Dr. Michoner). Ohio ( V. ckcochroa, 
 Tuck. Syu. N. Eng. p. 87). (Lea). Extending also to other rocks, slightly 
 if jit all impregnated with lime. Pebbles in bank-walls, Cambridge. 
 Boulders in walls, Amherst. Old bricks. Now Bedford (Mr. Willey). 
 Louisiana (Hale). Sagedia viridula, Fr. L. E., is referred hero by Th. 
 Fries {Lich. Arct.) as by Nylander; and the lighter colour which marks 
 
(269) 
 
 this form is characteristical of most of the American specimens. More 
 distinguishable is the rimoso-arcolate crust of Verr. fuscdla, Koerb. 
 {Sagcdia fuscdla, Fr.) represented, if I mistake not, by a Uchcn from 
 lime- and flint-rocks, Alabama (Mr. Peters) and possibly by others from 
 Vermont (Messrs. Russell and Frost) but reduced also by Nylander to a 
 variety of V. niffresccns. From this however the writer just cited still 
 keeps apart his V. virens (Ptjrenoc. p. 24. Sagcdia Nocce Anglicc, Tuck- 
 erm. in litt.) occurring on schist in Vermont (Mr. Frost) as on other rocks, 
 also not without trace of lime, in Massachusetts. — r- V. rupestris, Schrad. 
 Lime-rocks. Canada (Mr. Drummond). Maryland. Virginia (Rev. Dr. 
 Curtis). Texas (Mr. Wright). Var. imrpurascens, Scha-r. Alabama (Mr. 
 
 Peters). V. muralis, Ach. Old mortar in the old Watertown buryiug- 
 
 ground. On mortar, and dead sea-shells, New Redford (Mr. Willcy). A 
 not dissimUar hchen from lime-rocks in New York, and Vermont (Mr. 
 Russell) and Canada West (Mr. Drummond) is perhaps also to be referred 
 hero. The species is reduced to a variety of the last (but ill-represcjted 
 in my American specimens) by Nylander, and Th. Fries. 
 
 Sect. 2. —Spores ui-QUADKi-rLUKiLOCULAR. 
 
 V. Nylandcri, Hepp {Flccht. Eur. n. 440; Koerb. Parcrg. p. 850) 
 V. Iludsonana, Hepp I. c. u. 945. On serpentine, near Hoboken, New 
 York (Hepp, /. c). The lichen is unknown to me. In the European one 
 (Rabenh. Lich. Eur. n. 594) I And the paraphyses, however more distinct 
 than in most other Verrucarife, still imperfect. And in this respect an 
 externally similar plant found here on granitic rocks (New Bedford, Mr. 
 Willey) with capillary paraphyses, and smaller, narrower, 2-3-locular 
 spores (0,014-21'""'' long, and 0,005-7"""- wide) nuist be pronounced difier- 
 ent. Canadian specimens on limestone (Mr. Drummond) agreeing pretty 
 well with the others named, in general aspect and in the small fruit, otter 
 ovoid, bilocular spores (0,011-23""»- long, and 0,007-9"""- wide) and the 
 l)araphyses are undistinguishable. It nmst be loft to further enquiry to 
 determine the rank of these lichens. Nylander [Pyrcnoc. p. 54) regards 
 
 Hepp's plant as only a small-fruited form of 1^ conoidca, Fr. V.pyren- 
 
 ophora, Ach., Nyl. Lime-rocks. Trenton Falls, New York. Also at 
 Chittenango, N. Y. (I^Ir. Willoy) and Missouri (Mr. Hall). Thallus tar- 
 tareous, continuous and at length rugulose, or now chinky, ash-coloured, 
 variegated more or less with black lines. Spores 4-locular, 0,032-46"""- 
 long, and 0,011-18"""- wide. — From this 1 cannot but separate a Vcrriicaria 
 of the present section, from lime-rocks in Canada (Mr. Drummond) which 
 presents a thallus of minute, rounded, olivaceous becoming grayish, 
 commonly discrete granules ; apothecia scarcely exceeding 0"""- 2, to 
 0"""- 3, in diameter, or less than half the size of those of V. pgrcnophora ; 
 and ovoid, 4-locular spores, 0,023-30"""- long, and 0,009-11"""- wide. It 
 has unfortunately been collected only once, but may conveniently be 
 distmguished as V. microbola. 
 
(2T0) 
 
 Sect. 3. — Spores MURiFORM-MULTii.ocuLAR. 
 
 V. tencstris (Th. Fr. sub Polyhlastia, Lirh. Arct. p. 265, & herb.). On 
 the earth. Arctic America (Behring's Straits) Mr. Wright. Apothecia 
 clothed by the thallrs; but becoming at length naked. In this species, 
 Polyhlastia, Mass., appears scarcely to be separable from Sporodictyon, 
 Mass., except by the condition of the paraphyses. 
 
 
 
 mm 
 
 LXYIII. — PYRENULA (Ach.) Naeg. & Hepp, omcnd. 
 
 Pyrenula (excl. Sagediis) Naeg. & Hepp in Hepp Flecht. Eur. t. 2, & passim. 
 Fyrenultespp., &Verrucaria3 spp., Ach. Syn. pp. 117, 87. Eschw. Syst. 
 p. 16. Pyrenula max. p., & Verrucaria max. p.. Fee (Fss. p. 40) Suppl. 
 pp. 76, 84. Verrucaria} spp.. Turn. & Borr. Lich. Brit. p. 203. Borr, 
 in E Bot. Suppl. Fr. S. 0. V. p. 264; L. E. p. 443. Mey. Entwick. 
 n. 329. Schffir. Spicil. p. 54. Mont. Aper^'. Morph. p. 11. Tuck. Syn. 
 N. Eng. p. 86. Lcight. Brit. Ang. Lich. p. 35. Nyl. Pyrenoc. p. 40, 
 &c. ; Lich. Scand. p. 279 ; in Prodr. Nov. Gran. p. 113 ; Syn. Lich. N. 
 Caled. p. 84 ; Add. Nov. ad Lich. Eur. in Flora Eatisb. Pyrenula pro 
 p., «k Verrucaria pro p. Schoer. Enum. p. 212. Pyrenula, Blastodes- 
 mia, Arthopyrenia pro p., Acrocordia pro p., Bunodea, Polyhlastia; 
 spp., & MicrotheUa, Mass. 0pp. var. Acrocordia pro p., Microihelia 
 prop., Arthopyrenia pro p., Pyrenula, Blastodesmia, & Polyhlastia) spp., 
 Koerb. (Syft.) Parerg. p. 333. Th. Fr. Gen. p. 106. Pyrenula, Acro- 
 cordia pro p., Arthopyrenia, & Micro chelia, Anz. Catal. Sondr. p. 108. 
 Pyrenula, Thelidium pro p., & Arthopyrenia pro p., Mudd Man. Brit. 
 Lich. p. 297. Sagedia sect. 2, pro p., Arthopyrenia sect. 3, Microtheha 
 pro p., Pyrenula, & Sporodictyon pro p., Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 147. 
 
 Structuram exposueruut Tulasnc, Mem. sur les Lich. pp. 58, 192 ; 
 Fuisting, 1. c. p. 51. 
 
 Apothecia omerso-deuudata, perithecio atio, aiuphithecio pallido 
 J. deiii nigricante, paraphysibus capillaribus rune diffluxis. SpoKB 
 exellipsoideo oblongtr, bi-quadri-pluriloculares,demum et muriformi- 
 multiloculares, fuscescentes 1. decolores. Gp^rmatia oblonga, bacil- 
 laria, 1. acicularia ; sterigmatibus simplicibus, Thallus hypoijhioeodes 
 obsole?!cens, rarius^^epiphlcEodes. ■ 
 
 There can be no doubt that the passage from the Segestrici to the sub- 
 family now before us is a descent ; or that the carbonaceous exciplo is 
 inferior to the f.oluured. We have seemed hov/ever to find that there are 
 some appreciable degrees in this degradation of the Verrucariaceous 
 apothecium. Acicular spores lift up the little group of Sagedia^ to a 
 higher spore-series than that to which almost the whole remainder of the 
 tribe should seem to be referable ; and place it therefore at the head of 
 the Pyt^iulei. It is not surprising then that t'iia group should embrace 
 
(2n) 
 
 k herb.). On 
 ;. Apothecia 
 1 this species, 
 Sporoclictyoti, 
 
 , emend. 
 
 t. 2, & passim. 
 Eschw. Syst. 
 I. p. 40) Suppl. 
 p. 203. Borr. 
 ley. Entwick. 
 . Tuck. Syn. 
 'yrenoc. p. 40, 
 Syn. Lich. N. 
 Pyrenula pro 
 ila, Blastodes- 
 1, Polyblastia; 
 )., Microihelia 
 lyblastiaespp., 
 yrenula, Acro- 
 Sondr. p. 108. 
 dd Man. Brit. 
 3, Microthelia 
 1. c. p. 147. 
 pp. 58, 192 ; 
 
 hecio pallido 
 axis. SpoivTB 
 ct muritbrmi- 
 jlonga, bacil- 
 ypophloeodes 
 
 •lei to the sub- 
 )us exciple is 
 hat there are 
 rrucariaceous 
 Sagediai to a 
 ainder of the 
 t the head of 
 3uld embrace 
 
 * 
 
 as well bark- as rock-lichens. But it is less easy to 'Ting together on 
 terms of equality the two remaining, large assemblages ; and we gladly 
 follow Naegeli and Hcpp in keeping the corticoline Pyrenula separate 
 from the saxicoliue Vcrrucaria, as distinguishable, if by nothing else, by 
 its undeniable inferiority. This inferiority is indeed, as already above 
 suggested, of such a nature, as to involve even the fundamental question 
 of class-affinity ; and in separating Verrucaria therefore from Vi/renula 
 we are removing what with all their marked reduction and frequent 
 obscurity of structure are still fully entitled to be called lichens, from 
 what, at the best, deserve no higher name than the equivocal one of 
 myco-lichens. Even as satisfactory a species as Pyrenula gemmata 
 {Acrocordia, Koerb.) is so close, and the microscopical details scarcely 
 embarrass the evidence, to Sph/cria mastoklea, Fr. (to which Fries him- 
 self regarded his Verrucaria alba as 'too near') that Scha^rer is said by 
 Hepp to have confused the two in his publications. The remark holds 
 equally good of the central assemblage of the genus, with coloured 
 spores {Pyrenula, Koerb.) if indeed here the fungic relationship does not 
 become more evident. And when we reach the extremity of Pyrenula 
 represented by P. punctiformis and P. rhyponta {Arthopyrcni(V, Koerb.) 
 we have arrived where we touch Fungi, according to Fries ; or enter 
 among them, according to Wallroth {Naturgesch. d. Flccht., 1, p. 150). 
 Both of thes3 were competent enqoirers ; and later investigations of the 
 internal structure of the groups referred to, have done little, that I am 
 aware of, to invahdate, in this regard, the earlier. 
 
 Pyrcmda, as here understood, may appear then to be distinguishable, 
 in a measure, into smaller groups ; but these assemblages, though passing 
 in fact for genera with most recent writers, are far from satisfactorily 
 defined. All internal structure of the apothecia, even that of the spores, 
 fails at length to aiford sufficient criteria. Microthelia, Koerb., iu America 
 at least, only adds the (typical) coloration to the spores of Arthopyrenia ; 
 and its type {M. micula) might well appear, from this point of view, with 
 difficulty separable even in species (Nyl. Pyr. p. 61) from a well-known 
 form of the latter. Arthopyrenia seems better distinguishable from 
 Acrocordia (the type of which was yet originally placed by Massalongo 
 with the former, as it is now by Nylander) but the last exhibits finally, 
 even in A. gemmata, a tendency to arthopyrcniine modification which 
 becomes distinct in the not rarely quadrilocular A. hiformis (Borr.!) and 
 we lose at length all hold except on the paraphyses ; these being undis- 
 tinguishablo in ordinary conditions of Pyrenula {Arthopyrenia) puncti- 
 formis, but yet sufficiently obvious in the v. fallax, Nyl. The colourless 
 (or decolorate) spores of Acrocordia gemmata contrast, in like manner, 
 sharply, with the coloured ones of Pyrenula, Koerb., but both offer only 
 modifications (as shewn by the young spores of Pyrenula'^ of the same 
 type; and P. hyalospora (Nyl.) might perhaps as well bo considered a 
 quadrilocular Acrocordia, as (with Nylander, who especially compares the 
 
m . 
 
 (272) 
 
 Wl 
 
 
 
 American lichen witli Pi/rcnula Icucoplaca) a decolorate exhibition of the 
 spore-type of the last-named group. Blastodcsmia is a modiiication of 
 the Pi/renuln-spoTO, looking, as Massalongo saw, towards his rolyblastirr 
 rorticolcc, and in fact merging in the latter. As seen indeed in the tropica! 
 species, the passage from Pi/rcnuki, Koerb., to the hark-Poli/blastke 
 {Sporodictyon, Stizenb.,^>'Ojo.) is so nearly imperceptible, that we carry 
 art beyond its iirovinco, to disjoin these clusters. There is at least no 
 room for doubt that, excluding species of Sagcdia, Koerb. (on the ground 
 assumed in this treatise that the acicular or colourless spore-type is of a 
 distinct and higher series than the nmriform or coloured) wo have in the 
 corticoline section of Verrucaria, Fr., into however many subordinate 
 clusters wc divide it, a natural group, distinguished from the saxicolinoas 
 well generally by a significant deterioration of lichenose character, as 
 .specially by the obsolescence of the thallus, and the marked coloration 
 (in the principal and central types) of the spores. 
 
 Like TJtcIotrcnia, with which genus it agrees, as elsewhere already 
 suggested, in some important structural features, as especially in the rich- 
 ness and not unlVequent irregularity in details of its spore-history, 
 Pjfrcnula has its ceutre and a wide extension in the intertropical regions; 
 the number of northern and austral species recognized by Nylander not 
 much varying perhaps from one-third only of the whole. Several inter- 
 esting European Pyrcmdrc are still unknown as North American ; but 
 our gouthern hmits include already — and the number will doubtless be 
 extended — some important tropical ones. 
 
 North American species with {excepting 1, 2) decolorate spores. 
 
 Pyrenula 2\ffg>n^n (Koerb.) (3[icrothclia, dcin Ticliothccium, Koerb. 
 Endococcus crraticuft, Nyl. I^yr., e Licit. Nov. Gran.). On the thallus of 
 a Lccidca, Greenland, J. Vahl, e Th. Fr. Lich. Ant. p. 275. The only 
 instance in Pyrcmda of polysporous thekes ; and so close is the relation 
 of the above-reckoned form to another in whicli the spores are commonly 
 in eights, that authors who have generally accorded systematic weight to 
 
 the polysporous anomaly, have not attempted it here. P. thdrcna 
 
 (Ach.) {Vcrrucaria, Ach., Nyl.). Trunks, North Carolina (Kev. Dr. Cur- 
 tis). South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel). Alabama (Mr. Peters). Also (scarcely 
 differing) on "White Birch, Massachusetts. Spores bdocular, smaller than 
 in the next species, and always brown. Paraphyscs, in our plants, rarely 
 and only imperfectly distinguishable. The European Vcrr. cincrclla, 
 Flot., Nyl. 1853 {MkrothcUa inicuta (Flot.) Koerb.) varies similarly (Nyl.) 
 in this last respect, but is scarcely to bo kept apart (Nyl. Srand. p. 282). 
 
 P. punctiformis (Ach.) Naeg. in Hepp Flecht. Eur. 1853 {Vcrr. 
 
 epidermidis, Nyl. ArtUopyr. analcpta, Koerb.). On various barks, com- 
 mon in New England ; and occurring westward to Ohio (Lea) and through- 
 out the southern States (Ravenel, Hale, &c. ) . The bi-quadrilocular spores 
 larger thau in the last, and without colour ; but similar lichens occur with 
 
(273) 
 
 smaller spores, which shew colour while yet in the thekes. Paraphyses 
 capillary and quite distinct {v.falhu, Nyl.) or more »n less obsolescent. 
 In a well-marked form with quadrilocular spores (Illinois, Mr. Hall) and 
 in another, less distinguishable from common states of the species (on 
 Birch, New England) the spore-cells are at length divided longitudinally, 
 as in Arthopyrenki qiicrcus, Mass. Etc. f. 337 ; thus adding to the evidence 
 afforded by Arthonia, and by the similar forms of both groups in which 
 coloration is distinct, that colourless spores of this kind are in fact decol- 
 
 orate exhibitions of the muriform, oi coloured type. P. quinque-scptata 
 
 (Nyl.) {Vcrrucaria, Nyl. I'yr.). On Holly, South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel). 
 Alabama (Mr. Beaumont). Spores ellipsoid and oblong-ellipsoid, 4-7-loc- 
 
 ular. Paraphyses not well distinguishable. P. subcinerea {Verr. 
 
 chlorotica, v. subcinerea, Nyl. Pyrcnoc. p. 37). On the bark of Xanthoxy- 
 lum, Texas (Mr. Wright). On Taxoilium, southern Texas (Mr. Ravenel). 
 Amphithecium black (as observed by Nylander, 1. c.) and the lichen 
 appears to be rather aliin to the last species, but varies in its quadrilocular, 
 
 more finger-shaped spores, and in its distinct paraphyses. P. Cinchona 
 
 (Ach.) ( Verrucaria, Ach., e Nyl. N. Gran. V.prostans, Mont., Nyl. Pyr.). 
 On bu'k (determ. eel. Nyl). Texas (Mr. Wright). South Carolina (Mr. 
 Ravenel). The bilocular spores now thrice constricted; and the spore - 
 cells also indicating a tendency to pass into four. Paraphyses distinct. 
 
 P. subprostans (Nyl.) {Verrucaria, Nyl. Pyr.). On Bald Cypress 
 
 {ilctcrm. eel. XyL). South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel). Differs (in these 
 specimens) from the last in its larger apothecia, and smaller spores. 
 
 Paraphyses, as in the remaining species, distinct. P. tropica (Ach.) 
 
 {Verrucaria, Ach.). On various barks {determ. eel. Mont.). South 
 Carolina (Mr. Ravenel). Alabama (Mr. Peters). Louisiana (Hale). Spores 
 
 oblong, quadrilocular. P. gcmmata, (Ach.) Naeg. in Hepp Flecht. Eur. 
 
 { Verrucaria, Ach.). Trunks, common in New England. Spores often 
 short-obtuse-ellipsoid, especially in small-fruited specimens ; but in larger 
 ones the spores are larger, more oblong and acute, often constricted 
 (compare Acrocordia mucrocarpa, Hepp in Kb. Parcrg. p. 347) and sug- 
 gesting as well .1 rthopyrcnia, as younger, colourless conditions of Pyrcnula, 
 Koerb. Massalongo's figure {liic. f. 328) of a trilocular spore of this 
 species indicates a tendency which is common to the present group. In 
 Verrucaria biformis, Borr. ! — probably also to be detected with us, and 
 chiefly dittcring from smaller forms of the present species in its black 
 amphithecium — trilocular, and even quadrilocular spores arc not uncom- 
 mon. P. hyalospora (Nyl.) ( Verrucaria, Nyl. Pyr.). On various trunks, 
 
 Massachusetts, New Hampshire, and New York. Peuusylvanir (Dr. 
 Michener). Canada (Mr. Drummond). This well-marked North Amer- 
 ican lichen was first observed by Dr. Nylander, growing with other species 
 sent to him. Spores acutate-ellipsoid or cymbiforin, regularly quadriloc- 
 ular. Most readily placed next to P. gemmata, for which alone of our 
 Pyreiiulcc it is likely to be passed over ; but the spores significantly similar 
 35 
 
 ii! 
 
 m 
 
I^*? 
 
 (2U) 
 
 
 ,« 
 
 
 mr 
 
 ,. 
 
 Mm j 
 
 w 
 
 
 
 
 i-«l\ * '1^ 
 
 I^B->4 *- 
 
 
 BBh^' f'Q 
 
 
 HBu| 
 
 HHHr^^hS 
 
 
 ISi^Sk' ^*' 
 
 
 i 
 
 iff 
 
 
 also, except in their want of colour, to those of P. leucoplaca, Koerb. 
 (Mass. 3{em. f. 170) with whicli the author of the species considers it 
 best associable. 
 
 2. — Spt;cies with coloured spokes. 
 
 r. affff)'cf/nf(t, Foe Suppl. ( Verruearia, Fee E'ss., Nyl. Pyr.). On trunks 
 {(tetcrm. Nyl.) South Carolina (]\Ir. Kavenel). Alabama (Mr. Beaumont). 
 Texas (Mr. Ravouol). Spores varying, as in other species of this section, 
 from ellipsoid to cymbiform, or, loss commonly, oblong; quadrilocular. 
 The habit of the clustered apothecia is altogether that of Tri/pethelium, 
 and T. nudum, Fi'-e, belongs here according to Nylander ; nor do the spores 
 at least of 1\ niffritulum, Nyl. (Lindig n. 2794) appreciably differ. 
 
 Xeither of these lichens exhibits any proper stroma. /■*. leucoplaca 
 
 (Wallr.) Koerb. {P./an'ca,Ach.pr.p.,'Sy\.). Trunks. White Mountains. 
 Vermont (Mr. Frost). Massachusetts (Mr. Willey). New York (Mr. 
 Peck). Spores fuscescent, 4-7-locular, 0,020-0,027"™' long, and 0,005- 
 0,007"""- wide. Paraphyscs, as in the other species of this section, distinct. 
 
 P. glahrata (Ach.) Mass. ( Verruearia, Ach.). Trunks, New England. 
 
 New Jersey (Mr. Austin). Pennsylvania (Dr. Michener). Spores cocci- 
 form, quadrilocular. I have not received it from the south, but a lichen 
 with rather larger, more conical fruit, collected by me in Henrico county, 
 
 Virginia, was referred here by Dr. Nylander. P. mami liana (Ach.) 
 
 {Verruearia, Ach., Nyl.) v. Santensis, Nyl. (T. Santcnsis, Tuck, in Utt. 
 Nyl. Syn. N. Caled. p. SS). On various barks. South Carolina (Mr. 
 Kavenel). Alabama (Mr. Beaumont). Texas (Mr. llavenel). The glau- 
 cescent apothecia become at lengtli quite naked, as in the ordinary 
 tropical state ; and the lichen, though scarcely reaching the same size as 
 the other, and passing here into even minute conditions, dlfters chiefly in 
 its smaller, more cocciform rather than oblong (quadrilocular) spores. 
 These spores, and the remark is equally applicable to the next species, 
 occur also with sharpened tips, or broad-cymbiform, when they are often 
 colourless ; and such states compare with the cocciform and coloured ones, 
 much as the spores of Thclotrema Bahianum, ice, with those of T. eava- 
 
 tnm, &c. P. nitida, Ach. {Verruearia, Ach., & Auett.). Trunks 
 
 throughout the United States. Common from New England southward 
 to Virginia. Westward (Lea; Hall). CaroUna (Curtis; Ravenel) to 
 Louisiana (Hale). Spores more commonly cocciform than those of the 
 European lichen (differing therefore much as P. mamillana, /?, from a) 
 but occurring also in the ellipsoid and oblong-ellipsoid modifications 
 
 which characterize the type of the latter ; quadrilocular. Var. nitidella, 
 
 Floerk. ! Southern States. South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel). Alabama (Mr. 
 Beaumont). Texas (Mr. Wright). Tlio apothecia smaller than in«, and 
 at length quite immersed (f. punetella, Nyl. I'ljr.). P. paclujcheila,^ 
 
 ' Pijrcnnhi ixtehj/clwila (sp. nova) thallo lii/pophUeodc ; apothcciin obtvci'iH 
 (0"""-, 7-1"""- ?rtf.) /. S(}Utar<iK iiKtittoideo-proniiuitli.s I. pliirihitH in ccrrncas dif- 
 
( 275 ) 
 
 ( V'crrncaria, Tuck. in litt. Trfjpcthclium j^oiosum, Mont, hi Jitt. T. pyrcn- 
 uloidcs, Mont., e Nyl. ). Trunks, South Carolina (Mr. Ravcnel) . Alabama 
 (Mr. Beaumont). Louisiana (Flalo). Texas (Mr. Ravcnel). In regard 
 to this, the finest of our l\i/rcnnlrc, I find myself compelled to ditter from 
 authorities, either of which I should be glad to follow. My late valued 
 friend, Dr. Montague, referred the Carolina lichen, with an ' ut vkletur,^ 
 to Trtipothclium jiorosiun, Ach. ; and this when his own T. pyrcnuloUlcs, 
 with which Dr. Nylander associates our plant, was already described. 1 
 have no specimen of T. porosum, distinguished, according to Nylander, 
 'perithccio incolorc rel tenuissinic infiiscato,' — an observation in which 
 however ho difters from his cited authorities — but the North American 
 lichen is scarcely a TrypcthrUiim. This is equally the view of the author 
 last cited; yet his own reference of the plant to that section of his 
 Vcrrucnria {Frodr. Fl. X. Gran. p. 115) which constitutes Pyrenastrnm, 
 is perhaps quite as difficult to accept. The specific name is, at any rate, 
 no longer available ; and I adopt that under which I long since distributed 
 Carolina specimens. Spores of the North American specimens of 1'. 
 padnjchcHa before mo readily distinguished froul those of Pyrenastrnm 
 asiroideum by a more oblong outline ; the number of cells In the trans- 
 verse series of spore-cells scai'cely exceeding two, while in the Pyrenastrum 
 these are commonly from throe to five. Perfect spores with eight to ten 
 entire spore- ""Us occur also; and the passage from these, which are 
 undistinguishable ii: ^ype from those of Pyrcnula of Koerber, into the 
 multilocular modification {PolyhJastiapr. p.,^i{%?,. Sporodictyon pr. p., 
 
 -L.jenb.) is easily seen. x Aaciea (Mass.) {Blastodcsmia dein Poly- 
 
 hlastia, Mass., Koeib. Pyrcmila NaegeUi, Hepp). Trunks, White Moun- 
 tains, on Rock Maple. New Bedford, Mass., on Ash, &c., (Mr. Willey). 
 North Carolina (Rev. Dr. Curtis). South Carolina (Mr. Ravenol). Spores 
 muriform, fuscescent or colourless, contained, -^'cry commonly in fours or 
 sixes, in oblong, 'subpedicellatc' thekes, and measuring 0,027-40"""- in 
 length, and 0,012-18"""- in width. But they also occur in eights, and 
 smaller; measuring now 0,014-23"""- in length, and 0,003-10"""- in width ; 
 corresi)onding sufficiently thus with the spores of Polyblastia sericea, 
 !Mass. {Lich. Ital. n. 2G2) which is scarcely distinguishable except by the 
 diftcrences in dimensions. A lichen from Texas (Mr. Wright) scarcely 
 
 form'^s dcin afffircr/atis niffrif^. Sporw nctonw, ex clUpsoidco ohloiigtv, suhmuri- 
 formi-midtilovularrs (scr. iron.vr. 8-10, lontj. '2-'^) fitsecsccntcs, lougit. 0,030-G9"""', 
 I'ransit. 0,014-2;V""'-, )H(r(tpJi!/.sibus cnpillaribus. f'crrucaria p>/rcnuIoidcs, Nyl., 
 
 Jidc ipsius. Trunlfs at the extreme south ; the range of the lichen being siiuihir 
 
 to that of ri/roimfniDi nstroidciiiii, -which often accompanies it, and may even bo 
 confoundcil with it. "With iodine, the liymonial gehitine of P. pachijvhriht reddens, 
 for the most part ; but not always. Small forms of the species occur ; and one of 
 these (/'. thchmorpha, Milii in litt.) with apothecia only 0™"-,4-0"""-,7 in diameter, 
 and spores not exceeding 0,023-30"""- in length, and 0,007-1 1"""- in width, deserves 
 a separate place. 
 
(2T6) 
 
 m 
 
 (lifters except that the spores — agreeing in their dimensions with t'l^ 
 larger ones just cited — arc in twos; suggesting a comparison with Verr. 
 (fcminella, Nyl. {Pi/rcnoc. p. 40) from Mexico. Paraphyses well oxhibite<l 
 in most of these plants, but not always (as compare Koerb. Parcrg. p. 330, 
 with Massalougo and Nylauder) and the habit of the species, owing to the 
 colour of the thalline film, and the mostly small apothecia, seems a little 
 alien to that of the present cluster. An Alabama lichen (Mr. Beaumont) 
 is however before me (not well separable from Meissner's specimens of 
 P. Cinclionee, Fee, which is referred by Nylander to P. nitida) combining 
 the exact habit of P. lactea, with the spores (only smaller) of P. nitida. 
 
 LXIX. — PTREXASTRUM, Escbw. 
 
 Eschw. Syst. p. IG ; Lich. Bras. p. 142, pr. p. Fr. S. 0. V. p. 265. Mey. 
 Entwick. p. 330. Sprcng. Syst. Veg. 4, 1, p. 248, pr. p. Mont. Aperv- 
 Morph. p. 11; Crypt. Guy., p. 52; Syll. p. 370. Tuckerm. Suppl. 1, 
 1. c. p. 429. Parmentaria, Fee Ess. p. 70, t. 20, f. 1 ; Suppl. p. 07, t. 41 , 
 f. 1, 2. Mass. Ric. p. 144. Verrucaria) spp., Nyl. Pyrenoc. p. 144 ; in 
 Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 115. 
 
 Apothecia emerso-denudata turbiuata, pluribus sii'pius in ostioluiu 
 commune pallidum desiuentibus, perithecio couico-olongato obliquo 
 atro, amphithecio nigricante, paraphysibus capillaribus. Spora3 ex 
 ellipsoideo oblougtr, muriformi-multiloculares, fuscescentes. Sper- 
 raatia baud visa. Thallus hypophhKodes. 
 
 The essential ditterence (as compare Eschweiler Licit. Bras. 1. c.) of 
 the type before us, which is distinguished from the analogous AstrolheJium. 
 in the immediately preceding sub-family, by the absence of a stroma, 
 should seem to lie in the elongation of the more or loss oblique, flask- 
 shaped perithecia, quite as much as in the conv-i'i-gcnce and final conflu- 
 ence of these into a compound apothecium. The compound state may 
 not indeed be reached ; but the other features arc enough to distiuguisli 
 our species from all Pyrcnnla pachychcHa. The pale ostiolos of Pyret)- 
 astriim, traceable into the inner layer of the apothecium, sind now more 
 or less confluent above into a kind of disk, oflbr another interesting 
 feature ; recurring however in the second species of the not dissimilar 
 Parat helium, Nyl., as this is described {Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 126) though 
 it seems to be wanting in the first. 
 
 The whole character of the fructification of Pyrcnastrmn appears to 
 approach closely to that of a type of Pyreuomycetous Fungi {SplHeritr 
 incitsfc, Fr. Syst. Myc. 2, p. 335, dein Valsa., S. V. S. p. 410) with which 
 it is compared by Fries. 
 
 Except in so far as it reaches the low country of our southern states, 
 the group is tropical. Fee's indication of the since generally accepted 
 and best-known species (P. astroideum) was followed by Eschweiler's 
 
(2n) 
 
 recognition of seven others ; and to these Montagne has added four. 
 Several have since been removed by Nylander to AstrothcUum ; and the 
 same lichenographcr allowed at first {Piftrnnc. p. 44) only the rank of a 
 variety of a ri/trnuIn-sitGc'iGS, {Vcrrucaria, Nyl.) even to P. astroklciim. 
 But in a later memoir {Vrodr. Ft. N. Gran.) ho recognizes the ^stirps 
 Pyrenastroriim ' as a section of his Vcrniraria ; and refers to it his V. 
 intrusa {Pi/renoc. p. 43) besides once more distinguishing from P. astroi- 
 deum his V. 2)ijrcm(!oidrs. 
 
 P. astroidctim (Fee) Eschw. {Parmcntanri, Fee. Pifrrnastnim Ameri- 
 canum, Spreng. P. gcmmeinn, Tuckerm.). On various barks, South 
 Carohna (Mr. 11'^ enel). Alabama (Mr. Beaumont). Texas (Mr. Wright). 
 Spores in eights, muriform-multilocular, the transverse series of spore- 
 cells being from eight to ten, and tlie longitudinal commonly from three to 
 Ave. In a common form with simple apothecia {P. gcmmcum, v. simpler, 
 Tuck, in lift. Vcrrucaria pyrcmdnidcs, var., Nyl. Pyr., V. duplicans, 
 Nyl. N. Gran.) the spores vary from eight to two in the spore sacks, the 
 transverse series reaching, in the larger ones, to from eighteen to twenty : 
 but it does not appear to offer other points of difference. And this form, 
 if we are right in regarding it as only a subordinate one, is clearly refer- 
 able, so far at least as the North American specimens go, not at all to our 
 Pyrcnula pachychcila, but to Pyrcnastrum nstroidcum ; to which, under 
 another name, we originally referred it. Nylander remarks of his 
 Vcrrucaria (Pyrcnastrum) pyrenutoidcs {Pyr. p. 44) that it only diflers 
 from his T'. aspistca of that work, of which he took Pyrcnastrum 
 astroideum for a variety, in the apothecia being more veiled (' magis 
 ohtcctis') and we cannot, even in this respect, distinguish the first named, 
 as represented in Lindig's collection (n. 710-17, 721, 702) from the last 
 
 (n. 790). P. Rarcnctii, Tack. Suppl. l,t.c. p. 42{). On Linden and 
 
 Wax Myrtle, low country of South Carolina (Mr. Kavenel). Spores in 
 eights, ellipsoid, muriform-multilocular, the transverse scries of sporo- 
 blasts from eight to ten, the longitudinal, at the middle, from five to six. 
 We are here in the Debatable Land between Lichens and Fungi ; and it 
 may well chance that we shall lose our way. TliC plant before us stands 
 however (whatever its systematic relations) in close natural afhnity to the 
 foregoing ; and I retain it therefore, not without competent authority, in 
 its present place. And this the more that it bears the name of my valued 
 friend, the accomplislied explorer and illustrator of the Lichens and Fungi 
 of South Carolina. 
 
 '• LXX.— STRIGULA, Fr. 
 
 Fr. Syst. Myc. 2, p. 535 ; S. 0. V. p. 111. Mont. PI. Cell. Cub. p. 130, t. 7, 
 f. 1, 2, 3. Mass. Ric. p. 148. Nyl. Pyr. p. 05. Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. 
 p. 140. Squammariees epiphylles, Fee Ess. p. 50, t. 2, f. 1-8, pro p. 
 Stigmatidii spp., Mey. Eutwick. p. 328. Yerrucariai sect., Eschw. Lich. 
 Bras. 1. c. p. 140. 
 
!| 
 
 (278) 
 
 Apotliocia prominula, dopresso-globosa, pcrithecio atro, aniplii- 
 theoio incolore 1. doi» nigricanto, parapliy.sibus capillaribiis. Sp'M-a', 
 oblongo-ovoidea; 1. oblonga', e simi)li('i bi-(iiia(lriI()cularos, incolorcs. 
 Spermatia obhuiga; storigmatibus simplioibus. Thalhi.s liypophlo'- 
 odes epipbyllus, in criistam teuueiu subinde elllgurataui doinum 
 routlueua. 
 
 At tho very limits of tlio tribe, and of class in this direction, 
 Strigula offers forms so oiejjant that wo may well at first liesitato as to 
 their real rank. Scfjestria cpiphifUa, as it grows on tho leaves of Cul)a, in 
 tho midst of tho curiously varied forms of Stn'tfula Feci and S. nematliora, 
 looks rather like a crustacicous lichen environed by ctTlgurato ones ; and it 
 needs a second thought to recognize tho formcj- as in fact tho liighor. Wo 
 owe to Moutagno a full explication of tills curious typo ; and to Dr. Nylan- 
 dor (1. c.) tho more important results of later criticism. 
 
 Five species were described by Montagno in the IHantcft CcUnlaircs of 
 (Uiba; and this number was afterwards increased, from other tropical 
 regions, by tho author of that work, to eight. Three of these have been 
 well united by Dr. Nylander ; and one {S. rohihi, Mont.) which, if I do 
 not err in considering it represented in Mr. Wright's collections, may be 
 «aid to combine tho thallus of Strigula with gyranocarpous, lecanoroid 
 apothecia, has been referred, by tho same lichenographor, to IHatifgrapha. 
 Jixcept tho very doubtful S. Bahhigtonii, IJerk., found on Box and Laurel 
 loaves in England, and since relegated to Fungi by its original doscriber, 
 the group is a tropical one ; one species appcipring however within our 
 limits. 
 
 S. complunata (Fee, Mont.) Nyl. (»S'. Feci (f- romplanatd, I^Iont.). On 
 the leaves of Magnolia gmmliflora ; middle Alabama (Mr. IJwiumont, 
 (!orara. Curtis) and Houston, Texas (Mr. Ravenel). Tho more or less 
 oblong-ovoid spores of this lichen are colourless ; but suggest a compari- 
 son with the decolorate spores of Pgrcnuhi sect. Arthopyrcnia. 
 
 
CORRIGENDA. 
 
 Pago 3, line 1, fitr 2 read 1. 
 
 P. 7. ])ACTY'^iI^f A. The sponnosonns aiul spoimatiiv of D. arclica, as 
 tlescrlbed by Litidmiy (on Spermogouort, Ac, Trans. Edinb. v. 22, p. 133; t. 6, 
 f. 23) approach nearly to those of /). »iittlr'>''rif<>niiis (Ibid. p. J 32) and are 
 admitted to do so by Xylander (AVm/H. liaiiinl. p. 77, 1870) though the latter 
 prefers, in ease the two shall hereafter bo admitted hy him to be congenerical, to 
 bring them together, as Sir W. J. Hooker has already done, in an emended 
 Diijoiiird. Upon this the present writer's remarks {Ohs. Lieh. 1. c. 5, p. 3%) may 
 bo compared. The ini])ortant discovery, by Dr. J. Miiller {Flora, 1870, p. 321) of 
 apothceia in the heretofore always reckoned sterile J), iiuuh'tpofij'onuia should 
 seem however to leave no doubt remaining of the very close affinity of this lichen 
 to />. rnuuilosa (upon which compare the descriptions in Ohs. Lick., above cited) 
 and the spores of the former are not distinguishable from those of Cctraria ; with 
 which in fact Miiller regards the i)lant as best associal)le. This view appears cer- 
 tainly to have much to commoml it; but Xylandor (Flor-t, 1871, p. 298) prefers 
 rather to insist (m the affinity of our lichens in (luostiou to Eirnila, and rarmilia. 
 
 .V single, young, lateral apothecium, entirely agreeing with similarly situated 
 
 ones of y>. raiiiulosn, has occurred to mo in specimims of 1). m<((lr(p(n-i/onnis 
 from the llocky Mountains (Dr. Parry) and the mature fruit may therefore be 
 
 looked for there. The species last named was mistakenly considered by Achu- 
 
 rius to be the same with Licluii mtidrrporifonuix of \Vulfen ; upon which, as upon 
 the syn(mymy in general, compare especially Miiller, 1. c. 
 
 P. 10, and pp. 22-23. CETIIAIITA. The remark is made, at the place first 
 cited, that the evidence of the spermogones ai)pears to be scarcelj' sufficient to 
 refer bej'ond doubt Parmclia Foidlfri to Cctraria ; and that the reference to the 
 same genus of 1'. Faliliiiinisis, may possibly also be (inestionablc. The recent 
 observation <if Dr. Th. Fries (Licit. Scaiid. p. 110, 1871) that the spermatia of 
 Farmclin aJcHritc-; Ach., do not accord, as asserted by Xylauder, with those of 
 /'. Iiifpcrapta, Ach., but rather with those of certain species of Cctraria, led me 
 however to a renewed study of the lichen first named, which I had already, under 
 another name, once referred (Syn. Lich. X. Eng. p. 16, 1848) to Cctraria. The 
 result was that I found mi"- own, American specimens affording spermatia like 
 those described by Fries ; and that I reached at length the belter view of thes(! 
 lichens now to be set down. Cctraria ahuritcs, Th. Fr., appears then to be asso- 
 ciable, in general, at once with the species next to follow, as especially with 
 C. aurcscois, Tuckerm.; and to diller, to this extent, from rarmelia. Acharius's 
 description of his rarmelia alcitrilcs (L. U.) seems moreover to point, not to what 
 was afterwards called P. Iiiipcrapta (Ach. Syii.) but to what Dr. Fries intends by 
 Cctraria alcuritcs: and Dickson's published specimen (from ' old pales, Croft cas- 
 tle, Hereford'!) which is cited by Acharius, is certainly the same plant; as are 
 
 ... mv 
 
 il 
 
(280) 
 
 fi , ; 
 
 those of Floorko (herb.!) Fries, Schrcror, and Moupeot find Neatlcr (n. 739). 
 From this, /'. jilacorodia, Ach. Si/ii. (Citniriti, Tuckorm. I. c.) i8 not well di«tin- 
 guiahalilo oven as ii variety ; and is fully united (under his /'. i>lttcoroilia whieh is 
 our Cctr. almritcti) with the form counnon to America and Europe, l»y Nylnndor 
 (Snout.). It is yet worthy of nientiim that this aiiundantly fertile v. plmtHoflid 
 ad'ords bettor opportunities of observing that the apotlieeia are commonly attached 
 
 as in ('ctrarid, than «. With C. alcnriten is readily associable C. Fctidlrri 
 
 (/Vo'/Hr/m, Tuckcrm. I'latj/siiKt, Syl.) the condition of which growing on dead 
 wood, with compactor and more complicated thallus, diflers IVom the arborictdine 
 exactly as the corresponding states of r, cilia ri.s, &e. In the tree-form of (*. Fituf- 
 leri the spermogones are more strictly marginal, as observed by Nylander, than I 
 have seen them in the other; but their variation in this regard is perhaps no 
 
 greater than we find in some other Cctno-iu: N'ext tt) ('. l-'tmllvri will follow 
 
 <'. FahUiuvHsiH (L.) Schiur. ; which proves to be, in some respects, not ill-compar- 
 able even with V. ciUaris. To this hist succeeds ('. .sritiiicoht (Khrh.) Ach. 
 
 I have never found spermatia in <'. (hikixiana, belonging, it should seem, with 
 r. s(piuc()l«( ; nor in <'. aHrcsa'ii.'^, ho well comparable with some of the spocics 
 Just named, but belonging, it should seem, with ('. jmiipcrina. 
 
 P. 10. Cetuakia lacunom. The lichen is said to occur also in the Scottish 
 mountains (Lcight. Lichen-fl. Gr. Brit. p. 103) and even to have been detected on 
 trees C in vaiiiis pinuuin,' Th. Fr. Livli. Arct. p. ;W; — but this is exactly as (\ 
 ijlmica is found) in Norway. A retieulate-lacunoso specimen, evidently from 
 rocks and ticketed by Mr. Borrer, from whom I received it, " Cotraria, Broadal- 
 bano mountains," is, in fact, though diflering possibly in rather wider lobes, per- 
 haps better referable to C. t/htum than to the other, proporl}' American lichen. I 
 incline to a similar view of a rock-specimen from Newfoundland, lacunose, like 
 the Scotch one. and similarl}' black beneath, v.-hich Deliso (Herb. V. d. Bosch, « 
 herb, Spreng.) referred to ('. lacunom ; and to suspect some of the other localities 
 named above. Whatever its rank, as undoubtedly a very near relative of C. tjlaucu, 
 the American ('. htcunosa, though exceedingly common on trees, and uoad wood, 
 's as yet unknown to me as occurring on rocks. 
 
 P. 24, lino 24. after oblonga, add rarissime eloiigata, acicularia. 
 
 P. 35. The note belongs to iS'. Itnvcncfii, on the opposite page. 
 
 P. 52, line 24, Pannaria phimhca was foiiud by nie, the past seasim, in excel- 
 lent condition, but very sparingl}', on an old Oak on Newport Mountain, Mt. 
 Desert, Maine. 
 
 P. 72, twelfth line from bottom ; read fruticulose. 
 
 P. 120, line 13. //, moii/htUnu occurred to me not uncommonly, the last year, 
 on maritime rocks of Mt. iJesert, Maine, 
 
 P. 129. CoNOTREMA. Spermogones superficial, black. Sterigmata simple. 
 Spermatia oblong, straight, 0035-004"""- long, and a quarter as wide. {11. Willoy 
 in litt.) 
 
 P. 138. Thelotrema .suhtik'. T. hicinctuUini, Nyl,, to which ho reierred, as 
 a form {Consp. Thdotr.) the earlier T. nuhtile, is unknown to me, and appears now 
 
or (n. 739). 
 
 woU dirttin- 
 
 ilia wh'u'h U 
 
 hy Nylnndcr 
 
 )nly iittathcd 
 
 ^•iug on «lc»nl 
 p arboricttliim 
 m ulT. /'V»i«*- 
 uniU'r, than I 
 Ia porhapd n«» 
 i-i will follow 
 ot ill-coiiipar- 
 
 irli.) Ach. 
 
 lid foom, with 
 of tho spceios 
 
 I tho Scottish 
 m doteotod on 
 5 exactly aa T. 
 Bvidontly from 
 trftriii, Brcadul- 
 ridor loboa, per- 
 rican lichen. I 
 I, lacunose, liko 
 V. d. llosoh, < 
 other localities 
 vo of ('. nhut'ti, 
 Imd uead wood, 
 
 Iscasou, in excol- 
 Mouutain, Mt. 
 
 ( 281 ) 
 
 to bo regarded dintinct in species by its author (Si/u. X. Cahd. p. M). T. sithtile 
 Ib (luutod aUo an an Irinh lichen (L<Mght. Licben-fl. Ur. Brit. p. 248). 
 
 P. 149. ThnmnoUa, Schfnr., Nyl. Lindsay, who doRcribos and figures the 
 spennogones found by him, and by Nylandor, on tho Cla<lonia rvrmicuUirin of 
 authors, remarks (on Hpcrniogones, &,k., 1. o. p. 143, t. 6, f. 2<)-2:i) that " it is sel. 
 doin that the speruiatia and storiginata can bo found ; at least I have examined 
 several dozens of specimens from every varii^ty of habitat, and, though I long sus- 
 peotod these warts of being sporntogones, I have only been able to satisfy myself 
 as to their true character — by discovering the spormatia aud sterigmata — in a 
 single insta.ioo." 
 
 P. 163, lino 26; read Welwitsch. 
 
 P. 167, line 5 of note; read qiwriicit, 
 
 P. 170, line 30 ; road Aeolinm. 
 
 P. 181, last lino; roaA Hctrrotluditm. 
 
 P. 187, line 35; read pales. 
 
 P. 222, line 21 ; Arthonia phii/itis should be erased ; and the lichen is rather 
 to bo taken for an imperfect Biatora sp. inccrt, (11. Willey in lift.) 
 
 P. 233, line 7 ; read Christiania. 
 
 P. 268, lino 10. Vbrrccaria strintula, "Wahl., was recently detected, in excel- 
 lent condition, on stones not far from the sea, at Xautaskot beach, and also at 
 Weymouth (Mr. Willey). I am unable, at present, to examine a large collection 
 of specimens of maritime Vcrruenrm of the wrtwm-stock, made by me, the past 
 season, on the coast of Maine; but Lave little doubt that we possess all the pub- 
 lished European forms. 
 
 ly, the last year, 
 
 Irigumta simple, 
 [do. (II. Willey 
 
 ho referred, as 
 Lnd appears now 
 
INDEX GENERUM. 
 
 
 PAGE 
 
 
 T'AOE 
 
 1 ^^^IS 
 
 ACOLIUM, 
 
 . 233 
 
 MYRIAXGIUM, 
 
 140 
 
 
 ACROSOYPHUS, . 
 
 231 
 
 NEPHROMA,' . 
 
 35 
 
 
 AGrRIUM, 
 
 . 225 
 
 IfORMAXDmA, 
 
 251 
 
 it;^^¥T 
 
 ALECTORIA, 
 
 14 
 
 OMPHALARIA, . 
 
 81 
 
 'Wfji 
 
 ARTHONIA, 
 
 217 
 
 OPEGRAPHA, 
 
 197 
 
 
 B^EOMYCES, 
 
 152 
 
 PAI^XARIA, 
 
 47 
 
 
 BIATORIA, 
 
 . 153 
 
 PARMELIA, . 
 
 20 
 
 
 BUELLIA, . 
 
 183 
 
 FELTIGERA, . 
 
 37 
 
 
 CALICIUM, 
 
 . 238 
 
 PERTUSARIA, 
 
 126 
 
 I,ljCT»i*l 
 
 CETRARTA, . 
 
 8 
 
 PHYSCIA, 
 
 24 
 
 
 CHIODECTON-, . 
 
 . 212 
 
 PTLOPHORUS, 
 
 145 
 
 
 CLADONIA, . 
 
 146 
 
 PLACODIUM, , 
 
 . 105 
 
 
 C(EI<rOGONIUM, 
 
 . 149 
 
 PLATYGRAPHA. . 
 
 194 
 
 
 COLLEMA, . 
 
 85 
 
 PYRENASTRUM, 
 
 . 276 
 
 
 CONIOCYBE, . 
 
 . 242 
 
 PYREXULA, . 
 
 270 
 
 
 COJ^OTREMA, 
 
 129 
 
 PYXIXE, . 
 
 26 
 
 
 CYSTOCOLEUS, . 
 
 . 150 
 
 RIXODIXA, . 
 
 122 
 
 
 DACTYLI>fA, . - 
 
 7 
 
 ROCCELLA, 
 
 4 
 
 
 DIRINA, . , , 
 
 . 130 
 
 SAGEDIA, . 
 
 263 
 
 
 E>fDOOARPON-. 
 
 247 
 
 SEGESTRIA, 
 
 . 253 
 
 «l^ 
 
 EPHEBE, 
 
 . 64 
 
 SIPHULA, . 
 
 230 
 
 
 EYERJfIA, . 
 
 11 
 
 SOLORIXA, 
 
 39 
 
 «Ri 
 
 GLYPHIS, 
 
 . 215 
 
 SPEERSCHXEIDERA, 
 
 17 
 
 
 GYALECTA, . 
 
 130 
 
 SPH^ROPHORUS, 
 
 . 231 
 
 1^. - 
 
 GYROSTOMUM, 
 
 . 140 
 
 STAUROTHELB, . 
 
 256 
 
 HEPPIA, 
 
 45 
 
 STEREOCAULOX, 
 
 . 143 
 
 HETEROTHECIUM, . 
 
 . 169 
 
 STICTA, 
 
 32 
 
 fti^ 
 
 HYDROTHYRIA, . 
 
 102 
 
 STRIGULA, 
 
 . 277 
 
 
 LECANACTIS, . 
 
 . 193 
 
 SYXALISSA, . 
 
 76 
 
 LECANORA, . 
 
 110 
 
 THELOSCHISTES, 
 
 18 
 
 
 LEOIDEA, 
 
 . 177 
 
 THELOTREMA, 
 
 135 
 
 
 LEPTOGIUM, 
 
 93 
 
 TRYPETUELIUM, 
 
 . 258 
 
 
 LICHIXA, 
 
 66 
 
 URCEOLARIA, 
 
 133 
 
 MELASPILEA, 
 
 196 
 
 YERRUCARIA, . 
 
 . 266 
 
 
 MYCOPORUM, . 
 
 . 223 
 
 XYLOGRAPHA, 
 
 201 1